y of California 
 jrn Regional 
 Liy Facility
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 THE INDIAN COINS 
 
 BRITISH MUSEUM
 
 CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 THE TRAIKtJTAKA DYNASTY 
 AND THE "BODH I" DYNASTY 
 
 BY 
 
 EDWAED JAMES EAPSON, M.A. 
 
 PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIIKJE, 
 
 LATE ASSISTANT IN THE DEPARTMENT OF COINS 
 
 AND MEDALS, BRITISH MUSEUM 
 
 WITH ONE MAP AND TWENTY-ONE PLATES 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY OEDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM 
 
 Sold at the BRITISH .Mi:SEUM, and by 
 
 LONGMANS AND CO., 39, PATERNOSTER ROW 
 
 BERNARD QIARITCH, 11, GRAFTON SiTKEET, NEW BOND Street 
 
 ASHER AND CO., 13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden 
 
 HENRY FROWDE, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRES.S, Amen Corner 
 
 ROLLIN AND FEUARDENT, 6, BlOoM.'^BURY STREET 
 
 1908 
 
 [All riijJita rtscivc(l\
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, 
 
 DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.
 
 (TMX ANHa 
 
 PREFACE BY THE KEEPER OF COINS, 
 
 The present volume of the Catalogue of the Indian Coins in 
 the British Museum describes the coins of the Andhra Dynasty, 
 the Western Ksatrapas, the Traiktitakas, and the ' Bodhi ' 
 Dynasty. 
 
 It gives me great pleasure to state that, as the last pages 
 are passing through the press, I have received information that, 
 through the good of&ces of Mr. J. H. Marshall, the Director 
 General of Archaeology in India, all the specimens of Andhra 
 coinage here described as belonging to the collection of the late 
 General Godfrey Pearse have been presented to the British 
 Museum by the Government of India. 
 
 The volume is furnished with a map, drawn up by the 
 author and executed by Messrs. Stanford and Co., to illustrate 
 the political divisions of Western India as they appear in the 
 inscriptions of the Andhras and Western Ksatrapas about the 
 middle of the second century a.d. 
 
 The size of the coins is given in inches and tenths, and their 
 weight in grains Troy. Tables for converting grains into 
 grammes, as well as into the measures of Mionnet's scale, will 
 be found at the end of the Catalogue (pp. 214-16). 
 
 The work has been written by Prof. E. J. Kapson, of Cam- 
 bridge University, formerly an assistant in the Department of 
 Coins and Medals. 
 
 H. A. GEUEBEK. 
 
 IJUITISII MUSKIM. 
 
 •1/// Aot7w<//»/-, l'j(.»8. 
 
 1733534
 
 AUTHOR'S PREFACE 
 
 The text of tlie following Catalogue was complete in manuscript, 
 and the first forty-eight pages were actually in print, when its 
 publication was for a time interrupted by my appointmsut to the 
 Professorship of Sanskrit at Cambridge in April, 1906. Since 
 that date the task of writing the Introduction and of seeing the 
 whole volume through the press has been carried on under con- 
 ditions which have necessitated some delay — a delay which, 
 however, I trust, has not been wholly disadvantageous to the 
 work, since it has enabled me to take note of certain remark- 
 able discoveries which have recently been made ia India, and 
 to put on record in the Introduction some ' second thoughts' 
 which have been suggested by a further study of the monu- 
 ments and literature of the period.^ 
 
 My indebtedness for much kind help received can only be 
 acknowledged very inadequately here. The ever-ready assistance 
 of Mr. Grueber, and of my late colleagues, the members of the 
 Department of Coins and Medals, has removed many of the 
 difficulties which I must otherwise have experienced in working 
 at a distance from the British Museum. The Rev, H. R. Scott 
 and Mr. S. M. Edwardes, I.C.S., most kindly, at my request, 
 procured from the Bombay Government the interesting selection 
 from the Jogalthembi hoard, which I have thus been enabled 
 
 ' The reader is requested to notice the additions and corrections enumerated 
 in the ' Errata," p, 212.
 
 Vlll AUTHOR S PREFACE. 
 
 to publish (pp. 05-70) ; while my friend, the late General Godfrey 
 Pearse, Colonel J. Biddulph, and Dr. 0. Codrington were good 
 enough to permit me to include in the Catalogue a description 
 of specimens in their private collections. My thanks are also 
 due to Dr. L. D. Barnett, Colonel Biddulph, and Mr. Vincent 
 Smith for valuable assistance in reading the proofs of portions 
 of the Catalogue and Introduction. 
 
 I cannot close these few words of thanks without some 
 grateful acknowledgement of the debt which I, as a student of 
 Indian numismatics, owe to the work of the great Indian 
 scholar, whose memory is preserved in the Museum by the 
 shield which records his munificent bequest — Pandit Bhagvanlal 
 Indraji. A glance through the pages of this volume will suffice 
 to show that to a very large extent I have built on the founda- 
 tions which he had well and truly laid. 
 
 EDWAED J. KAPSON. 
 
 St. John's CollecxE, Cambridge. 
 21st October, 1908.
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 Scope and Plan of the Catalogue. 
 
 1. The present volume of the Catalogue of Indian Coins 
 ^ Contents of the in the British Museum includes the following 
 
 ^°^^°^^- series :— 
 
 I. (a) The Andhra Dynasty (pp. 1-56). 
 
 (b) Feudatories of the Andhras (pp. 57-60). 
 
 II. The Western Ksatrapas, including 
 
 (a) The Ksaharata Family (pp. 63-70). 
 
 (6) The Family of Castana (pp. 71-168). 
 
 (c) The Family of Kudrasimha II. (pp. 169-194). 
 
 III. The Traikutaka Dynasty (pp. 197-203). 
 
 IV. The "Bodhi" Dynasty (pp. 207-211). 
 
 2. The first of these series is at present very incomplete. 
 Coins of the Coins and inscriptions enable us to draw but a 
 
 Andhra Dynasty. broken outline of the history of the Andhra 
 Dynasty ; and many lacunae must be allowed to remain in its 
 chronology until fmrther evidence is forthcoming. As a great 
 portion of the ancient dominions of the Andhras still remains 
 unexplored from the archaeological point of view, it is reasonable 
 to expect that future discoveries will greatly add to the existing 
 stock of historical materials. 
 
 b
 
 X INTRODUCTION 
 
 3. The second series, on the other hand, is remarkably com- 
 
 . plete. The coins of the Western Ksatrapas admit 
 
 Western of a full and accurate chronological arrangement 
 
 s rapas. ^hich is as yet without parallel in the numismatics 
 
 of Ancient India. 
 
 4. In the third series, the coins of the Traikutaka Dynasty, we 
 Coins f th have only the record of three kings, whose period 
 Traikutaka is determined by the evidence of an inscription 
 
 Dvu&stv 
 
 dated in the reign of one of them. These three 
 kings borrowed their coin-types directly from the Western 
 Ksatrapas, and no doubt, after their downfall, succeeded to a 
 portion of their dominions. It is possible that they may belong 
 to a dynasty of Abhiras, which appears at an earlier period to 
 have succeeded the Andhras in Western India, and for a time to 
 have held the Western Ksatrapas in subjection. 
 
 5. Of the fourth series, the coins of the so-called " Bodhi " 
 Coins of the Dynasty, little can be said at present. Their 
 
 "Bodhi" Dynasty, reverse-type is that of the Western Ksatrapas, 
 and they record the names of three kings ; but it is impossible to 
 determine satisfactorily either the period or the locality of these 
 reigns. The name " Bodhi " Dynasty is purely tentative. It is 
 used here merely as a convenient designation, since "Bodhi" 
 either forms part of the name, or is used alone as the name, in all 
 the coin-legends of this series which have yet been deciphered. 
 
 6. These four groups of coins are included in the same volume 
 „. , . , of the Catalogue of Indian Coins in the British 
 
 Historical con- ° 
 
 nection between Museum because of the historical connection 
 ese group . -which is either certainly known, or may reason- 
 ably be supposed, to have existed between the dynasties which 
 they represent. Such an historical connection is most clearly 
 shown in the case of the Andhras and Western Ksatrapas by the
 
 INTRODUCTION xi 
 
 stone-inscriptions, which are found in certain districts of Western 
 India, and which prove that the possession of these districts was 
 at one period in dispute between the two powers. For the period 
 covered by these inscriptions it is possible to arrange the coins 
 of both dynasties with a fair degree of chronological precision. 
 The relations between the Traikutaka Dynasty (including the 
 earlier and possibly distinct Abhira Dynasty which ruled in the 
 same region), on the one hand, and the Andhras and Western 
 Ksatrapas on the other, are indicated by inscriptions and coins ; 
 while the existence of some connection of an uncertain character 
 between the " Bodhi " Dynasty and the Western Ksatrapas can 
 only be inferred from the coin-types. 
 
 7. Indian coin-types are essentially local in character. At 
 Local character ^° period with which we are acquainted, whether 
 of Indian in the history of Ancient or of Mediaeval India, has 
 
 com- ypes. ^^^ same kind of coinage been current throughout 
 
 any of the great empires. Each province of such an empire 
 has, as a rule, retained its own peculiar coinage, and this with 
 so much conservatism in regard to the types and the fabric 
 of the coins, that the main characteristics of these have often 
 remained unchanged, not only by changes of dynasty, but even 
 by the transference of power from one race to another.^ Homo- 
 geneous coinages are to be found only in the case of kingdoms 
 of more restricted area, as, for example, in that of Kashmir. 
 
 ' For example, the characteristic forms and tj-pes of the early Indian 
 native coinage of the district of Taxila are retained in the coinage of the 
 Greek princes Pantaleon and Agathocles (E. IC, § 56) ; in the district of 
 Mathura, the Scythian Eanjubula retains the types established by his Greek 
 predecessors, the Stratos (ibid. § 33) ; in Surastra (Kathiawar and Gujarat) 
 a coinage of the tj-pe established by the Western Ksatrapas is continued by 
 their Gupta conquerors (ibid. § 91) ; the Huna invaders of India in the 5th 
 cent. A.D. struck a variety of coinages corresponding with the local issues 
 which they found existing {ibid. §§ 105-6).
 
 Xll INTRODUCTION 
 
 In all the more extended dominions — those of the Graeco-Indian 
 and Indo-Scythic princes, of the Guptas, and of the Hunas, 
 for instance — a number of distinct varieties were in circulation 
 in different districts at the same time. The assignment of such 
 varieties to their respective districts is the most important 
 problem which remains to be solved in Indian numismatics, 
 and it can only be solved by the aid of such evidence as is 
 afforded by the provenance of the coins. ^ 
 
 8. The great desideratum of Indian numismatics at the 
 
 I t c of e- P^ssent time is a complete collection and analysis 
 
 cording the pro- of all the recorded discoveries of Indian coins, 
 
 such as has been proposed by the Royal Asiatic 
 
 ' The great abundance of types occurring in such reigns as those of the 
 Greek Menander and the Scythian Azes is no doubt due to the fact that 
 these princes ruled over a wide dominion, including many districts, each of 
 which possessed its own characteristic type of coinage, A careful record of 
 the jprovenance of coins discovered would probably make it possible to de- 
 termine the different districts thus represented, and to trace the limits of the 
 various Greek and Scythic kingdoms in Northern India. The neglect of a 
 consideration of the local character of Indian coinages has led to some 
 curious results. It has, for instance, been held hitherto that the coins of 
 the Kusana kings Kaniska and Huviska " show a remarkable eclecticism, 
 for on their reverses are represented Greek and Scythic divinities, deities of 
 the Avesta and of the Vedas, and Buddha " (E, IC, § 73) ; and the Kusana 
 monarchs have been credited with the profession of all or any of the different 
 forms of faith indicated I The natural explanation of this diversity is that 
 these various classes of coins were current in the different provinces of a 
 large empire. The Yavanas, Sakas and Pahlavas, of Indian literature and 
 inscriptions in the two centuries before and after Christ, were undoubtedly 
 peoples of, respectively, Greek, Scythic and Persian descent {v. inf. § 44) ; 
 and it is reasonable to suppose that their religions continued to prevail in 
 the districts which they occupied for some time after these districts were 
 conquered by the Kusanas. In the same manner, insci-iptions abundantly 
 prove that among the Hindus themselves Brahmanism, Buddhism, and 
 Jainism continued throughout this period to flourish side by side. The 
 coins, no doubt, reflect the particular form of religion which prevailed in 
 the district in which they were struck.
 
 INTRODUCTION XIU 
 
 Society ; ^ and, until this want can be adequately supplied, it is 
 important to recognise the principle, and to put on record such 
 evidence of the kind as is available. In this Catalogue, there- 
 fore, an attempt has been made to give the 2^^ovena7ice of each 
 specimen, whenever it is known, together with a reference to 
 previous publications. As will be seen, the evidence thus 
 collected is especially important in the case of the Andhra 
 Dynasty, the sway of which at one time or another extended 
 over a very large portion of the Indian peninsula. 
 
 9. Since the evidence of palaeography is also of great import- 
 
 ance in determining the date of Indian coins, a 
 
 PaiaeograpMcal tracing of the coin-legend of each variety has 
 evidence of date. •' 
 
 been given. These tracings can make no claim 
 
 to the scientific accuracy which can only be obtained by purely 
 mechanical means ; but it is hoped that they may not only be 
 found practically useful as aids in the decipherment of the coin- 
 legends, but that they may also serve to illustrate broadly the main 
 changes through which the forms of the Bnlhrnl alphabet passed 
 during this period. In the case of the dated coins of the 
 Western Ksatrapas, such changes may often be traced with 
 great chronological accuracy (v. inf. * Coin-legends '), 
 
 10. In the description of coin-legends on individual specimens, 
 
 the ordinary Nagari alphabet has been used to 
 Eepresentation of represent the original BrrihniT or Kharosthi, 
 
 coin-legends. ^ ■ ■ > 
 
 because of its similar syllabic character and the 
 similar method which it employs in the marking or the omission 
 of vowel-signs, A full transliteration of each variety of coin- 
 legend, with the restoration of all the vowel-signs, is given ui 
 Italics beneath the tracing at the head of each section. 
 
 ^ As a volume in the " Indian Texts Series."
 
 XIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Use of brackets, 
 
 and of signs 
 
 to denote missing 
 
 syllables 
 
 or vowels. 
 
 Figures of the 
 clock-face used to 
 denote the point 
 at which a coin- 
 legend begins. 
 
 11. Eestorations within square brackets are supplied only in 
 cases where the remaining traces leave no doubt 
 as to their correctness. WTien the traces are 
 not sujfficiently clear to justify such restorations, 
 a short dash is used to represent a missing 
 
 syllable and a longer dash to represent an un- 
 certain number of missing syllables. The mark ^ (an inverted 
 virdma) denotes that, in the aJcsara to which it is appended, 
 the superscript vowel-sign is not visible although it was 
 probably intended. 
 
 12. As many of the coin-legends are fragmentary, it is often 
 
 useful, as a means of identification, to know at 
 what point in the circle the inscription on any 
 particular variety normally begins. This point 
 is approximately denoted by the figures of the 
 clock-face. When the coin-legends of any variety 
 consistently begin at the same point, this clock-figure is given 
 once for all before the tracing of the inscription at the heading 
 of each section ; when there is no such consistency observable, 
 it is placed before the inscription of each specimen. 
 
 13. In the transliteration of coin-legends and of all ancient 
 
 names, whether of persons or of places, the 
 system of the Grundriss der Indo-Arischeii Philo- 
 logie (Buhler and Kielhorn) has been followed ; 
 and, in the headings, for the sake of uniformity, 
 all Prakrit proper names have been reduced to 
 their Sanskrit form. Modern place-names are 
 given as they usually appear in maps and in the Gazetteer 
 without diacritical marks. Thus, for example, the ancient San- 
 skrit proper name is written Candra, while the modern place- 
 name appears as Clianda. 
 
 System of trans- 
 literation, and 
 different methods 
 of spelling 
 ancient and 
 modern names.
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDIIRAS XV 
 
 14. An attempt has been made to secure some uniformity in 
 
 the use of the terms * obverse ' and ' reverse,' and 
 
 Use of the terms ^q make this distinction depend, as was no doubt 
 
 ' obverse ' and 
 
 'reverse.' Originally intended by these terms, on the dif- 
 
 ferent modes of striking the types rather than 
 on some accidental feature such as their relative importance. 
 When one side of a coin tends to be convex, that is to say, when 
 the type has been impressed from the lower die which was fixed 
 in the anvil, it is called 'obverse' ; when, on the other hand, it 
 tends to be incuse, that is to say, when it bears the impression of 
 the upper die which was fixed on to the punch, it is called 
 ' reverse.' In the case of most of the coins described in this 
 catalogue this principle may readily be applied ; but a question 
 as to the correct use of the terms arises in regard to certain 
 coinages of the Andhra Dynasty, chiefly, no doubt, because some 
 of these were cast and not struck. In these cases it is to be feared 
 that the use of ' obverse ' and * reverse ' will not always be found 
 to be quite consistent. 
 
 Outlines of the History of the Andhra Dynasty, 
 FROM Inscriptions and other sources.^ 
 
 15. The earliest mention of the Andhras seems to occur in 
 Earliest a passage of the Aitareya Brahmaiia," in which 
 
 orma ion. ^-^^^^ ^^.^ enumerated among the tribes of Southern 
 
 ' This djTiasty was called also Andhrabhrtya or Satavahana, the latter 
 term being properly the name of the clan to which the ruling family belonged. 
 
 2 vii. 18. 2, quoted by Roth, Zur Litt. u. Gescli. des Weda, p. 133 ; v. also 
 Bhand. EHD, p. 6. The passage occurs in the later portion of the Brahmana, 
 the date of which may perhaps be as late as c. 500 B.C., cf. Macdonell, Hist. 
 Skt. Lit. p. 205.
 
 XVI INTRODUCTION 
 
 India living on the fringe of Aryan civilization. Their home 
 
 then, as in later times, was no doubt the Telugu country on 
 
 the eastern side of India, betw^een the rivers Kistna and 
 Godavari. 
 
 16. At a later date, when the kingdom of INIagadha under 
 the Maurya dynasty had grown into a great 
 empire which included the whole of India except 
 the extreme south, they are mentioned in the edicts of Asoka 
 (B.C. 269-232) ^ in a manner which seems to imply that, while 
 acknowledging the suzerainty of Magadha, they retained some 
 degree of independence.^ Unlike their northern neighbours, the 
 Kalingas, they were evidently never definitely conquered by 
 Asoka f but, like them in another respect, they found in the 
 decline of the Maurya empire — a decline which must have 
 begun soon after the death of Asoka — an opportunity of assert- 
 ing their complete independence and of greatly extending their 
 dominions. The next definite chronological information which 
 we possess as to the history of the Kalingas and the Andhras 
 shows that, at a date some seventy-five years after the death 
 of Asoka, both kingdoms had been independent for some con- 
 
 ^ The chronology adopted here is that of Mr. Vincent Smith, Asoha, p. 61. 
 
 ' S. Asoha, p. 132. The list of peoples to whom the 'Law of Piety' had 
 been preached by the king's missionaries (Edict xiii) seems to be arranged 
 on a definite principle. First are recorded the names of kings and peoples 
 as to whose independence there is no question ; secondly are mentioned 
 ' the king's dominions ' ; and lastly come a number of peoples, divided like 
 the independent powers into a northern and southern group, who naay be 
 supposed, from other considerations also, to have been semi-independent. 
 In the last group occur the Andhras. 
 
 ' The conquest of Kalinga took place in the 9th year of the king's reign 
 (B.C. 261). The Kalinga (Jaugada and Dhauli) edict, on "the duties of 
 officials to the border tribes," wliich probably belongs to the 14th year (b.c. 
 256), inculcates a policy of conciliation, S. 02). cit. p. 134.
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHRAS XVU 
 
 siderable time, and were both, apparently, then being governed by 
 the third member of the dynasty, which was, presumably, estab- 
 lished in each case when the yoke of Magadha was thrown off. 
 
 17. This information is afforded by the inscr. of Khiiravela, 
 
 king of Kalinga, in the Hathi-gmiipha (' Elephant 
 inscr. of Cave '), in the Udayagiri Hills near Cuttack in 
 
 Orissa.^ This inscr. is dated in the 165th year 
 (current) of the era of the Maurya kings, and the 13th of 
 Khc'iravela's reign. If the Maurya era dates, as is most pro- 
 bable, from the coronation of Candragupta (c. 321 B.C.), the date 
 of the inscr. must be c. 157 B.C., and Kharavela's accession 
 c. 170 B.c.^ As both the father (Vrddharaja) and the grandfather 
 (Ksemaraja) of Kharavela {alias Bhiksuraja) are mentioned in 
 the inscr., he would seem to have been the third member 
 of the dynasty. The two preceding reigns must, therefore, be 
 included in the period c. 232-170 B.C. This is a point of 
 importance, in view of the fact that the Sfitakarni, with whom 
 Kharavela was associated in the 2nd year of his reign (c. 
 168 B.C.), was probably also the third member of the Andhra 
 Dynasty {v. inf. §23). It seems to show that the two dynasties 
 arose about the same time. 
 
 18. The relations between the two powers are not quite clear 
 Satakarni ' the f^om the inscr., as there is some doubt about 
 
 protector of the the interpretation of the passage in which 8ata- 
 karni is mentioned ;^ but it is certain that Sata- 
 
 * Bhagvanlal Indraji, Trans. Inter. Or. Congress (Leiden, 1883), iii, p. 135. 
 
 '^ Biihler, Monatschr. f. d. Orient, 1884, pp. 231 fif., first pointed out' that 
 the Maurya era must begin with the coronation of Candragupta. Bh. supposed 
 it to start from Anoka's conquest of Kalmga. According to his view of the 
 chronology, the date of Ivharavela's accession would be c. 103 B.C., oj). cit. 
 p. 150. 
 
 '' He sent an army to Kharavela, but whether as an ally or as a tributary 
 is not certain. 
 
 C
 
 Xviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 karni is called 'the protector of the West,' a designation 
 justified by the westward extension of Andhra power which 
 had already taken place, as is proved by the Nasik inscr. 
 of 'King Krsna of the Satavahana race' {v. inf. §22). 
 
 19. The date c. 168 B.C., as that of a year falling within 
 
 ^ , the reign of this Satakarni, is the only fixed 
 The only fixed ^ 
 
 point in chronological point ^ in the early history of the 
 
 early Andhra Andhra Dynasty. The evidence of other inscrip- 
 
 chronology j ^ „ , t p k ^^ 
 
 is c. 168 B.C., tions combined with that of the hsts of Andhra 
 in his reign. kings given in the Puranas indicates the existence 
 
 of two preceding sovereigns and the order of succession, but 
 
 supplies no positive dates. 
 
 20. In the cave at Nanaghat, ' a pass in the Western Ghats, 
 
 or Sahyadri mountains, E.N.E. from Bombay, 
 The Nanaghat -^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^-^^ ancient town of 
 
 inscrr. 
 
 Junnar, and half-way between Puna and Nasik,'^ 
 there is a long sacrificial inscr. of a widowed queen acting as 
 regent during the minority of her son, and a series of names and 
 titles inscribed above some ruined rehevos which are supposed to 
 have represented the royal personages mentioned in the large 
 inscription. The results which Biihler obtained from a com- 
 bined study of these monuments may be summarised as follows : — 
 The Queen Nayanika (Niiganika) was the daughter of the 
 Maharathi [Trajnakayiro, the wife of King Satakarni son of 
 King Simuka Satavahana, and the mother of two princes Sakti-sri 
 and Veda-sri.^ 
 
 ' Always supposing that the date assigned to Candragupta's coronation - 
 (321 B.C.) is correct. 
 2 S. ZDMG, 1902, p. 653. 
 » ASWI, V, p. 66.
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHRAS xix 
 
 21. After a detailed examination of the alphabet of these inscrr. 
 ^ . ... Biihler came to the conclusion that, " according 
 
 l^pigrapiiical o 
 
 evidenca as to to the epigraphical evidence, these documents 
 exr a e. ^^^^ ^^ placed a little but not much later than 
 
 Asoka's and Dasaratha's edicts. But what, in my opinion, most 
 clearly proves that they belong to one of the first Andhras is that 
 their graphic peculiarities fully agree with those of the Nasik 
 inscription (Xo. 1) of Kanha or Krsna's reign." ^ 
 
 22. The Nasik inscr. referred to bears the name of King Kanha 
 Nasik inscr. of (Krsna) ' of the Satavahana race ' ; and it was 
 
 King KrEija. assigned by Biihler, on epigraphical grounds, to 
 " the times of the last Mauryas or the earliest Sungas, in the 
 beginning of the second century B.C." '^ 
 
 23. There can be little doubt then that, when allowance 
 The first three is made for the textual corruption of the first 
 
 names in the name,^ the names and the order of succession of 
 
 dynasty correctly 
 
 given by the the first three Andhra kings are correctly given by 
 Puranas. ^^^ Puranas, viz. (1) Simuka, (2) Krsna, (3) Srl- 
 
 Satakarni. It is probable, too, that, as stated both in the Bhaga- 
 vata and in the Visnu Purana, Krsna w'as the brother of Simuka — 
 a fact which, in accordance with Indian custom, would fully 
 explain the absence of his name from the Nanaghat inscrr."* 
 
 ^ Op. cit. p. 71. 
 
 - ASWI, iv, p. 98. The most recent edition of the inscr. is that of 
 M. Senart, EI, viii, p. 93, PI. vi. 22. 
 
 ^ E.g. as Sipraka, Sindhuka, Sisuka, &c. 
 
 * The lists given in such records are genealogical rather than dj'nastic. 
 Llembers of the ruling family not in direct descent are often omitted ; 
 ^•. R. NChr, 1891, p. 49. The two Puranas refen-ed to (Bhag. xii. i. 21 ; Visnu 
 iv. 24. 12) apparently call .Satakarni the son of Krsna. It does not seem 
 possible to reconcile this statement with the inscrr. ; v. § 58.
 
 XX INTRODUCTION 
 
 24. As the great Nanaghat inscr. is incomplete, and as the 
 
 names over two of the rehevos which once existed 
 
 The identification . . , • -t-rr ^J^^ • j.i 
 
 of other names are missmg/ there are certam difhculties m the 
 ^ ^^^ identification of the personages mentioned or 
 
 Nanaghat inscrr. 
 
 represented which cannot be satisfactorily ex- 
 plained. But the additional information which these sources 
 supply, and which seems to be bej'ond doubt, is as follows : — (1) 
 The Queen Naganika was regent during the minority of her son 
 Veda-sri ; ^ (2) she had another son Sakti-srT or °srlmat (the Sati- 
 sirimat of the inscr. and the Kumaro Haku-siri ^ of the rehevos.) 
 
 25. Of the heir-apparent, Veda-sri, nothing further is known ; 
 Veda-sri and hut it is quite possible that 8akti-sri may have 
 
 6akti-sri. come to the throne subsequently, and that he may 
 
 be identified with the Maha-Haku-siri, ' the great Sakti-srI ' who 
 is mentioned in an undated inscr. at Nasik.* It is possible also, 
 as Blihler has suggested, that he may have been the historical 
 original of the Sakti-kumara of Jain legend.® 
 
 26. The father of Queen Naganika bears in the Nanaghat inscr. 
 
 „ ^. , . the title ' Maharathi.' The inscr. is damaged in 
 
 Maharathi ' ^ 
 
 [Trjanakayiro : this placc, and much of the preceding portion is 
 
 m *M°h" ^M ^°^^ ' ^'■^^ ^^® *^° syllables -lay a which remain 
 
 afford some ground for the suggestion that the 
 
 full title may have been the same as one which occurs on certain 
 
 large lead coins found in the Chitaldrug Dist. of N. Mysore, viz. 
 
 ' Bh. BG. x\-i, p. 611 (after the statue of Kumaro Bbaya-), "the two next 
 statues (5 and 6) and their inscriptions have disappeared." 
 
 ^ Probably not represented in the relievos still existing ; v. inf. ' Notes,' 
 §57, no, 1. 
 
 ^ In the Dravidian Prakrit of the Andhras lia = Skt. sa. Thus Haku = 
 Sakti, H('tla=: Snla {Sufa) ; probably also Hiru = Sri , Hdtahani = Siltakarni; 
 V. R. JRAS, 1905, p. 800. 
 
 ♦ Senart, EI, viii, p. 91, PI, iii. 19. 
 
 ^ ASWI, V, p. 62, note 1,
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHRAS xxi 
 
 Sadakana Kalaldya-Mahdrathi (v. inf. § 57, no. 1). The MahArathi 
 of the inscr. appears to be the Mahdrathi [Tr]anal-ayiro of the 
 rehevos ;^ and in the inscr. he has the further appellation ^mr/ iya- 
 l-ula-vadhana (=Skt. Angika-l-ula-vardhana), 'the cherisher of 
 the race of Anga.'- The explanation of the latter part of the 
 name or title [Tr]anakaijiro is doubtful ; but the former part may 
 perhaps represent a Prakrit word trdnaka=S]\t. tratd 'saviour, 
 (TojTrip,' which seems to occur again in the form Agiya-tanaka 
 (perhaps = Skt. Aitgika-trdtd, 'the saviour of the Angas ') in the 
 Nasik inscr. of Sakti-srI, where it appears as the title of the Eoyal 
 Minister BhadAkarika, the husband of the lady who makes the 
 donation recorded in the inscr.^ 
 
 27. Another similar title which occurs in Andhra inscrr. is that 
 of Mahabhoja. Both Maharathis and Maha- 
 
 Feudatories of the 
 
 Andhra Dynasty : bhojas * were evidently high officers of state, 
 
 Maharathis and probably viceroys, in the Andhra empire. The 
 Mahabhojas. ^ "^ .... 
 
 importance of their position is clear from the fact 
 
 ^ ASWI, V, p. 66. For other readings and explanations of the name, v. Bh. 
 BG, xvi, p. 611 ; Bhand. EHD, p. 12. 
 
 ^ Anga was the ancient name of the kingdom of Behar. It ' comprised the 
 modern districts of Bhagalpur and Monghyr, excluding the extreme north and 
 south portions.' (Pargiter, Markandeya Purana, p. 325.) ' The Angas, 
 Vangas, and Kalingas are constantly linked together as people closely allied by 
 race and position' {id. p. 326). The Kalingas and Andhras are similarly 
 associated, and in later times the country of the Andhras was reckoned as one 
 of the Three Kalingas (E. CSI, p. 11). It is, therefore, quite possible that the 
 race to which the Maharathi belonged came from Eastern India : cf. also inf. 
 § 28, note 2. All the peoples mentioned in this note are placed bj- Varaha- 
 mihira in the S.E. region ; v. Fleet, To^pographical List of the Brhatsamhitd, 
 lA, 1893, pp. 169 ff. 
 
 ^ V. ' Notes,' § 57, no. 3. The termination -nalca is, however, common in 
 names at this period, and may have no special significance here; cf. * Agimi- 
 tranalia' the name of a Mahiirathi in an inscr. at Karle, Senart, EI, vii, p. 49, 
 PI. IV. 2, ^ Mahddevanaka' {id. p. 52), and ^ Mitadevanaka' {id. p. 56). 
 
 * The derivation of these terms is not certain. For the different explana- 
 tions of 'Maharathi,' v. R. JKAS, 1903, p. 299. Rathikas and Bhojakun are
 
 Xxii INTRODUCTION 
 
 that they are often intimately connected by family ties with the 
 ruling sovereign. As one of the Maharathis strikes his own coins, 
 he would seem to have enjoyed some degree of independence; 
 but that these functionaries were as a rule subordinate is shown 
 by their inscrr., which are dated in years of the reigning Andhra 
 monarch. For the present, until their position is better known, 
 they may be conveniently classed, as in the Catalogue, under the 
 heading " Feudatories of the Andhra Dynasty " (p. 57). 
 
 28. As feudatories also are provisionally classed two kings whose 
 coins have been found at Karwar (probably in the 
 
 The kings Cutu- 
 
 kadananda, and province of which Vaijayanti, the modern Bana- 
 Mudananda. ^^^^-^ ^^^ ^^^ capital) (pp. 59, 60).^ These kings 
 bear the titles ' Cutukadananda ' (probably = ' The Joy of the 
 City of the Cutus'), and Mudananda (probably = 'The Joy of 
 the Mundas'). These titles resemble in character that of the 
 MahArathi — Ai'igika-kula-vardhana {v. sup. § 26). They are 
 evidently dynastic. They may be either designations attached 
 to particular localities, or titles derived from the home or the 
 race of the rulers. Of a tribe bearing the name Cutu we have no 
 further knowledge, but the Mundas are frequently mentioned in 
 Sanskrit literature.^ They seem to have been one of the races of 
 
 mentioned together in the Hathigumpha inscr. in the compound sava-ratJdka- 
 bhojake (line 6), which Bh. {Trans. Inter. Or. Cong., Leiden, 1883, iii, p. 175) 
 translates ' among minor and gi-eater chiefs.' The terms may have had 
 originally a local or tribal significance. Among the border tribes mentioned 
 in Asokas edicts, the Eathikas occur in association with the Pitenikas (Edict v, 
 S. Asoka, p. 120), and the Bhojas in association with the Pitinikas, Andhras, 
 and Pulindas (Edict xiv, id. p. 132). The name ' Maharastra ' seems un- 
 doubtedly to be associated with the Ptathikas (Kastrikas). 
 
 ^ For the correction of the names, v. ' Errata.' 
 
 ^ Maha-Bharata, Bhisma-parvan, Ivi, 2410; Vayu Purana, xlv, 123. In the 
 Visnu P. iv, 24, 14, thirteen ^Mundas appear among the various successors of 
 the Andhras ; z?. § 58.
 
 HISTOllY OF THE ANDIIRAS XXlll 
 
 Eastern India, and to be represented at the present day by a 
 large Dravidian tribe in Chuta Nagpur.^ Such epigraphic and 
 numismatic evidence as there is indicates that these two kings 
 belong to an early period in the history of the Andhra Dynasty — 
 to the same period as that of the Nanaghat inscrr. and the coins 
 of Sadakana Kalalaya-Maharathi, though probably to a somewhat 
 later date in this period. This evidence is, however, slight and 
 unsatisfactory ; and the uncertainty of attribution is increased by 
 the fact that titles which are equivalent to ' Cutukadananda ' are 
 borne by an Andhra king, Haritlputra, who can scarcely have 
 reigned before the beginning of the 3rd century a.d. {v. inf. § 55). 
 It would seem natural to identify this king with the striker of 
 the coins, and the evidence against this identification cannot be 
 regarded as conclusive ; but it is, perhaps, more probable that 
 the kings bearing these titles on the coins were members of two 
 families of feudatories in the early period of the dynasty, and 
 that, at a later period, in the decline of the empire, one of these 
 families gained the sovereign power in the western and southern 
 provinces, while the eastern provinces remained in the possession 
 of the Satavahana family {v. inf. §§ 52, 54). 
 
 29. There is an inscr. on one of the Bhilsa Topes (Sanchi, Ko. 
 Bhiisa inscr of ^^ which seems undoubtedly to refer to an early 
 Vasisthiputra ^ri- member of this dynasty who cannot be further 
 identified. The inscr. as it stands in Cunning- 
 ham's eye-copy is evidently incorrect ; but there is no available 
 reproduction of a photograph or impression by w^hich the reading 
 can be controlled. If we may suppose, as seems hkely, that the 
 
 1 Pargiter, Markandeya Purana, p. 329, quoting Eisley, Castes and Tribes of 
 Bengal, ii, 101. If Amgiya-Tiula-vadhana and Muddnanida are correctly ex- 
 plained as referring to the Angas and Mundas of Eastern India, it must be 
 supposed that the Andhras were associated with other Dravidian peoples in the 
 conquest of the ^Vest.
 
 XXIV INTllODUCTION 
 
 order of the words in the original has been confused in the 
 eye-copy, we have here the record of a donation made in the 
 reign of a Vasisthlputra Sri-Satakarni.^ If, on the other hand, 
 Cunningham's arrangement of the inscr. be accepted as correct,'"^ 
 the name of the king is simply 8ri-Satakarni, and the metronymic 
 VAsisthiputra must be joined to the name of the donor, Ananda. 
 But, whatever the correct form of the name of this king may 
 be, he must, in accordance with the epigraphical evidence as 
 interpreted by Biihler, be placed early in the dynasty. Biihler, 
 indeed, proposed to identify him with the Sri-Satakarni of the 
 Nanaghat and Hathigumpha inscrr., on the ground that the 
 alphabet of the Bhilsa inscr. showed similar characteristics.^ If 
 this identification could be established, we should have good 
 reason — although not conclusive reason — for believing that Bhilsa 
 (Vidisa), the capital of the province of East Malwa (Akara), was 
 in the possession of the Andhras at a date (c. 168 B.C.) when it 
 is generally supposed to have belonged to the Sunga dynasty.* 
 On the whole, it appears more probable that Biihler was mis- 
 taken in assigning so early a date to this inscr., and that this 
 king, [Viisisthiputra] Sri-Satakarni is to be identified with one 
 of several Satakarnis who appear later in the Puranic lists.^ 
 
 30. Between the earlier and the later inscrr. of the Andhra 
 dynasty there comes a long interval, during 
 
 Earlier and later i • i i n • , • , , 
 
 groups of inscrr. which also there are no coins which can be 
 
 dated with precision. It is possible that this 
 
 period may have been uneventful historically and marked by no 
 
 great political changes such as would have found their record 
 
 ' V. ' Notes,' § 57, no. 4. 
 
 2 As by Biihler in his later publication, EI, ii, p. 88. He, howevej:, gives no 
 reproduction of the original. 
 
 ^ Loc. cit. ^ S. EHI, pp. 177, 193. ^ V. inf, ' Dynastic Lists,' § 68.
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHRAS XXV 
 
 in monuments or necessitated an abundant coinage to supply 
 the needs of great military expeditions ; but it is perhaps more 
 probable that both inscrr. and coins remain to be discovered in a 
 country the greater part of which still awaits systematic archaeo- 
 logical investigation. 
 
 31. For this dark period we have only the lists which the 
 
 Puriinas give of the names of kings and the 
 
 Historical valne ,,. n ,i ■ ■ -r ,^ ^ 
 
 of the Puranas. duration ol their reigns. In the long process of 
 transmission by means of manuscripts of perish- 
 able materials which necessitated frequent renewal, the text of 
 the Puriinas has become much corrupted. In their present form 
 they show great discrepancy among themselves, both in regard to 
 proper names, which have often been changed beyond recognition, 
 and in regard to their chronological statements. Nevertheless, 
 there can be no doubt that, corrupt as they now are, the Puranas 
 were originally accurate historical documents ; and, whenever 
 they can be controlled by the evidence of inscriptions, as in the 
 case of the three earliest and some of the later members of the 
 Andhra dynasty, they appear to give a fair representation of the 
 facts, if due allowance is made for the accumulated errors of 
 generations of scribes, and if it is remembered that the historical 
 views of their compilers were necessarily local and restricted. As 
 they stand at present, they cannot profitably be used as inde- 
 pendent documents, because the state of their text renders all 
 their statements, when not capable of being controlled from some 
 other source, liable to suspicion, and because they often fail to 
 discriminate beween important and insignificant powers or 
 between contemporary and successive dynasties. 
 
 32. Mr. Vincent Smith has shown that, so far as concerns the 
 
 Andhra dynasty, the statements contained in the 
 
 Lists of Andira j ^ j ^ 
 
 kings in the Matsya Purana are remarkably in accordance with 
 Puranas. ^^^ facts as known from other sources, both as 
 
 d
 
 XXVI INTRODUCTION 
 
 regards the names of the kings and the duration of their 
 reigns.^ The Matsya gives the total period of the dynasty as 460 
 years and enumerates 29 kings. The Visnu, Vayu, and Bhagavata 
 agree in giving these numbers as 456 and 30 respectively.^ This 
 agreement is in the circumstances remarkable, and raises the 
 presumption that on these points the statements of the Puranas 
 are substantially correct ; and, although inscrr. and coins afford 
 no exact dates for the beginning and end of the Andhra empire, 
 yet their evidence, w^hich seems to show that this empire began 
 soon after the death of Asoka (232 B.C.) and continued until some 
 period in the 3rd century a.d., is quite in accordance with these 
 statements. There is, therefore, no reason to doubt that the 
 long period, for which the testimony of inscrr. and coins scarcely 
 exists, was actually occupied by the reigns recorded in the 
 Pura-nas {v. inf. §58). 
 
 33. The later inscrr. of the Andhras are dated in regnal years 
 Chronology of ^^^ ^^^ ^'^ *^^ years of any era. The determina- 
 later Andhras ^Jqu of their chronology during this period depends 
 
 depends on known . . c , i • 
 
 dates of Western chiefly on the mscrr. 01 their contemporaries and 
 Ksatrapas. rivals, the Western Ksatrapas, who use the Saka 
 
 era beginning in the year 78 A.D. The last recorded date of 
 Nahapana is Saka 46 = 124 a.d., but there is no evidence to 
 show how long he continued to reign after this date. The 
 next fixed point in the chronology of the Western Ksatrapas is 
 the year Saka 72 = a.d. 150, in the reign of the Mahaksatrapa 
 Rudradaman ; and when it is considered that this interval of 
 26 years is occupied by the reigns of Castana, both as Ksatrapa 
 and as Mahaksatrapa, of his son Jayadaman as Ksatrapa, and 
 
 ZDMG, 1902, p. 654. 
 
 Visym Punlna, trans. Wilson (ed. Fitzedward Hall), iv, p. 199, note 4.
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHRAS XXVii 
 
 possibly also of his grandson Eudradriman as Ksatrapa,^ it would 
 seem improbable that Nahapana's reign could have extended much 
 beyond the last recorded year 46 = 124 a.d. Gautamlputra's 
 conquest of Nahapana seems undoubtedly (y. inf. § 57, nos. 7, 9) 
 to have taken place in the 18th year of his reign. We therefore 
 have the equation : — 
 
 Gautamlputra's year 18 = 124 a.d., or 124 a.d. + x. 
 
 On this synchronism, on the recorded regnal dates in the inscrr. 
 of other Andhra sovereigns, and on the known date 72 = 150 a.d. 
 of Kudradaman as Mks., rests at present the whole foundation of 
 the later Andhra chronology. 
 
 34. The position to be assigned to two, apparently, earlier 
 The coins found kings in this later period depends upon the identi- 
 
 at Koihapur. fication, which seems to be probable, but which 
 cannot be absolutely proved, of the great Gautamiputra Siitakarni, 
 the conqueror of Nahapana, with the Gautamiputra : Vilivilyakura 
 of the coins found at Koihapur in the Southern Mahratta country. 
 The evidence of re-struck coins shows that this king was pre- 
 ceded in this district by (1) Vasisthiputra : Vilivayakura, and (2) 
 Matharlputra : Sivalakura (pp. 7, 14). 
 
 35. Of Vasisthiputra : Vilivayakura nothing further is known. 
 Vasisthiputra : No inscr. can be attributed to him with certainty,- 
 
 Vilivayakura. g^^^j ^-^y attempt to identify his name with any of 
 those occurring in the Puranic lists must rest solely on his 
 position as predecessor of Matharlputra (§ 36) and Gautamiputra 
 
 ' In this early period it is doubtful to what extent Mahaksatrapa and 
 Ksatrapa may have been reigning contemporaneously, as was regularly the 
 case during the later period for which certain dates are available. 
 
 - The Bhilsa inscr. (§ 29) may possibly belong to his reign.
 
 XXViii INTBODUCTION 
 
 (§ 37).^ No certain trace of his existence has therefore been 
 found, except in this one district of the Andhra dominions. 
 
 36. The Mathariputra : Sivalakura of the Kolhapur coins may 
 Mathariputra : perhaps be the Madhariputa Svami-Sakasena of 
 
 sivaiakura. ^^q Kanheri inscrr., as was first suggested by 
 
 Pandit BhagVclnlal,^ and the Sakasada or Sakasena of certain 
 coins from Andhra-desa, as was suggested by Prof. Bhandarkar.^ 
 One of the inscrr. is dated in the 8th year of the king's reign. If, 
 then, the above-mentioned identifications may be accepted, the 
 combined evidence of coins and inscrr. would show that this king 
 reigned for at least eight years, and ruled over Andhra-desa, the 
 southern part of Maharastra (Kolhapur), and Aparanta (Kanheri 
 in the Konkan).^ 
 
 37. If, in the same way, the identification of the Gautamlputra : 
 Gautamiputra : Vilivayakura with the great Gautamiputra Sata- 
 Viiivayakura. karni may be assumed, the re-struck coins would 
 
 prove that he was the successor of Mathariputra. The chronology 
 of his reign and the extent of his dominions, so far as it is 
 possible to ascertain these facts from the evidence of coins and 
 inscrr., may be stated as follows. 
 
 38. An inscr. at Nasik dated on the 1st day of the 2nd fortnight 
 of the rainy season in the 18th year of the reign of Gautamiputra 
 
 ^ S. ZDMG, 1902, p. 662, proposes to identify him with Cakora-Svatikarna 
 or Rajada-Svatikarna, to whom the Puranas assign a reign of six months. It is 
 quite as probable that he shoidd be identified with either of the two immediate 
 predecessors of Cakora° ; v. § 58. 
 
 2 JBBRAS, xii, p. 408 ; xiii, pp. 306-7. => EHD, p. 35. 
 
 * S. ZDMG, 1902, p. 662, identifies him with Siva-Svati, to whom the Vajni 
 and Matsya Puranas assign a reign of 28 years ; v. § 58. This identification 
 receives some additional support from the title Sivaiakura, if, as is not 
 improbable, Sivala may be explained as a Prakrit equivalent of the Skt. 
 Sivadatta : cf. Somila = Soniadatta.
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHRAS Xxix 
 
 Srl-Satakarni, ' lord of Benakataka in Govardhana,' contains an 
 edict issued from * the victorious camp of the 
 
 Nasik inscr. dated 
 
 in the I8tii year army at Vaijayanti (Banavasi) ' to Visnupalita, 
 of Gantamiputra ^^^ minister in charge of Govardhana (the Nasik 
 
 Sri-Satakarni. 
 
 Dist.). The edict is to the effect that a certain 
 field in the village of North Kakhadi, ' at the present time ' or 
 ' up to the present time ' in the possession of Esabhadatta 
 (Nahapana's son-in-law), shall be secured to the monks of the 
 Trirasmi Mountain. The effect of this edict is probably to 
 ratify under the new dynasty a benefaction previously made by 
 Rsabhadatta (§ 57, cf. no 31 with no. 7). The edict is executed in 
 accordance with the verbal instructions of the king by the 
 minister Sivagupta (§57, no. 7). 
 
 39. This inscr. must be taken in connection with another at 
 
 Karle, which contains a similar edict. It is dated 
 
 Karle inscr. dated 
 
 in year i[8]. on the 1st day of the 4th fortnight of the rainy 
 
 [Gantamiputra g^^g^^ ^f ^^^ ^^rgj^ rpj^^ ^^^^ ^f ^j^^ ^^ 
 
 Sri-Satakarni,] ... . . 
 
 is missing, but internal evidence shows that it is 
 almost certainly an edict of Gantamiputra Sri-Satakarni. It is 
 addressed to the minister in charge of Mamala (no doubt the 
 district in which Karle was situated). His name, which is almost 
 obliterated, seems to have ended in -gupta. The edict confirms 
 the monks living in the cave at Valuraka in the possession of 
 certain privileges connected wdth the village of Karajaka, in the 
 northern division of the dhdra of Mamala. This village (Karajika) 
 had been previously granted by Rsabhadatta to the same monks 
 (Karle inscr., Senart, EI, vii, p. 57). This decree seems likewise 
 to be issued ' in the victorious camp,' and the edict was prepared 
 by Siva-skanda-gupta, w^ho must surely be the minister Siva- 
 gupta of the Nasik edict. The restoration of the unit figure of 
 the date of the year 1[8] is in itself probable, and the probability 
 is increased by the internal evidence suppHed by the inscr.
 
 XXX INTEODUCTION 
 
 itself, which seems to show that, like the Nasik edict, it was 
 ratified * in the victorious camp ' and executed by the same 
 minister. It is impossible to resist the conclusion that this edict 
 also was issued by Gautamlputra Sri-Satakarni in his 18th year, 
 two fortnights after the Nasik edict, when his army had returned 
 after its victorious campaign against Nahapana, and was encamped 
 at Banavasi for the rainy season (§ 57, no. 9). 
 
 40. If, then, as we have seen, the evidence of Nahapana's 
 
 inscrr. enables us to fix the date of Gautami- 
 Accession of 
 
 Gautamiputra putra's 18th year as a.d. 124 + x, his accession 
 ^ri-satakarni, ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^ j^_ 106 + a;, the X representing 
 
 A.D. 106 + 33. r to 
 
 here a small quantity or even nought. 
 
 41. The latest inscriptional date for the reign of Gautaml- 
 inscr dated in putra is the year 24= A.D. 130 + a^ in a postscript 
 
 24th year of his to the Nasik edict above referred to (§38). This 
 rci&Tiii 
 
 date is interesting, as it affords a means by which 
 
 the evidence of the Puranas can be tested and is found wanting, 
 
 for with great unanimity they seem to agree in assigning a reign 
 
 of 21 years only to this king.^ 
 
 42. The extent of Gautamiputra's western dominions may 
 
 be gathered from his titles, which are set forth 
 Place-names in '^ 
 
 inscr. of with great pomp in the Nasik inscr. of his 
 
 a a-sn. mother, Gautami Bala-sri, dated in the 19th year 
 
 of the reign of her grandson Pulumavi." By a comparison of 
 this list with the records of Rsabhadatta's benefactions it is 
 possible to form some idea of the amount of territory which 
 passed from the Ksaharatas to the Andhras on the downfall 
 of Nahapana ; and, on the other hand, by comparing it with the 
 list of territories enumerated in Kudradaman's Girnar inscr., we 
 
 . 1 F. inf. ' Dynastic Lists,' § 58. ^ y^ . Notes,' § 57, no. 13.
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHEAS XXxi 
 
 can see to what extent these losses were subsequently retrieved 
 by the Western Ksatrapas. In Queen Bala-sri's inscr. Gautaml- 
 putra is styled king of the following countries : — 
 
 Asika. — The identification of this locality is uncertain. Varaha- 
 mihira mentions a people of this name, but gives no precise 
 locality {v. Fleet, Topographical List, lA, 1893, p. 174), M. Senart 
 (EI, viii, p. 62) identifies them with the R«ikas, who are placed 
 by Varahamihira in the S. division {v. Fleet, op. cit. p. 188). 
 
 Asaka. — This form has usually been supposed to represent 
 the Skt. Asmaka (Bhand. EHD, p. 17), the name of a people in 
 the N.W. division (y. Fleet, op. cit. p. 174). M. Senart {I.e.) 
 suggests either Asvaka or Asaka. The identification of this place 
 must for the present remain uncertain. 
 
 Mu^aka. — Likewise doubtful, but possibly = MUlika, the name 
 of a people in the N.W. {v. Fleet, op. cit. p. 186). 
 
 Surafha = Skt. Surdstra, generally speaking the modem 
 Kathiawar ; but the name seems to be used both in a more 
 restricted and in a more extended sense — sometimes as indicating 
 the southern portion of Kathiawar, and sometimes as denoting 
 *the peninsula of Kathiawar and the country around the G. of 
 Cambay — that is, not quite all the modern territory called 
 Gujarat' (Pargiter, Mdrkandeya Parana, p. 340).^ 
 
 Kukura. — Probably a portion of Eastern Eajputana (Bh. BG. I, 
 i, p. 36, note 7). Prof. Bhandarkar {Trans. Inter. Or. Cong. 
 1874, p. 312) identifies it with the kingdom of Kiu-che-lo, to 
 which Hiouen Thsang (Yuan Chwang) proceeded from Valabhi, 
 or, as another account states, from Suratha, the country last 
 mentioned in the present list {cf. Waiters, On Yuan Chwang's 
 Travels in India, ii, p. 249). 
 
 ^ The term is used in its more extended sense throughout this Catalogue, as. 
 denoting one of the two main portions of the kingdom of the Western 
 Ksatrapas, the ' Satraps of Surastra and Malava.'
 
 XXXll INTRODUCTION 
 
 Apardnta, 'The Western Border.' — There can be no doubt 
 that this is the Northern Konkan, the northern portion of the 
 strip of country lying between the Western Ghats and the sea. 
 The name, or rather the corresponding adjective (Apardntikd) , 
 occurs in an inscr. at Kanheri, which is situated in this district 
 (ASWI, V, p. 84, No. 24). Aparanta is also mentioned in the 
 Raghuvamsa (iv, 53) in a manner which leaves no doubt as to its 
 locality ; and Mallinatha, in commenting on the passage, quotes 
 the lexicographer Yadava, who describes it as the western country 
 in which Surparaka was included^ {cf. Bhand., Trans. Inter. Or. 
 Cong. 1874, p. 313). 
 
 Anupa. — A district on the Upper Narbada, with capital Mahis- 
 mati (Bhand. I.e. refers to Baghuvamsa, vi, 37-43). The term, 
 which denotes ' a well- watered country,' is variously applied ; but, 
 in regard to this particular region, the references in Sanskrit litera- 
 ture show that * Surastra, Anupa, and Anarta ^ were contiguous 
 countries, and that Anupa lay beyond and south of Anarta ' 
 (Pargiter, Mdrhandeya P., p. 344). 
 
 Vidabha = Skt. Vidarhha. — ' One of the most ancient and 
 renowned kingdoms in the Dekhan.^ It comprised the valley of 
 the Payosni, the modern Purna, and the middle portion of the 
 Tapti, and corresponded to the western part of the modern Berar 
 and the valley-country west of that' (Pargiter, op. cit. p. 335). 
 ' The people were called Bhojas, or perhaps only the royal family 
 was so called {id. p. 336).' * 
 
 ^ ^ Apardntdh pdscdtyds, te ca Surjjurikddayah.' Bh. also (lA, 1878, p. 259) 
 quotes the commentary on Vatsyayana, Kdma-sutra (adhikarana 3) : '^ Apardn- 
 tikd iti pascimasatnudratlrc Apardntadesas tatrabhavdh.' 
 
 2 Surastra and Anarta together formed one province under Eudradaman's 
 minister, the Pahlava Suvisakha {v. inf. § 57, no. 38). 
 
 ^ The kingdom of Damayanti's father, Bhima, in ' The Story of Nala.' 
 
 * The Mahabhojas of the inscrr. may have derived their title from this 
 district {v. sup. § 27).
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHKAS XXXUl 
 
 Akara. — East Malwa, the kingdom of which Vidisa (Bhilsa) 
 was the capital (Bh. lA, vii (1878), p. 259; BG. I, i, p. 36, and 
 xvi, p. 631).^ 
 
 Avanti. — West Malwa, the kingdom of which Ujjain was the 
 capital (Bh. U. cc). 
 
 GautamTputra is further styled ' lord ' of the following moun- 
 tains : — 
 
 Vijha = Skt. Vindhija. — The term is used both 'in its general 
 and wider meaning as denoting the whole mountain-chain from 
 Gujarat eastwards' (Pargiter, Mdrkandeya P., p. 340), and in a 
 narrower sense as denoting ' not the whole of the modern 
 Vindhya range, but only the portion of it east of Bhopal, and 
 also the water-shed hills which extend from it into Behar ' 
 {id. p. '286). It must be used in its more restricted sense here, 
 as the other portion of the range is mentioned separately {v. inf. 
 ' Parivata ') . 
 
 Achavata = Skt. Bhsavat or Blcsa. — ' The Satpura Hills, and 
 the hills extending through the middle of Berar and the south of 
 Chutia Nagpur nearly into West Bengal' (Pargiter, I.e.). 
 
 Parivata ^ = Skt. Pdripdtra or Pdriydtra. — ' The western 
 portion of the modern Vindhya range, west of Bhopal ' {id.). 
 
 Sahya. — The Sahyadris, or ' the northern portion of the 
 Western Ghats ' {id. p. 285). 
 
 Kanhagiri = Skt, Krsnagiri, ' the Black Mountain.' — Probably 
 the Kanlia-sela = Skt. Krsna-saila, which is mentioned in the 
 
 ' Bh. lA, I.e. quotes the commentary on Vatsyayana, Kama-sntra (adhikarana 
 3) to sliow that the Skt. term Mfilava was properly used to denote East 
 Malwa, and that West Malwa was generally called ' the country of Ujjain.' 
 
 '^ M. Senart (EI, viii, pp. 60, 62) reads Paricata. There is frequently some 
 difficulty in distinguishing between va and ca in inscrr. ; but, in the present 
 instance, a comparison of the doubtful letter with the preceding va in 
 [A]chavata and the following ca in Maca would seem to justify the old 
 readhig va.
 
 XXXIV INTRODUCTION 
 
 Kanheri inscrr. (ASWI, v, p. 79, no. 15, line 8 ; p. 84, no. 24, 
 line 3), and from which, no doubt, Kanheri takes its name. 
 
 Maca. — No satisfactory identification of this mountain has yet 
 been proposed. 
 
 Siritana. — Prof. Bhandarkar {Ti-ans. Inter. Or. Cong. 1874, 
 p. 308) has suggested that this form may = Skt. Srlstana,^ which 
 he would identify with Srl-saila or Sr'i-parvata, the name of a 
 mountain on the river Kistna in the Karnul Dist. (c/. Pargiter, 
 op. cit. p. 290). This identification must still be regarded as 
 doubtful. 
 
 Malaya. — The southern portion of the Western Ghats (Pargiter, 
 op. cit. p. 285). 
 
 Mahida = Skt. Mahendra. — This has usually been supposed to 
 be the great range between the Mahanadi and Godavari in 
 Eastern India — the Eastern Ghats. But this range is situated 
 in the ancient kingdom of Kalinga, and there is no evidence 
 forthcoming from inscrr., coins, or literature, to indicate that the 
 dominion of the Andhras ever extended to this region. There is, 
 however, another range of the same name in Southern India, and 
 the fact that this Mahendra is sometimes mentioned in association 
 with the Malaya range indicates that they were in the same 
 locality.^ In reference to this southern Mahendra, Mr. Pargiter, 
 after examining the context of the passages in which it is 
 mentioned in the Eamayana, concludes that ' the only way in 
 which we can satisfy the conditions is to identify Mahendra with 
 the most southernly spur of the Travancore Hills ; and that makes 
 it not only near the Malaya range, but actually part of it, if that 
 
 ^ The assimilation of st to t{t) is exceedingly rare {cf. Gray, hido-Iranian 
 Phonology, p. 220, § 861). The form which would be expected in this case is 
 -thana {id. § 863). 
 
 2 Markandeya P., Iviii. 21 (Pargiter, op. cit. p. 362).
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHRAS XXXV 
 
 range extended then to Cape Comorin ' ' {The Geography of 
 Bdma's Exile, JKAS, 1894, p. 262). 
 
 Setagiri. — This form has been explained as either = Skt. 
 ^resthagiri, ' the Best Mountain ' (Bhand. EHD, p. 17), or = Skt. 
 Svetagiri, 'the White Mountain' (Biih. ASWI, iv, p. 108), but 
 neither explanation is phonetically quite satisfactory. The identi- 
 fication of this mountain is, in any case, uncertain. It cannot 
 possibly be the Svetagiri in the Himalayas, 
 
 Cahora, 'the Partridge Mountain.' — It is mentioned in associa- 
 tion with Sri-parvata (y. sup. ' Siritana ') in the Markandeya 
 Purana,^ and may have been in the same locality ; but its exact 
 position cannot be determined. One of the Andhra kings men- 
 tioned in the Puranas — Cakora-Satakarni — apparently derived his 
 title from this mountain.^ 
 
 43. The place-names in this list, so far as they can be identified, 
 
 Extent of represent an extent of territory which includes 
 
 Gautamiputra's ^^^ present province of Gujarat, portions of 
 
 conquests and •'- ^ j ' j. 
 
 dominions. Malwa, Central India, and Berar, the Northern 
 
 Konkan, and the portion of the Bombay Presidency lying imme- 
 diately north of Nasik. The names themselves are those of 
 kingdoms which had submitted to Gautamiputra.* All or nearly 
 all of these kingdoms were previously included in the dominion 
 of Nahapana (§57, nos. 31, 36), and were subsequently reclaimed 
 
 ^ Another range mentioned in association with Mahendra and Malaya is Dur- 
 dura {Dardura or Dardara) which is supposed to be the Nilgiris (Pargiter, II. cc). 
 
 ^ Ivii. 15. ' Srl-jjarvatas CaJcoraS ca sataso 'nye ca parvatdh.' 
 
 2 V. ' Dynastic Lists,' § 58. 
 
 * It may be noticed that these kingdoms are grouped together in a certain 
 order, and that, so far as they can be identified, they are all in Western India. 
 Of the first three names, which cannot be identified with certainty, two are 
 apparently found in Varahamihira's N.W. division. It is impossible that this 
 list can have been intended, as has usually been assumed, to represent the 
 extent of the Andhra dominions.
 
 XXXVl INTRODUCTION 
 
 for the Western Ksatrapas by Kudradaman (§57, no. 38). The 
 Nasik and Poona Districts, which seem not to be mentioned in 
 the inscr. of Queen Bala-sri, were, in like manner, conquered or 
 reconquered from Nahapana by Gautamiputra ; but, unhke the 
 territories to the north and west, they remained in the possession 
 of the Andhras and were not subdued by Eudradaman.^ But 
 while the place-names in the inscr. thus merely record the 
 conquests of Gautamiputra and in no way represent the extent 
 of his empire, the names of the mountains mentioned more 
 adequately vindicate his claim to be called ' the Lord of the 
 Deccan ' {Dalisindpathapati) the hereditary title of the Satava- 
 hana Dynasty.- There is much uncertainty as to the identi- 
 fication of some of these mountains ; but, when all doubtful cases 
 are left out of consideration, it remains clear that Gautamiputra 
 claimed to be lord of the great ranges which enclose the 
 Deccan on the north and west — the Vindhyas and the Western 
 Ghats. There can be little doubt that, during his reign, the 
 Andhra power was at its height ; but of this wide empire, 
 including so many subject kingdoms, only an imperfect numis- 
 matic record has been preserved. This record is, however, 
 especially interesting as directly showing in the re-struck coins 
 the transference of the rule over Western India from Nahapana 
 to Gautamiputra (p. 68). The last known date of Gautamiputra 
 is in the 24th year of his reign = a. d. 130 + 3-, 
 
 44. x\midst all the bombastic titles which Gautamiputra 
 
 Hi8 Exploits. bears in his mother's inscription, there are some 
 
 which undoubtedly preserve the memory of historical facts. It 
 
 was he ' who crushed down the pride and conceit of the 
 
 ^ This seems clear from the inscr. of Rudradaman and from those of 
 Puliunavi and Sri-Yajfia. 
 
 2 ' Notes,' § 57, nos. 1, 13.
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHRAS XXXvii 
 
 Ksatriyas; who destroyed the Sakas, Yavanas and Pahlavas, 
 . . . who rooted out the Khakharata family ; who restored the 
 glory of the Satavahana race.'^ The Ksatriyas are the native 
 Indian princes, the Eajputs of Kajputana, Gujarat and Central 
 India ; and the Sakas, Yavanas, and Pahlavas are respectively 
 Scythian, Greek and Persian invaders from the north, who 
 established kingdoms in various districts of Northern and 
 Western India.- ' Khakharata ' is no doubt a dialectical form 
 of 'Ksaharata,'^ the name of the family to which Bhumaka 
 and Xahapana belonged (pp. 63 ff.) ; and the restoration of the 
 glory of the Satavahana race refers to the reconquest of the 
 Andhra dominions in Western India which had been seized by 
 the Ksaharatas. 
 
 45. Gautamiputra Sri-Satakarni (last recorded year, 24 = a.d. 
 
 Vasisthiputra 130 + J-) was succeeded by his son, Yasisthi- 
 
 Sri-Puiumavi, putra Sri-Pulumavi, who is known to have 
 
 reigned for at least 24 years.* It is evident,^ 
 
 ' ' Khatiya-dapa-mdna-madanasa Saka-Yavana-Palhava-nisudanasa — Kha- 
 khan'itavamsa-niravasesa-Tcarasa Sdtavdhana-Txula-yasa-patithrtpana-karaaa. ' 
 (lines 5 and 6). 
 
 '^ These three peoples are mentioned together in the Eamayana, Adi-kanda, 
 Iv. 18-20, and Ivi. 2, 3, and in Manu. x. 43, 44. They occur frequently in the 
 epics and Puranas, and in inscrr. The earliest reference to the Sakas in India 
 is perhaps to be found in a Vdrttika of Katj'ayana (probably 2nd cent. B.C.) on 
 Panini, vi. i. 94; cf. Biihler, SBE. Manu, p. cxiv, note 3. The Yavanas 
 (Yonas) are mentioned in Aiokas edicts, c. 250 b.c. In early Indian literature 
 and inscrr. the term ' Y'avana ' imdoubtedly denotes a person of Greek descent ; 
 cf. "Weber, lA, iv (1875), p. 244. though at a later period its use is extended to 
 denote other foreigners. 'Pahlava' is a corruption of 'Parthava,' the indige- 
 nous name of the Parthians ; cf. Biihler, op. cit. p. cxv. 
 
 ^ In the Praki'it of the Nasik inscrr. kha — Skt. ksa ; cf. Khatiya = Skt. 
 Kijatriya. * Kai'le inscr. dated }t. 24, § 57, no. 16. 
 
 * Eudradaman's conquest took place c. 150 a.d., and before the 19th yr. of 
 Pulumiivi. The inscr. of Bala-siri seems to be a record of glory which has only 
 recently passed away. The x, in the date a.d. 181 + x for Puluma\-i's accession, 
 is therefore probably a small quantity.
 
 XXXVlll INTRODUCTION 
 
 then, that he must be identified with the ' Satakarni, Lord of 
 the Deccan,' whom Kudradaman (inscr. dated Saka 7'2 = a.d. 
 150) ' twice in fair fight completely defeated, but did not 
 destroy on account of the nearness of their connection.'^ This 
 being so, a consideration of Queen Bala-sri's inscription affords 
 a further means of limiting the period within which Pulu- 
 mavi's accession must fall, although it supplies no exact date. 
 It is significant that, in this inscr., the territorial titles which 
 Gautamiputra won by his conquests are not inherited by his 
 son, who is simply styled ' Lord of the Deccan ' {Daksind- 
 Ijathesvara) ; and it may reasonably be inferred from this that, 
 at the date of the inscr., in the 19th year of Pulumavi, the 
 territories in question had ceased to belong to the Andhras 
 in consequence of the defeats inflicted by Kudradaman. The 
 accession of Pulumavi, therefore, probably took place less than 
 nineteen years before a.d. 150, an uncertain date which may 
 be conveniently represented as a.d. 131 + x. 
 
 46. The near relationship of Pulumavi and Kudradaman, to 
 Kelationship to which reference is made in the Girnar inscr. of the 
 
 u ra aman. latter, is no doubt explained by the Kanheri inscr. 
 of the Queen of Vasisthiputra Sri Satakarni, who is called the 
 daughter of the Mahaksatrapa Eu[dra] (§ 57, no. 17). These two 
 personages are almost certainly to be identified with Pulumavi 
 and Kudradaman, who were therefore connected as son-in-law 
 and father-in-law. 
 
 47. The Kanheri inscr. of Pulumavi's Queen is the only one of 
 Extent of domi- ^^^ reign which has yet been found in Aparanta, a 
 
 nions. province which is included among Kudradaman's 
 
 dominions in the Girnar inscr. (§ 57, no. 38), but which certainly 
 
 ' Cf. Kielhorn, EI, viii, p. 47 ; ;-■. inf. § 57. no. 38.
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHRAS XXxix 
 
 returned again subsequently into the possession of the Andhras/ 
 This inscr., therefore, probably belongs to the early period of 
 Pulumavi's reign, before the conquest of Eudradaman. Further 
 evidence of the extent of Pulumavi's dominions is supplied by 
 inscrr. and coins :^by inscrr., in Andhra-desa, at Amaravati in 
 the Kistna Dist. (undated); and in Northern Maharastra, at 
 Nasik (years 2, 6, 19 and 22), and at Karle (years 7, 24) (§ 57, 
 nos. 10-16) ; and by coins, in Andhra-desa, in the district of 
 Fabric A (p. 20), and perhaps also in that of Fabric B (p. 24) ; on 
 the Coromandel Coast (p. 22) ; and in the Chanda Dist. of Central 
 India (p. 21). 
 
 48. Pulumavi is probably referred to by Ptolemy in a passage 
 The [SipoJTTToAf- (vii. i. 82), ' Baidava, /3aai\etov [I! ipo]7rTo\€/jLaiov,' 
 /xaT.s of Ptolemy. ^±ici, is supposed to mean ' Paithan, the capital 
 of Siri-( Sri-) Pulumavi.' Paithan on the Godavari in the Nizam's 
 Dominions, the ancient Pratisthana, is in Jain legend the capital 
 of King Salivahana (Satavahana) and his son Sakti-kumara (§ 57, 
 nos. 1, 3) ; and it is quite likely that it still continued to be one of 
 the chief centres of the Andhra government in the time of Pulu- 
 mavi. As Ptolemy is known to have been working at Alexandria 
 in 139 A.D., and to have been living after the death of Antoninus Pius 
 (161 A.D.), he was certainly contemporary with Pulumavi, and the 
 information which he gives concerning him is probably correct. 
 Another statement of Ptolemy, which would seem to indicate that 
 Pulumavi and Castana, the grandfather of Eudradaman, were 
 contemporaries, may well be correct also.^ There is more difficulty 
 in explaining a notice which occurs in the section of Ptolemy 
 immediately following the one in which Pulumavi seems to 
 
 ' Kanheri inscrr. of SrI-Yajna (§ 57, nos. 22, 23) and of Haritiputra Visniikada- 
 Cutu (id. no. 24). 
 
 ^ V. inf. ' History and Coins of the Western Ksatrapas : Castana.'
 
 Xl INTRODUCTION 
 
 be mentioned — vii. i. 83, ' 'IirTroKovpa, ^aaiXeLov BaXeoKovpov.' This 
 has been interpreted ' Hippokura, the capital of Vilivfiyakura,' the 
 name or title which occurs in conjunction with the metronymics 
 Vasisthiputra (p. 5) and Gautamiputra (p. 13) on coins found at 
 Kolhapur. No satisfactory explanation has yet been suggested 
 for this designation, which is evidently in some variety of Prakrit, 
 but it is quite possible that it may have been a purely local title 
 borne by the Andhra sovereigns only in the province in which the 
 Kolhapur District was included. In this case, Ptolemy's [Xi'po]- 
 TTToXeixalo'^ (Sri-Pulumavi) and BakeoKovpo^ (Vilivayakura) might 
 well be one and the same person.^ Two of Pulumavi's pre- 
 decessors seem to have borne the title ' Vilivayakura ' in the 
 district of Kolhapur only ; and it is quite possible that he may 
 have followed a traditional custom in this respect : but it must 
 be admitted that there is no evidence of the fact. 
 
 49. Closely connected with Pulumavi both by the types of their 
 
 X. g -.^ata- coins and by the use of the same metronymic, 
 
 karni and ^ri- ' Vasisthiputra,' are Siva-Sri-Satakarni and Sri- 
 
 Candra-Sati. These may perhaps have been 
 
 brothers of Pulumavi, and they are probably to be identified 
 
 respectively with the Siva-sri and Skandha-svati to each of whom 
 
 the Matsya Purana {inf. § 58) assigns a reign of seven years. No 
 
 inscr. can with certainty^ be attributed to either of these kings, 
 
 and the coins only bear witness that they ruled in Andhra-desa — 
 
 Siva-Sri in the district of Fabric A (p. 29), Candra-Sati in the 
 
 districts of both Fabrics A and B (pp. 30-33). 
 
 ' A foreigner might be excused for not knowing that, in our own country, 
 the Prince of Wales, the Earl of Chester, and the Duke of Cornwall were the 
 same person. 
 
 2 King Sri-Sivamaka-Sata of the Amaravati inscr. (§ 57, no. 19) may pex'haps 
 be the same as King Siva-Sri-Satakarni.
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHRAS xli 
 
 50. The identification of a Vasisthiputra Catarapana (or Catara- 
 Catarapana. phana) JSatakarni, of whom an inscr. dated in 
 
 the 13th year has been found at Nanaghat, is uncertain (§ 57, 
 no. 18). According to Pandit Bhagvanlal Indraji, the characters 
 of the inscr. are those of the period of Gautamiputra 8ri-Yajna- 
 Satakarni.^ The pandit supposed this king to be the successor of 
 Pulumavi, and he found, in his reading of the rev. inscr. of the 
 coin which he discovered in the stupa at Sopara, proof that he was 
 the father of Gautamiputra Sri-Yajna-Satakarni. The reading in 
 question cannot, however, be supported ; ^ and no evidence remains 
 by means of which this king can be identified with certainty. 
 The pandit was, no doubt, correct in his estimate of the period to 
 which the inscriptional characters belong ; but it is impossible to 
 determine whether this king Vasisthiputra Catarapana Satakarni 
 is a member of the dynasty otherwise unknown, or whether he 
 should be identified with one of the three kings who about this 
 time bear the same metronymic on their coins. In this latter 
 case, if the length of the reigns is correctly given by the Matsya 
 Purana, he can only be identified with Pulumavi ; and ' Catara- 
 pana ' or ' °phana ' must be regarded as a local title, somewhat of 
 the same character, perhaps, as ' Vilivayakura.' 
 
 51. There are more abundant historical memorials of the reign 
 Gautamiputra °^ Gautamiputra Sri-Yajna-Satakarni, but there is 
 Sri Yaj5a-Sata- no evidence of his date, except the untrustworthy 
 
 statements of the Puranas. According to the 
 Matsya Purana, his accession should be dated 14 years after the 
 close of Pulumavi's reign {i.e. a.d. 155 -I- x + 14 = a. d. 169 + x). 
 His inscriptions, which prove that he reigned for at least 27 
 years, are found at the following places : — in Andhra-desa, at 
 Chinna (Cina) in the Kistna Dist. (year 27) ; in Maharastra, 
 
 ' JBBKAS, XV, p. 314. * R. JRAS, 1905, p. 798.
 
 xlii INTRODUCTION 
 
 at Nasik (year 7) ; in Aparanta, at Kanheri (undated, and year 
 16) (§ 57, nos. 20-23). His coins are found — in Andhra-desa, 
 in the districts of both Fabric A (p. 34) and Fabric B (p. 38); 
 in the Chanda Dist. of Central India (p. 42) ; in Aparanta, at 
 Sopara (Surastra Fabric, p. 45). 
 
 52. After the reign of 8ri-Yajna, who seems from the testimony 
 Division of the ^^ inscrr. and coins to have ruled over the whole 
 
 empire. Qf ^j-^g Andhra dominions both in the eastern and 
 
 in the western regions of the Deccan, there appears to have been 
 a division of the empire. Hitherto, that is to say, probably up to 
 about the end of the 2nd cent, a.d., the Sutavahana Dynasty had 
 held the supreme power uninterruptedly from the beginning. 
 The founder of the line bears the name ' Satavahana ' inscribed 
 over his statue in the Nanaghat cave {Bdyd Simuka Sdtavdhano), 
 and the title ' Satavahana-kula ' ' of the race of Satavahana ' is 
 borne both by his immediate successor Krsna (§ 57, no. 2) and by 
 his distant descendant Gautamiputra Sri-Satakarni (§ 44). This 
 line is evidently represented by the lists in the Puranas which are 
 professedly genealogical in character. They record the names of 
 three kings after the reign of Sri-Yajna ; and, as one of these 
 names (Sri-Candra) may have to be restored in the legend of 
 certain coins of late date found in Andhra-desa (p. 49, note 1), 
 there is some ground for supposing that the later members of the 
 Satavahana Dynasty continued to rule over the eastern provinces. 
 The western provinces were now in the possession of another 
 family of Satakarnis (§54). 
 
 53. The latest inscribed coins of the Andhras bear the names 
 Eastern Division: of Sri-Rudra-Satakarni (Andhra-desa, the district 
 
 i ' ' of Fabric B, and possibly also the district of 
 
 §ri-Candra II. Fabric A, and probably the Chanda Dist. of the 
 
 Central Provinces, c. pp. 4G, 47), Sri-Krsna-Satakarni (Chanda
 
 HISTORY OF THE ANDHRAS xliii 
 
 Dist., p. 48), and possibly a second Sii-Candra (Andhra-desa, 
 the dibtrict of Fabric B, p. 49). No coins of these kings have 
 been found in Western India. The last mentioned may be the 
 Candra-sri who occupies the last place but one in the dynastic 
 hsts in the Puranas (§ 58) ; but it is impossible to identify the 
 other two with any names in these lists. 
 
 54. Inscrr. in the AVestern and Southern districts of the 
 Cutu Dynasty in empire — in Aparanta (Kanheri, §57, no. 24), in 
 West and South. K^nara (Banavasi, id. no. 25), and in the north 
 of Mysore (MalavaUi in the Shimoga Dist., id. no. 26)— testify 
 to the existence of another family of Satakarnis, ' of the Cutu 
 race (Cutukula),' of which three generations including two reigns 
 are known to have existed before the conquest of the Banavasi 
 Dist. by the Kadambas. The connection between the two 
 families of Satakarnis, the Satavahana and the Cutu, is quite 
 uncertain ; but, as the latter is intimately connected with the 
 Maharathis and Mahabhojas (§27), it seems probable that it 
 was originally feudatory, and that it gained independence when 
 the power of the empire began to decline after the reign of 
 Sri-Yajiia. 
 
 55. The two members of this family who are known to have 
 
 Vipnukada-Cutn- reigned are Haritiputra Visnukada-Cutukuliinanda 
 
 u anan a Satakarni, and his grandson Haritiputra Siva- 
 
 Siva-[skandaJ- • ' ^ ^ 
 
 varman. [skandaj-varman. To neither of these is it 
 
 possible to assign any coins with certainty. The large lead 
 coins from Karwar bearing the title ' CufiiJcaddnanda ' are doubt- 
 fully attributed to an earlier feudatory member of the family 
 (§28), while the reading Hdritl, as a portion of the legend on 
 the lead coins found in the Anantapur and Cuddapah Districts 
 of Southern India (p. 25, note 1), is not at present sufficiently 
 certain to justify the attribution of the coins to one of these kings.
 
 Xliv INTEODUCTION 
 
 56. The end of the Andhra dominion in India is most clearly 
 The end of ^o be traced in the province of which Banavasi 
 Andhra power. ^g^g ^]^q capital. The two inscrr. on the same 
 pillar at Malavalli, in the Shimoga Dist. of Mysore, show the 
 transference of this province from the Cutu dynasty to the 
 Kadambas soon after, probably immediately after, the reign of 
 Siva-[skanda]-varman (§ 57, nos. 26, 28). No precise date can 
 be assigned to this transference, but it probably took place at 
 some time in the first half of the 3rd cent. a.d. In Maharastra 
 the inscr. of the Abhira king Isvarasena at Nasik (§ 57, no. 43) 
 shows that the Andhras were succeeded by a djmasty of 
 Abhiras. If, as seems not improbable, this dynasty of 
 Abhira kings is to be identified with the Traikutaka dynasty, 
 which is known at a later date from inscrr. and coins, the 
 establishment of the Traikutaka era in a.d. 249 may reasonably 
 be supposed to mark the date at which the Abhiras succeeded 
 the Andhras in the government of this province.^ In Andhra- 
 desa, the Jaggayyapetta inscr. of 8ri-Vira-Purusadatta (§ 57, no, 
 30) seems to show that the Satavahana dynasty was succeeded 
 by a dynasty of Rajputs of northern descent, perhaps in the 
 3rd cent, a.d., before the accession of the Pallavas to the throne 
 of Vengi.^ So much information as to the decline of Andhra 
 power in various provinces of the empire may be gained from 
 the testimony of the inscrr. ; and it would seem that some 
 reflection of the true history of this period is still preserved by 
 the Puranas, distorted as their statements now are by textual 
 corruption. They all give lists of the successors of the Andhras, 
 with the numbers of the reigns in each dynasty. At present 
 these names are often manifestly corrupt, the numbers are 
 confused, the lists are discrepant, and all these dynasties are 
 
 1 Fleet, JKAS, 1905, p. 568. « Buhler, lA, xi (1882), p. 257.
 
 NOTES ON THE INSCRIPTIONS xlv 
 
 represented as successive and, presumably, as reigning over the 
 whole of the empire which once belonged to the Andhras. It 
 is probable that originally these passages contained lists of 
 minor powers — Abhiras, &c. — which arose in different districts 
 on the ruins of a great empire. 
 
 NOTES ON THE INSCRIPTIONS. 
 
 57. The following hst contains notes on the chief inscrr. which 
 supply materials for the history of the dynasties to which the 
 coins described in this volume belong. References to the latest 
 editions of the inscrr. are given in each case, and notes have 
 been added wherever a different interpretation has been followed. 
 The inscrr. are arranged under reigns, in the first place, according 
 to locality, and, in the second place, chronologically : — 
 
 Inscriptions of the Andhra Dynasty. 
 
 1. Nanaghat : Sacrificial inscr. of Queen Naganika, and inscrr. above 
 relievo figures (v. sup. §§ 20, 21). 
 
 (Buhler, ASWI, v, p. 60, PI. li. 1 ; c/. also Bh. JBBRAS, xiii 
 (1877), p. 311 ; BG, xiv, p. 287, and xvi, p. 611.) 
 
 Biihler's version is not followed in regard to the following particulars ; — 
 
 Line 1. Namo in each- instance refers to the preceding genitive. The 
 inscr. proper begins with Kumdrasa, and in the hiatus Prince Vedi-Sri 
 was probably described as the son of King [Srl-Satakarnij the Lord of 
 the Deccan. 
 
 Line 3. Restore [Kala]ldya on the evidence of the coin (p. 57, cf. 
 R. JRAS, 1903, p. 298). 
 
 The inscr. over the statue of Veda-Siri is supposed to be lost. 
 
 The inscr. is a record of sacrifices performed, and of donations made to 
 the sacrificing Brahnian.s. It is set up by Queen Naganikii, the wife of 
 King SrI-Satakarni, acting apparently as regent during the minority of 
 her son, Veda-(Vedi-)Sri. On the assumption that the relievo figures in 
 the cave are representations of the loyal personages mentioned in the
 
 xlvi IXTRODUCTIOX 
 
 inscr., the following table exhibits the relationship of the principal 
 characters mentioned. Names occurring in the inscr. are printed in 
 Roman type, and those inscribed over the relievos in Italics. Names of 
 doubtful identification are omitted. 
 
 Bdya Simuko Satavaliano [Kalajlaya-Maharathi, 
 
 Anigiya-kula-vadhana 
 Maharathi [ Tr^anaJcai/iro 
 
 JSiri (line 4) = Devi Ndyanikd 
 
 Daki[nri-pa]tha-[pati] (line 2) 
 Sirt-Sdtakani 
 
 Veda-Siri ^ati-Sirimata 
 
 [ ] Hahu-Siri 
 
 2. Nasik : King Krsna of the Satavahana race. Undated (§ 22). 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 93, PI. vi. 22 ; Buhler, ASWI, iv, p. 98, 
 PI. LI. 1 ; cf. Bh. BG, xvi, p. 593.) 
 Records the making of a cave 'when King Krsna of the Satavahan,a 
 race was king ' (Sddavdhanakule Kanhe rdjini). 
 
 3. Nasik : Possibly containing the name of King Sakti-SrI (§ 25). 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 91, PI. in. 19 ; cf. also Bh. BG, xvi, p. 589 ; 
 Buhler, ASWI, iv, p. 99, PI. Li. 4.) 
 An abrasion of the stone makes the relation of the donor to Mahdha- 
 lusiri doubtful. M. Senart suggests that the reading may have been 
 * Mahdhakusirilnati^ya Bha/apfdikdya ' ' By Bhatapalika, [grand-daughter] 
 of Mahahakusiri,' and observes that 'if this Mahfihakusiri is really the 
 same as the Kumara Hakasiri at Nanaghat, two generations would not 
 be too much to explain the difference in the forms of the letters which 
 exists between our epigraph and the NanJighat inscription.' Bh., however 
 (BG, xvi, p. 608), assigns the inscr. to an early period, and supposes that 
 the change in the characters of its alphabet is due not only to time but to 
 the development of the ' Malwa and Upper India ' style. The donor is 
 desci'ibed as the daughter of the royal minister Arahalaya and the wife of 
 the royal minister Agiyatanaka. 
 
 4. Bhilsa, Sanchi Tope. No. 1 : Vasisthiputra Sri-Satakarni (§ 29). 
 
 (Cunningham, Bhilsa Tojpes, pp. 214, 264, PL xix. 190; Buhler, 
 EI, ii, p. 88.)
 
 NOTES ON THE INSCIUPTIONS xlvii 
 
 The lines in Cunningham's eye-copy, which is the only copy of this 
 inscr. available for study, are arranged as follows: — (1) Bcirio Siri-Sdta- 
 Tcanisa, (2) avesanisa VdsitMputasa, (3) Anamdasa ddnam =. 'A donation 
 of Vasithiputa Anamda, dvesani or foreman of the artisans of King Siri- 
 Satakani ' (Biihler). But, as * Vasithiputa ' is so commonly found as a 
 metronymic of the Satakarnis, it would seem not improbable that the 
 order of the first two lines has been confused in the process of copying, 
 and that they should be read — ' Rdiio Vdsithlputasa Siri-Sdtal-anisa, &c.' 
 
 5. Kanheri : Mathariputra Svami-Sakasena, year 8, 5th fortnight of 
 the hot season, day 10 (§ 36). 
 
 (Biihler, ASWr, v, p. 79, PL li. 14; cf. also Bh. JBBRAS, xii, 
 p. 407 ; West, id. vi, PL no. 19.) 
 Biihler read the name as Sakasena or Sika^. Bh. proposed to amend 
 this as Siri^. The evidence of West's eye-copy is in favour of the reading 
 Sakasena. 
 
 6. Kanheri : the same king, and probably dated on the same day as the 
 lust (id.). 
 
 (Buhler, ASWI, v, p. 82 ; cf. also West, JBBRAS, vi, PL no. 20.) 
 The name is incomplete. Buhler considered that the traces indicated 
 the reading Sahase-. The first two aksaras are probable also from West's 
 eye-copy. 
 
 7. Nasik : Gautamlputra Sri-Satakarni, year 18, 2nd fortnight of the 
 rainy season, day 1 (§38). 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 71, PL ii. 4; Buhler, ASWI, iv, p. 104, 
 PL Liii. 13). 
 
 Gautamlputra Srl-Siitakarni, the lord of Benakataka in Govardhana 
 (the dhdra or district of Nasik) sends from the camp of victory of the 
 army at VaijayantI (or ' of Vai^ ', i.e. Banavasi) an order to Visnupalita, 
 the minister in Govardhana. The order has reference to the transfer of 
 a field in the village of West Kakhadi previously in the possession of 
 Rsabhadatta, Nahapana's son-in-law, to the monks living in the Trirasmi 
 Mountain. The word ajahUalciyam in the phrase ^ya khetam ajakdlakiyam 
 Usahhaddtena hJmtam ' has been differently translated by Bhagvfinlal and 
 Buhler, and by M. Senart. The former suppose it to be a form derived 
 from ajahdla = Skt. adyakdla, ' to-day,' and explain the phrase as meaning 
 ' the field which has been possessed by Rsabhadatta up to the present
 
 Xlviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 time ' : the latter regards it as the name of the field. But, whichever 
 rendering may be accepted, the significance of this inscr. is not materially 
 afiected. There can be little doubt in any case that it indicates the 
 recent transfer of the government in the Nasik Dist. from the Ksaharfitas 
 to the Andhras. The edict is issued from the camp of the victorious 
 army, now, probably, in quarters for the rainy season at Banavasi, and its 
 object is to extend to the monks of the Trirasmi Mountain the patronage 
 which had been previously bestowed on them by Rsabhadatta, who had 
 constructed a cave for them. (Cave, no. 10 ; v. Nasik inscr. of Rsabha- 
 datta, Senart, EI, viii, pp. 78, 79, and inscr. no. 31 inf.) The edict is 
 issued through the minister Sivagupta — apparently Gautamlputra's 
 minister at Banavasi — who is probably to be identified with the Siva- 
 skanda-gupta mentioned in another edict issued by Gautamiputra at Karle 
 (inscr. no. 9 inf.). 
 
 8. Nasik : Gautamiputra Sii-Satakai-ni, a continuation of the last inscr. 
 with two dates — year 24, ■2nd fortnight of the hot season, day 10, and 
 year 24, 4th fortnight of the rainy season, day 5 (§ 41). 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 73, PI. ii. 5 ; Biihler, ASWI, iv, p. 105, 
 PI. LIII. 14.). 
 
 This is an order of the king to be communicated to Syumaka, the 
 minister in Govardhana, ' in the name of the King Gautamiputra and of 
 the king's queen-mother whose son is li-sdng.' The name of this queen, 
 Bala-SrI, is known from her inscription dated in the 19th year of her grand- 
 son Pulumavi (inf. no. 13). The fact that she is associated with the king in 
 this order may, perhaps, be significant. There is some reason to suppose 
 that the reign of her son did not extend much beyond its 24th year, the 
 date of this inscr. (c/. § 45) ; and it is quite possible that some cause, such 
 as failure of health in his later years, may have led to the association of 
 Queen Bala-SrI in the government. This may also explain the command- 
 ing position which she occupies during the reign of Pulumavi. The 
 present order makes a grant of another field to the monks of the Trirasmi 
 Mountain, in place of the field in the village of Kakhadi — no doubt the 
 Western Kakhadi of the last inscr. — which had gone out of cultivation 
 and been deserted. The eai'lier date, which is mentioned last in the 
 inscr., is the actual date of the donation ; the later is the date on which 
 the grant was executed by Sujivin.
 
 NOTES ON THE INSCRIPTIONS xlix 
 
 9. Karle : [Gautainiputra Srl-Satakarni], year 1[8], 4tli fortniglit of the 
 rainy season, day 1 (§39). 
 
 (Senart, EI, vii, p. 64, PI. ii. 19; Biihler, ASWI, iv, p. 112, 
 PI. Liv. 20.) 
 
 This inscr. has hitherto been attributed doubtfully either to Gautarni- 
 putra Sri-Siltakarni or to his son Pulumavi. The name is missing from 
 the beginning of the in.ser. ; but internal evidence leaves no reasonable 
 doubt that it must have been that of GautamTputra. The inscr. places on 
 record an edict sent to the minister in charge of Mfiniada (Hue 1) or 
 Mumala (line 2), no doubt the name of the dhnra in which Karle was 
 situated. The name of this minister is uncertain, but it undoubtedly 
 ended in -gu-pta.^ The edict grants to the monks living in the caves of 
 Valiiraka, the village of Karajaka in the Miimala District. It is executed 
 by Siva-skanda-gupta, on the 1st day of the 4th fortnight of the rainy 
 season in the year l[x]. The unit figure is quite doubtful. Like that 
 of the similar edict at Nasik, it was originally read by Biihler as 4. 
 The correction to 8 is no doubt justified in the case of the Nasik edict, 
 and the following considerations show that it should be made here also. 
 The village of Karajaka mentioned here must surely be the village of 
 Karajika which was granted to the same monks by Rsabhadatta. (Karle 
 inscr., inf. no. 36). We have here, therefore, as in the Nasik edict, the 
 recoi'd of the renewal of privileges previously granted by Rsabhadatta. 
 In .spite of some difficulty in the reading and interpretation of the passage 
 in the present inscr., it seems certain that both the Nasik and the Karle 
 edicts were issued from the victorious camp ; and it is almost certain 
 too that both were executed by the same minister, who is called ' Siva- 
 gupta ' at Nasik, and ' Siva-skanda-gupta ' here (inscr. no. 7 sup.). This 
 testimony surely indicates that the present edict was also issued by 
 GautamTputra Srl-Si'itakarni as a result of his victory over Nahapfma, and 
 that its date must be similarly in the year 18. If so, the date of the 
 execution of this inscr. is precisely two fortnights later than that of the last. 
 
 ' In M. Senart's plate the reading -gut a in line 1 spems certain ; cf. the same 
 syllables in line 6. The two preceding syllables — read as pa r.— suggest that 
 we may have here the name which has been so variously read on the Bhitari 
 seal of KuniSra-gupta II. as Pura-guptn, &c. (v. Smith and Hoernle, JASB, 
 1889, p. 90). 
 
 9
 
 1 INTRODUCTION 
 
 10. Amaravati : Vasisthlputra Svami-Sn-Pulumavi, year lost. 
 
 (Burgess, ASSI, i, p. 100, PI. lvi. 1.) 
 
 Records a gift to the Amaravati Tope (line 2, mahdcitya = ' the great 
 caitya '). 
 
 11. Nasik : Vasisthlputra Svami-SrI-Pulumavi, year 2, 4th fortnight of 
 Winter, day 6 (or 8). 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 94, PI. vi. 25; Biihler, ASWI, iv, p. 107, 
 PI. LIV. 15.) 
 
 The name is here spelled Pulumai. 
 
 12. Nasik : Vasisthlputra SrI-Pulumavi, year 6, 5th fortnight of Summer, 
 day X. 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 59, PI. in. 1 ; Buhler, ASWI, iv, p. 107, 
 PL LIV. 16 ; cf. Bh. Ba, xvi, p. 544.) 
 
 The name is here spelled Pulumayi. The day was read as ' the first ' by 
 Buhler (op. cit.). 
 
 13. Nasik: Vasisthlputra SrI-Pulumavi, year 19, 2nd fortnight of 
 Summer, day 13 (§§ 42-44). 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 60, PI. i. 2 ; Buhler, ASWI, iv, p. 108, 
 PI. Lii. 18; cf. also Bhand., Trans. Int. Or. Cong. 1874, p. 307, and 
 EHD, p. 17 ; Bh. BG, xvi, p. 553.) 
 
 This is an inscr. of Queen Gautami Bala-Sri, the mother of Gautami- 
 putra Sri-Satakarni, and the grandmother of Pulumavi, the ' Lord of the 
 Deccan,' whose name is here spelled ' Pulumayi.' The inscr. records the 
 donation of a cave by Queen Bala-Sri to the Buddhist monks of the 
 * Bhadavanlya ' school dwelling on Mount Trirasmi, and of the gift by 
 Pulumavi of the village of ' Pisajipadaka' for its support. The great 
 historical importance of the inscr. consists in the information which it 
 gives as to the extent of Gautamlputra's dominion and the events of his 
 reign. The relationship of the different persons mentioned is as follows : — 
 
 X = Gautami Bala-Sri 
 Gautamlputra SrI-Satakarni = [Vasisthi] 
 
 Vasisthlputra Sri- Pulumavi
 
 NOTES ON THE INSCKIPTIONS H 
 
 14. Nasik : Vasisthlputra Srl-Pulumavi, year 22, xth fortnight of 
 Summer, day 7. 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 65, PI. ii. 3; Biihler, ASWI, iv, p. 110, 
 PI. Lii. 19 ; Bhand., Trans. Int. Or. Cong. 1874, p. 314.) 
 
 This is a continuation of the last. Pulumavi, the ' Lord of Navanara 
 (Navanagara) ' [Navanara-svdml), sends an order to Siva-skanda-datta 
 (Sivakhadila), the minister in Govardhana, that the village of ' Sudasana ' 
 ( = Skt. Sudarsana), given to the monks on the date mentioned in the last 
 inscr., shall be exchanged for the village of ' Samalipada.' 'Sudasana' 
 must, therefore, be another name for the village of ' Pisajipadaka.' 
 
 15. Karle : Vasisthlputra Svami-Sri-Pulumavi, year 7, 5th fortnight 
 of Summer, day 1. 
 
 (Senart, EI, vii, p. 61, PI. ii. 14 ; Biihler, ASWI, iv, p. 107, 
 PI. Liv. 17.) 
 
 The restoration of the name of Pulumavi in this inscr. is certain, but 
 the spelling must remain doubtful. The inscr. records the donation to 
 the monks of Valuraka of a village by the Maharatlii Vasisthlputra Soma- 
 deva, son of the Mahiirathi Kausiklputra Mitradeva of the Okhalakiyas. 
 
 16. Karle : Vasisthlputra SrI-Pulumavi, dated year 24, 3rd fortnight 
 of Winter, day 2, with mention of year 21 (§ 45). 
 
 (Senart, EI, vii, p. 71, PI. in. 20; Buhler, ASWI, iv, p. 113, 
 PL Liv. 21.) 
 
 The reading of the date mentioned as ' in the 21st year' (not ' in the 
 31st year,' as read by Biihler) is quite certain. 
 
 17. Kanheri : Probably of the Queen of Vasisthlputra Si'I-Pulumavi, 
 undated (§§ 46, 47). 
 
 (Buhler, ASWI, v, p. 78, PI. li. 11; cf. lA, xii (1883), 
 p. 273.) 
 This inscr. is fragmentary, and its exact purport is uncertain. The 
 queen's name is missing, but she is described as ' the Queen of Vasisthl- 
 putra SrI-Satakarni, descended from the family of Karddamaka Kings. 
 She was almost certainly also described as ' [the daughter] of the Mah5- 
 ksatrapa Rudra.' There can be little doubt that the Vasisthlputra here 
 mentioned is Pulumavi, and that the Mahaksatrapa Rudx-a is Rudradaman. 
 The donation recorded was made by the minister Sateraka.
 
 lii 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 18. Nanaghat : Vasistliijjutra Catarapana (' phaiia) Satakarni, year 13, 
 5th fortnight of Winter, day 10 (§ 50). 
 
 (Bh. JBBRAS, XV, p. 313.) 
 A private dedication. 
 
 19. Amaravati : King Srl-Sivamaka-Siita ((S/r/->S'/ya ma/ca -tSac^a), undated 
 (§ 49). 
 
 (Burgess, ASSI, i, p. 61, PL lvi. 2.) 
 
 The inscr. is fragmentary and its purport uncertain. This king may 
 possibly be the Siva-Sri-Satakarni of the coins which are found in this 
 region. The epigraphy shows that he must belong to a late period. 
 
 20. Chinna (Cina) : Srl-Yajiia Satakarni Gautamlputra, year 27, 4th 
 fortnight of Winter, day 5 (§51). 
 
 (Biihler, EI, i, p. 06.) 
 A private dedication. Chinna is a village in the Kistna Dist. 
 
 21. Nasik : Gautamlputra Svrimi-Sri-Yajna Satakarni, year 7, 3rd 
 fortnight of Winter, day 1. 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 94, PI. i. 24; Biihler, ASWI, iv, p. 114, 
 PI. LV. 22.) 
 Records the completion and donation to the monks of a cave by the 
 INIahasenapatnl Vasu, wife of the Mahasenapati Bhavagopa, of the Kausika 
 family. 
 
 22. Kanheri : Gautamlputra Svami-Srr-Yajiia Satakarni, year 16, lst(?) 
 fortnight, day 5. 
 
 (Biihler, ASWI, v, p. 79, PL li. 14; cf. West, JBBRAS, vi, 
 PL no. 44.) 
 Granting to the monks living on the Krsna-Saila ( = Kanhagiri, Kan- 
 heri) endowments consisting of a sum of money put out at interest and 
 revenue derived from a field in the village of Mangalasthana, the modern 
 Magathan (JBBRAS, vi, p. 13). 
 
 23. Kanheri : Gautamlputra [Sviimi-SrI-Yajna] Satakarni, year lost, 
 5th fortnight of Summer, day x. 
 
 (Biihler, ASWI, v, p. 75, PL li. 4 ; cf. West, JBBRAS, vi, 
 PL no. 4.) 
 A privat^ dedication. The proper name of the king has been lost, but 
 the Gautamlputra in question must almost certainly be Sri-Yajiia.
 
 NOTES ON THE INSCRIPTIONS Hii 
 
 24. Kanheri: [Haritiputra Visnukada-Cutu Satakarni], date lost (§ 54). 
 
 (Buhler, ASWI, v, p. 86.) 
 
 In the absence of the king's name from this inscr., it has hitherto been 
 assigned conjecturally to the reign of Pulumavi. But internal evidence 
 proves that this attribution is incorrect. The donor mentioned in the 
 inscr. is Nagamulanikii. She is the wife of a Maharathi, the daughter of 
 a Mahabhojl and of the Great King, and the mother of Khamda-nnga- 
 Sdtalca (Skanda-naga-Sataka). There can be no doubt that she is to be 
 identified with the donor mentioned in the following inscr. from Banavasi, 
 and that she was, therefore, the daughter of King Haritiputra Visnu- 
 kada-Cutu Satakarni, whose name must have stood originally in the 
 present inscr. 
 
 25. Banavasi : Haritiputra Visnukada-Cutukulunanda Satakarni, year 
 12, 7th fortnight of Winter, day 1 (§ 54). 
 
 (Buhler, lA, 1885, p. 331 ; Burgess and Bhagvanlal, Cave- 
 Temples, ASWI, Misc. Rep., no. 10, p. 100.) 
 
 This inscr., which stands in the court of the great temple of Banavasi 
 in Kanara, is important in several ways. The king's title, Vinhukada- 
 Cutukuldnamda, shows that ' Cutu,' like ' Siitavahana,' is the name of a 
 clan (hula). The word was read by Buhler as Dutu ; but an examination 
 of the copy and the tracing of the inscr. which accompany his article 
 shows that the first syllable is undoubtedly to be read as Cu-. The form 
 of d used in this inscr. is quite different (cf. the di- in the word f?iras[('] in 
 the same line), and the confusion has arisen from the obliteration of the 
 right-hand portion of the letter c in cu-. The reading Cutu- is further 
 established by the Malavalli inscr. (inf. no. 26) and by the coins (§ 28). 
 Vinhukada = Skt. Visnu^ is probably a place-name. The proper name of 
 the donor seems not to be mentioned in this inscr. ; but she is called the 
 daughter of the Great King, and is associated in the donation with Prince 
 Siva khamda-nriga-sirl (Siva-skanda-naga-srl). She is further apparently 
 styled 'Mahabhojl'; or it is possible that the words ' Mahdhhuvia malid- 
 rdja[hcili'\kdya ' may be intended to mean ' of the daughter of the Mahabhojl 
 and of the Great King.' If this latter interpretation could be accepted, 
 the epithets, except for the omission here of the title ' Mahdrathinl,' ' wife 
 of the Maharathi,' would be the same as in the last inscr. (no. 24) ; and, 
 as there can be little doubt that the Prince Siva-skanda-naga-srl of this
 
 liv INTRODUCTION 
 
 inscr. is to be identified with the Skanda-naga-Sataka of the last, the 
 donor mentioned in the two inscrr. must be one and the same person, viz. 
 the daughter of the reigning king Haritlputra Visnukada-Cutukulananda 
 Satakarni. The inscr. of the Kiidamba king at Malavalli {inf. no. 28) 
 shows that her son (there called Siva-[skanda]-varman) subsequently came 
 to the throne, and that he was probably the last reigning member of the 
 Cutu dynasty. 
 
 26. Malavalli, in the Shimoga Dist. of Mysore : Haritlputra Visnu- 
 kaddacutu Satakarni, year 1, 2nd fortnight of Summer, day 1 (§54). 
 
 (Rice, EC, vii, Intro, p. 4, Text with PL, p. 251, Trans, p. 142; 
 cf. Blihler, lA, xxv (1896), p. 28; Fleet, JRAS, 1905, p. 304.) 
 
 This inscr. records the grant of a village, and is important in two 
 respects. It gives to the king the title ' Vaijaijantt-pura-rajd,^ ' King of 
 the city of Banavasi ' ; and it is followed on the same pillar by an inscr., 
 which ' to judge from the characters cannot be much later ' (Biihler, op. 
 cit.), and which shows that the kingdom of Banavasi had passed from the 
 Cutu family into the hands of the Kadambas {inf. no. 28). 
 
 Insceiptions containing references to the Andhra Dynasty. 
 
 27. Hathigumpha : Kharavela, King of Kalinga, 165th year (current) 
 of the era of the Maurya kings, and the 13th of reign (§17 and reff.). 
 
 28. Malavalli, in the Shimoga Dist. of Mysore : a Kadamba king 
 unnamed, no date (§ 56). 
 
 (Rice, EC, vii, Intro, p. 6, Text with PI., p. 252, Trans, p. 142; 
 cf. Buhler, lA, xxv (1896), p. 28; Fleet, JRAS, 1905, p. 305.) 
 For this inscr. v. sup., no. 26. A " King of the Kadambas — rightful 
 Supreme King of Banavasi" {Vaijayantipura-dhamraa-mahdrajudhiraje — 
 Kadamhdndm rdjd) makes a fresh grant of a village which had been 
 previously given " by the Lord of Banavasi— Haritlputra Siva-[skanda]- 
 varman " {Siva-[khadci]-vammand — Hariti-puttena Yaijayanti-patind). The 
 characters of this inscr. scarcely differ from those of no. 26, and it is 
 impossible that the two inscrr. can have been separated by any long 
 interval. Siva-[skanda]-varman is almost certainly to be identified with 
 the Siva-skanda-naga-srI of no. 25, and the Skanda-naga-Sataka of no. 24.
 
 NOTES ON THE INSCRIPTIONS Iv 
 
 It is probable that he was the last member of the Cutu dynasty to reif^n 
 at Banavasi before the Kadamba conquest. The information which the 
 inscrr. yield as to the history of this family of the Satakarnis may be 
 tabulated thus : — 
 
 Raja Haritiputra 
 
 Cutukadananda 
 
 Satakarni = Mahabhojl 
 
 Maharathi = Nagamulanika 
 
 I 
 
 Haritiputra 
 
 Siva-[skanda]-varman 
 
 Vaijayantr-pati 
 
 Conquest of Banavasi 
 by the Kadambas. 
 
 29. Talagunda, in Shikarpur taluq of Mysore, Kadamba king, Kakustha- 
 varman : not dated. 
 
 (Rice, EC, vii. Text p. 200, Trans, p. 113; cf. EC, iv, Intro, 
 pp. 1, ff. ; Biihler, Academy, 21 Sept., 1895.) 
 
 This inscr., which is probably of the 5th cent, a.d., records the foundation 
 of a tank by a Kadamba king, Kakustha-varman. It consists of a poem 
 which was composed by order of his son, Santi-varman, and is a most 
 valuable document for the history of the Kadambas. It preserves the 
 memory of the former Andhra dominion in this region in the mention 
 of the Saiva temple ' where Satakarni and other great kings had 
 worshipped.' 
 
 Inscription of a Dynasty of Iksvakus. 
 
 30. Jaggsyyapetta Stiipa in the Kistna Dist. : Matharlputra Iksva- 
 kiinam SrI-Vira-Purusadatta, year 20, 8th fortnight of the rainy season, 
 day 10 (§ 56). 
 
 (Burgess, ASSI, i, p. 110, PI. lxii. 1 and 2, and PI. LXiii. 1 ; 
 Buhler, lA, xi (1882), p. 256.) 
 
 The letters of this inscr., which is copied thrice, are of the Andhra 
 type, but later in date. This king must belong to some Rajput dynasty
 
 hi INTRODUCTION 
 
 which succeeded the Andhras in the Kistna Dist., before the Pallavas 
 gained possession of this region. 
 
 Inscriptions op the Ksaharata Dynasty. 
 
 31. Nasik : Rsabhadatta (Usavadata), son-in-law of Nahapfina, un- 
 dated. 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 78, PI. iv, 10 ; Biihler, ASWI, iv, p. 99, 
 PI. Lii, 5; cf. also Bh. BG, I. i. p. 25, and xvi, p. 615; Bhand., 
 Trans. Infer. Or. Gong. 1874, p. 328; Hoernle, lA, xii (1883), p. 27, 
 and Bhand., ibid., p. 139.) 
 
 The immediate object of the main portion of this inscr. is to record the 
 construction of the cave in which it stands ' in the Trira^mi Hills in 
 Govardhana ; ' but the opportunity is taken to record also other benefac- 
 tions made ' by Rsabhadatta (Usavadata), son of Dinika, and son-in-law 
 of the K Sahara ta king, the Ksatrapa Nahapana.' This portion is in 
 Sanskrit. The names of places and rivers therein mentioned in connection 
 with the benefactions cannot all be identified with certainty ; but the 
 following are beyond doubt : — Prabhdsa = Somnath Pattan in S. Kathia- 
 war ; BharuJcaccha = Broach ; Govardhana, used both to indicate a town of 
 this name and the district in which it was situated (the Nasik Dist.) ; 
 Soparaga = Supara near Bassein in the Thana Collectorate ; Paradd = the 
 Paradi or Par river in the Surat Zilla ; Damana = the Damanaganga river 
 near Daman; Tdpi^^the Tapti ; Ddlianulid = th.e creek S. of Dahanu in 
 the Thana Collectorate. 
 
 The chief inscr., which is in Sanskrit, is followed by two postscripts 
 engraved in smaller characters, and composed in a Praki'it dialect which 
 approaches very nearly to Sanskrit. The first of these postscripts departs 
 from the impersonal construction hitherto used in this inscr., and uses in 
 the first person the actual words of Rsabhadatta : — ' And by the order of 
 the lord I went to relieve the chief of the Uttamabhadras, who was besieged 
 for the rainy season by the Mfdayas ; and the Mulayas fled as it were at the 
 sound (of my approach), and were made prisoners by the Uttamabhadras. 
 Thence I went to the Puskara lakes and was consecrated, and made a 
 donation of three thousand cows and a village.' The Uttamabhadras 
 were no doubt a tribe of Ksatriyas. The Malayas have been supposed to
 
 NOTES ON THE INSCRIPTIONS Ivii 
 
 be either ' the inhabitants of the Malaya hills in Southern India' (Biihler) 
 or 'the Malavas' (Bh.). The latter identification is the more probable.^ 
 The ' Puskara lakes (Poksamni)' are no doubt the sacred bath i;ig-pl aces 
 at Pushkar (Pokhar) near Ajmer. It cannot be determined whether 
 Rsabhadatta's ' consecration (abhiseka) ' had any special significance, or 
 "whether it formed part of the ordinary pilgrim's ceremonial. 
 
 The second postscript begins impersonally : — ' A field also was given by 
 him, bought for 4000 kdrsapanas, &c. ; ' but ends in the first person with 
 the exact words of the donor : — ' From it food will be procured for all 
 monks, without distinction, dwelling in my cave.' 
 
 It is probable that the places mentioned in this inscr. fall generally 
 within the tei'ritory which was immediately under the control of Ksabha- 
 datta, the son-in-law and general of Nahapana. But, as has been pointed 
 out by Bh. (BG, XAn, p. 615) the gifts recorded at Prabhusa and at the 
 Puskara lakes, two well-known places of pilgrimage, may well have been 
 made by him as a pilgrim. Apart from these two places, which were 
 probably both within Nahapana's dominions, though not under the 
 direct control of Rsabhadatta, the inscr r. of Esabhadatta at Kasik and 
 Karle seem to show that he ruled as Nahapana's viceroy over S. Gujarat 
 and the Northern Konkan from Broach to Sopara, and over the Kasik 
 and Poona Districts of the Mahratta country. The family history of 
 Esabhadatta seems to be as follows (c/. nos. 34, 37) : — 
 Dinlka Nahapana 
 
 I i 
 
 Rsabhadatta = Daksamitra 
 (Usavadata) I 
 
 Mitradevanaka 
 
 32. Nasik : Esabhadatta, year lost, 15th day of the bright half of the 
 month Caitra. 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 85, PI. vi, 14a; Buhler, ASWI, iv, p. 101, 
 PL Liii, 7.) 
 The immediate object of this fragmentary inscr. is uncertain. Some of 
 the names of places at which benefactions are recorded are the same as in 
 
 1 For the interchange of y and v, cf. the alternative forms Pulumdyi and 
 Pulumdvi. 
 
 h
 
 Iviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 other inscriptions of Rsabhadatta {cf. nos. 31, 36), but others are peculiar 
 to this inscr. Among the latter appears ' Ujjain (Ujeni),' the capital of 
 West IV^alwa {Avanti), which, no doubt, formed part of Nahapana's 
 dominions. It is almost certain that Rsabhadatta is called a Saka in 
 line 2 of this inscr. The year of the date is lost in line 8, but the month 
 and day remain. 
 
 33. Nasik : Rsabhadatta, year 42, month Yaisakha ; with postscript 
 mentioning years 41 and 45. 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 82, PL v. 12; Biihler, ASWI, iv, p. 102, 
 PI. Lii. 9 ; cf. also Bhand., Trans. Inter. Or. Cong. 1874, p. 331 ; Bh. 
 BG, xvi, p. 575.) 
 
 Records the gift of a cave and certain endowments to support the 
 monks living in it during the rainy season. A postscript refers to a 
 previous donation made originally in the year 41 on the 15th day of the 
 bright half of the month Kartika, and apparently increased by further 
 endowments on the 15th day (fortnight x of month x) in the year 45. 
 Among these endowments, one investment of 2000 Jcarsdpanas with a 
 guild of weavers at Govardhana bears interest at the rate of 1 per cent, 
 per mensem (vadhi padiJca-sata), and the amount thus forthcoming 
 annually, viz. 240 Tcdrsapanas, provides the 20 monks living in the cave 
 during the rainy season with 12 kdrsapanas each for clothing. Another 
 investment with another guild of weavers at Govardhana is of 1000 
 kdrsapanas at | per cent, per mensem (vadhi pdyuna-paclika-sata), and the 
 annual interest from this source, viz. 90 kdrsapanas, provides the monks 
 with kusana-mula. The meaning of this term is doubtful. M. Senart 
 translates, ' money for outside life ' ; but it would seem probable that 
 reference is here made to the custom of ' kathina,' i.e. the privilege of 
 wearing extra robes, which was gi-anted to the monks during the rainy 
 season (cf. Dickson, The Pdtimokkha, JRAS, 1875, p. 126). The inscr. 
 ends with the mention of a large sum of 70,000 kdrsapanas = 2000 
 suvarnas, which had been given to gods and Brahmans. 
 
 34. Nasik : Daksamitra, daughter of Nahapana and wife of Rsabha- 
 datta. Two identical inscrr. 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 81, PI. vii. 11, and p. 85, PI. viii. 13; 
 Biihler, ASWI, iv, p. 103, PI. lii, 10a and 10b.) 
 
 Records the gift of a monk's cell.
 
 NOTES ON THE INSCRIPTIONS lix 
 
 33. Junnar : Avama, minister of Xahapana, vear -46. 
 
 (Buhler, ASWI, iv, p. 103, PI. lii. 11 ; Burgess and Bhagvanlal, 
 Cave-Temjjie Inscriptions, p. 51, no. 25.) 
 
 Records gifts made by Ayama of the Vatsagotra, minister of the [Raja] 
 Mahak.<atrapa Svami-Xahapaua. The titles of Xahapana are remarkable 
 in two ways. The family designation ' Ksaharata ' is omitted ; and this is 
 the only occurrence of the title of ' Mahak^atrapa ' as applied to Xahapana 
 (p. 65, note 1). In inscr. no. 33 (year 42, with later date, year 45, in 
 postscript) he is styled ' Ksatrapa.' All that can be inferred with certainty 
 is that he became ^lahuksatrapa between the years 42 and 46. 
 
 36. Karle : Rsabhadatta, undated. 
 
 (Seuart, EI, vii. p. 57, PI. ii. 13; Buhler, ASWI, iv, p. 101, 
 PL LI. 6.) 
 
 Some of the benefactions of E.sabhadatta recorded in this inscr. are 
 mentioned in the Xasik inscr. (r. sup. no. 31). The earlier portions 
 of these inscrr. are in fact nothing more than Prakrit and Sanskrit 
 versions respectively of the same record. The immediate object of the 
 inscr. is to record the grant of the ^"illage of Karajika for the support of 
 the ascetics living in the caves of Valuraka — a gi-ant which was subse- 
 quently renewed by Gautamlputra SrI-Satakarni (r. sup. no. 9). 
 
 37. Karle : Mitradevanaka, son of Esabhadatta, undated. 
 
 (Senart. EI, vii, p. 56, PI. i. 11 ; Buhler, ASWI, iv. p. 91, 
 
 PI. XLVIII. 11.) 
 
 Records the gift of a pillar. That the Esabhadatta here mentioned 
 was the son-in-law of Xahapana seems probable. M. Senart has pointed 
 out that the name of the son, • Mitradevanaka,' recalling that of 
 Rsabhadatta's wife. • Dak^^mitra,' seems to supply a link which may 
 perhaps connect them. 
 
 IXSCRIPTIOXS OF THE WeSTERX KsaTRAPAS. 
 
 38. Junagadh : Rudradaman, 1st day of the dark haK of the month 
 Marjrasir.^sa.
 
 Ix INTRODUCTION 
 
 (Kielhorn, EI, viii, p. 36, with Plate ; cf. also Eggeling, ASWI, 
 ■ ii, p. 128, PL XIV ; Bh. (ed. Blihler), I A, vii (1878), p. 257 ; Biihler, 
 Die Indischen Inschriften und das Alter der Indischen Kunstpoesie, 
 pp. 45, 86.) 
 
 This inscr., in the Girnar mountain to the east of Junagadh in 
 Kathiawar, is engraved on a rock, which bears records also of the Maurya 
 and Gupta dynasties. Its immediate oliject is to record the reparation in 
 the reign of the Mks. Rudradaman of the dam of the Sudarsana lake, 
 which had burst during a violent storm. The history of the lake is thus 
 given. It was " ordered to be made by the Vai^ya Pusyagupta, the 
 provincial governor of the JNlaurya king Candragupta " ; and "adorned 
 with conduits for Asoka the Maurya by the Yavana king Tusjispha while 
 governing." But the chief importance of the inscr. consists in the 
 information which it affords as to the histoiy of Rudradaman, and the 
 events of his reign. He was the lord of : — 
 
 PurvdpardJcaravanti = Akara (East Malwa) and Avanti (West Malwa) 
 (v. Slip. § 42). 
 
 Anupa ; Anuria; Surdstra (id.). 
 
 ^vahkra. The most probable explanation seems to be that this is 
 " the country on the banks of the Sdbarmatl, in Sanskrit 
 Svabhramati, in northern Gujarat (Bh. I A, vii (1878), p. 259). 
 
 Maru = Marwar, or perhaps some portion of Marwar. 
 
 Kaccha = the country still so called (Cutch). 
 
 Sindhu-Sauvira, "probably comprises Sindh and a portion of the 
 Multan districts " (Bh. loc. cit). 
 
 Kuhura ; Apardnta (v. sup. § 42). 
 
 Nisdda. It is difficult to assign any particular locality to the 
 Nisiidas. They were an aboriginal race, a forest people, and 
 were scattered all over Northern and Central India. Quotations 
 from the Mahabharata show that, at the period referred to, 
 they occupied the high lands of Malwa and Central India, and 
 still formed a kingdom (v. Pargiter, MdrJcaijdeya JPurdna, 
 pp. 360, 361). 
 
 " And other territories gained by his own valour." He conquered the 
 Yaudheyas (cf. R. IC, § 60), and twice defeated Satakarni, the lord of
 
 NOTES ON THE INSCRIPTIONS Ixi 
 
 Daksinapatha. He himself acquired the name of Mahaksatrapa. He 
 caused the work of repairing the broken dam to be carried out " by the 
 minister Suvisakha, the son of Kulaipa, a Pahlava, who . . . had been 
 appointed by the king in this government to rule the whole of Anarta 
 and Surastra." 
 
 39. Gunda : Rudrasimha I, year 103, 5th day of the bright half of 
 Vaisakha. 
 
 (Biihler, lA, x (1881), p. 157; Bhdvnagar Inscrr., PI. xvii ; cf. 
 Bh. JRAS, 1890, p. 650.) 
 
 This inscr. was found near Gunda in the Halar Dist. of Kathiawar. 
 The year, which is expressed in both numei-als and in words, was correctly 
 read by Bh. {loc. cit. and inf., p. 86, note 1), as may be seen by a reference 
 to the reproduction of the inscr. in Bhdvnagar Inscrr., PI. xvii. In the 
 genealogy the direct descent of Rudrasimha I from Castana is given, and 
 no reference is made to his brother Damaghsada (Damajadasri) I, who 
 reigned before him both as Ksatrapa and as Mahaksatrapa (pp. 80, 82), 
 or to his nephew Jivadaman, who apparently reigned as Mahaksatrapa, 
 for the first time (p. 83), before the date of this inscr., which belongs to 
 the first reign of Rudrasimha I as Ksatrapa (p. 86). The inscr. records 
 a donation made at the village of Rasopadra by the Abhira General 
 (Sena/pati) Rudrabhiiti, son of General Bahaka. 
 
 40. Junagadh : [Rudrasimha I], year lost, 5th day of the bright half 
 of Caitra. 
 
 (Buhler, ASWI, ii, p. 140, PI. xx. 1 ; cf. Bh. JRAS, 1890, p. 651.) 
 
 This fragmentary inscr. from a cave near Junagadh contains enough of 
 the usual genealogy to show that it belongs to the reign of some Ksatrapa 
 or Mahaksati'apa who was the grandson of Jayadaman and the great- 
 grandson of Castana. This was probably Rudrasiniha I, but it may 
 possibly have been Damaghsada (Damajadasri) I, his brother and 
 successor (p. 80). The purport of the inscr. cannot be ascertained ; but 
 it is probably Jain in character, and it contains the ancient name of 
 Junagadh (Girinagara), which is still preserved in that of the adjacent 
 hill ' Girnar.'
 
 Ixii INTRODL'CTION 
 
 41. Mulwasar: Rudrasena I, year 122, 5th day of the dark half 
 of Vaisakha. 
 
 (Bh. BG, I, i, p. 43 ; Bhavnaijar Inscrr., p. 23, PI. xix ; cf. Bh. 
 
 JRAS, 1890, p. 652; R. JRAS, 1899, pp. 380, 381.) 
 
 This inscr. was found on the bank of a tank at Mulwasar (Mulavasara), 
 
 a village in the Gaikwar's territory of Okhamandal. Its purport is 
 
 uncertain. The date is undoubtedly as is given above. The usual 
 
 genealogy is missing. Rudrasena is styled ' Raja Mahaksatrapa Svami.' 
 
 42. Jasdhan : Rudrasena I, year 127 (or 126), 5th day of the dark half 
 of Bhadrapada. 
 
 (Hoernle, lA, xii (1883), p. 32; Bhau Daji, JBBRAS, viii, 
 
 p. 234, and ASWT, ii, p. 15; Bhdvnagar Inscrr., PI. xvili ; cf. also 
 
 Bh. BG, I, i, p. 43 ; JRAS, 1890, p. 652.) 
 
 This inscr. is on a pillar on the bank of the lake at Jasdhan in the 
 
 north of Kathiawar. It probably commemorates the construction of a 
 
 tank during the reign of Rudrasena. The genealogical table is the 
 
 longest known of the Western Ksatrapas, and is in direct descent as 
 
 follows : — (1) Raja Mahaksatrapa Bhadramukha Sviimi Castana; (2) Ra^ 
 
 Ksa^ Sva^ Jayadaman ; (3) Ra' Mks^ Bha[dramukha] Sva^ Rudradaman ; 
 
 (4) Ra° Mks° Bha° Sva^ Rudra^-imha ; (5) Ra° Mks° Sva° Rudrasena. It 
 
 may be noticed that the title ' BhadramuJcha,' ' Gracious,' is applied to all 
 
 Rudrasena's royal ancestors except Jayadaman, and that the names of 
 
 Damaghsada (Damajadasii) I and Jlvadaman, who were not in the direct 
 
 line, are omitted. There is some doubt about the unit figure of the date, 
 
 which Bh. preferred to read as 6. 
 
 Inscription of the AbhIra Dynasty. 
 
 43. Nasik : Isvarasena, year 9, 13th day of the 4th fortnight of 
 Summer. 
 
 (Senart, EI, viii, p. 88, PL vii, 15; Biihler, ASWI, iv, p. 103, 
 
 PI. LIII. 12.) 
 
 Records the investment of two sums of money — 1000 Mrsdpanas and 
 
 500 Icdrsopanas — in trade-guilds at Govardhana for the purpose of 
 
 providing medicines for the sick among the monks dwelling in the 
 
 monastery on Mount Trirasmi. The king Isvarasena, who is called an
 
 NOTES ON THE INSCEIPTIONS Ixiii 
 
 Abhira, and son of the Abhira Sivadatta, seems to bear the metronymic 
 ' Madhariputra.' The benefactress is ' the lay devotee Visnudattfi, the 
 Sakani, mother of the Ganapalca Visvavarman, wife of the Gaiiapaka 
 Rebhila, daughter of Agnivarman, the Saka.' The inscr. is in Sanskrit, 
 with traces of Prakrit {e.g. the gen. sg. Visva-varmasya). 
 
 Inscriptions of the Traikutaka Dynasty. 
 
 44. Pardi : Dahrasena, year 207 of the Traikutaka era, 13th day of 
 the bright half of Vaisakha. 
 
 (Bh. JBBRAS, xvi, p. 346 ; cf. Bh. Trans. later. Or. Cotiff., 
 
 Vienna, 1886, Aryan Section, p. 221; Fleet, BG, I. ii. pp. 294-5; 
 
 id., JRAS, 1905, p. 566; R, id., p. 801.) 
 
 A copper-plate grant in Sanskrit found at Pardi, 50 miles south of 
 
 Surat. " From his camp of victory at Amraka, Dahrasena, the illustrious 
 
 great king of the Traikutakas, who has performed the Asvamedha 
 
 sacrifice, commands his dependents living in the Antarmandali visaya." 
 
 He makes a grant of the village of Kanlyastadakasiirika in this visaya 
 
 to the Brahman Nannasvamin, an inhabitant of Kapura. The command 
 
 is issued "to my dutaka, Buddhagupta." 
 
 45. Kanheri : year 245 of the Traikutaka era. 
 
 (Burgess and Bh., Cave-Temples, ASWI, Misc. Rep., no. 10, 
 p. 57 ; cf. reff. to Bh. and Fleet quoted under no. 44 sup.) 
 
 This copper-plate inscr., which is in Sanskrit, commemorates the 
 erection of a caitya in the great monastery of Krsnagiri (Kanheri). It is 
 dated "in the year 245 of the increasing rule of the Traikiitakas." 
 
 DYXASTIC LISTS. 
 
 58. Under the guise of an enumeration of kings who are to 
 reign on the earth in future periods,^ five of the Puranas — Matsya, 
 
 ^ The prophetic style is adopted because the narrator is supposed to be a 
 sage belonging to a very distant past; v. Wilson, Visnu Purnna, iv, p. 162.
 
 Ixiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 Vayu Brahmanda, Visnu and Bhagavata— give a number of 
 dynastic lists, among which that of the kings of the Andhra race 
 (Andhrajdtlydh) is included. So far as this dynasty is concerned, 
 the only complete list is to be found in certain MSS. of the 
 Matsya.^ All the other lists are, so far as they are known at 
 present, more or less fragmentary. The Matsya Purana has 
 therefore been taken as the basis for the accompanying synoptic 
 table, which has been constructed with the view of showing to 
 what extent the statements of the different Puranas are in agree- 
 ment with one another, and in what respects the lists given by 
 the other Puranas are deficient. The list from the Brahmanda is 
 borrowed from Wilford,"^ as neither printed editions nor MSS. 
 of the work are easily accessible ; but, in the case of the other 
 four Puranas, the passages as printed in the texts have been 
 collated with MSS. in the India Office Library and elsewhere. 
 The four Puranas, which have been thus independently examined 
 for the purpose of this Introduction, agree in stating that the first 
 of the Andhra kings rose to power by slaying Susarman, the last 
 of the Kanvas. In three of them (M., Va., and Vi.) he bears a 
 name which is evidently some perverted form of the ' Simuka ' 
 who is known from the inscr. over his statue at Nanaghat {v. sup. 
 § 57, no. 1) ; in the fourth (Bh.) he is simply described as ' a strong 
 Sudra' (vrsalo hall).^ All four Puranas record the number of 
 reigns in the dynasty and the total period of its duration — 29 
 kings* and 460 years (M.), 30 kings and 456 years (Va., Vi., and 
 
 ' Some MSS of the Matsya are as incomplete as the rest. 
 
 2 The list is given by Fitzedward Hall in a note to Wilson, V.P., iv, pp. 201-2. 
 
 ^ The commentator i-egards ' Bali ' as a proper name, as also does the Cam- 
 bridge MS. of the Visnu, Add. 2452. 
 
 * It has always been assumed that ' 29 ' is the number underlying the cor- 
 rupted reading of the MSS., which seems always to be ' 19 ' (Ekonavimsatih) ; 
 V. Fitzedward Hall's note to Wilson, V.P., iv, p. 199.
 
 DYNASTIC LISTS IxV 
 
 Bh.). As the list compiled from the MSS. of the Matsya actually 
 contains the names of thirty kings ^ it is probable that this 
 discrepancy is due to some corruption of the text. If the years 
 of all the reigns in this Hst are added together, the total amounts 
 to 448 years an^l 6 months. This result is quite consistent with 
 the statement that the dynasty lasted altogether for 456 or 460 
 years, since, except in the case of the short reign of 6 months 
 (No. 21 in the list), the length of individual reigns is given in 
 completed years and all fractions are disregarded. 
 
 ^ One was omitted from the list given by Wilson from the Eadcliffe copy of 
 the Matsya, v. note, op. cit. p. 201.
 
 CO 
 
 CD 
 
 < 
 
 DC 
 I 
 Q 
 
 O 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 o 
 
 z- 
 
 l< 
 cc 
 
 Z) 
 
 a. 
 
 Ixvi 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 e3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ee 
 
 
 133 
 
 
 
 ■—1 
 
 ce 
 
 6 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ee 
 
 fl 
 
 133 
 
 > 
 O 
 
 e<3. 
 
 t 
 
 w 
 
 c8 
 
 c 
 
 fl' 
 % 
 
 
 
 o 
 S 
 
 ee 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 1«H 
 
 PlH 
 
 
 
 
 F^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -OQ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ih 
 
 ce 
 to 
 
 
 ■fl- 
 
 ee 
 
 ce 
 
 Vk^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 c3 
 
 c3 
 
 a- 
 
 eS 
 
 •fl 
 
 
 ce 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i3i 
 
 D 
 
 
 -i<! 
 cd 
 
 -t3 
 
 
 ce 
 
 o 
 
 -2 
 
 !/3 
 
 ce 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 fl 
 
 > 
 
 -J2 
 
 
 -GO 
 
 
 
 ee 
 »cc 
 
 a 
 
 ce 
 
 > 
 ft 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (£ 
 
 = a 
 £ to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 oo 
 
 
 cr> 
 
 GO 
 
 (M 
 
 00 
 
 (M 
 
 t— 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 I— 1 
 
 
 C3 D 
 
 (M 
 
 
 ,-^ 
 
 I— I 
 
 
 lO 
 
 1—1 
 
 1 — 1 
 
 1—4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a> ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -t-i 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 e 
 
 s 
 o 
 
 c8 
 
 
 ee 
 P4 
 
 
 'fl' 
 
 53 
 
 o 
 
 Xi 
 
 S 
 ee 
 k1 
 
 ee 
 
 fl 
 ce 
 
 CO 
 
 > 
 
 fl 
 
 ce 
 
 ice 
 -cc 
 
 Ig- 
 
 ee "fl. 
 C '^ 
 
 ee 
 
 fl' 
 
 '-3 
 
 ic3 
 
 -cc 
 
 
 t-t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ° a 
 
 
 
 ( 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «• to 
 
 CO 
 
 CX) 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 «£> 
 
 
 (M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "* 
 
 a 3 
 
 (M 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 lO 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <M 
 
 
 
 
 ' — ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fl' 
 
 ee 
 
 
 ice 
 
 > 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •l 
 
 > 
 
 d 
 
 x 
 
 
 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 «f-< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o -, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £.« 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 O 
 
 CC' 
 
 oo 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 <M 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 
 CO 
 
 cc 
 
 
 «o 
 
 c3 s> 
 
 (M 
 
 
 
 
 
 »o 
 
 1—1 
 
 r— 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 >< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .,-1 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 ) 
 
 03 
 
 
 v.- 
 
 fl- 
 
 -aci 
 
 ee 
 
 1 
 
 P4 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 ee 
 
 fl 
 
 ce 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 "fl' 
 ee 
 
 M 
 
 ce 
 
 ce 
 Je 
 o 
 
 S 
 
 ce 
 
 ee 
 
 < 
 
 '■+3 ^.^ 
 1—1 ^ — 
 
 a 
 
 ic3 
 
 ice 
 > 
 
 icS 
 
 ce 
 
 fl 
 ce 
 
 ^ ee 
 
 ee i=J' 
 
 -^ C3 
 
 fl^ 
 
 -t3 
 ICS 
 
 > 
 cc ee 
 
 ce sj 
 
 fl 
 fl 
 
 M 
 
 CO 
 
 ee 
 fl' 
 
 ee 
 
 ice 
 
 > 
 cc 
 
 1— 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 r— 1 
 
 6 
 
 1— 1 
 
 (M 
 
 CO 
 
 -rj^ 
 
 kO 
 
 to 
 
 t^ 
 
 00 
 
 C5 
 
 o 
 
 !— 1 
 
 - 
 
 i
 
 DYNASTIC LISTS 
 
 Ixvii 
 
 c 
 
 c3 
 
 ST 
 
 
 
 c5 
 
 a 
 
 '^ 
 
 -* 
 
 ■/I' 
 
 crt 
 
 ■£. 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 CI 
 S 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 (1^ 
 
 OJ 
 
 o 
 O 
 
 3 
 a, 
 
 g f^ 
 
 
 3 
 
 -Ui 
 
 3 g 
 
 '3 
 
 02 
 
 o 
 
 
 c3 
 
 eg 
 
 s 
 
 3 
 
 -3 
 
 J 
 
 w 
 
 -t3 
 
 3 
 
 
 -CO 
 O 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 3 
 X/1 
 
 
 3 
 
 ,s^ a 
 
 3 Cu 
 O ^ 
 
 O 
 
 :: -CC 
 
 >H 
 
 e3 
 
 ;S "CQ 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 >H 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 e3 
 > 
 
 PP 
 
 Ph 
 
 Id 
 
 50 _a i-l- 
 
 c8 
 
 ;^ 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 c3 ^-' 
 
 
 -^ >2 
 
 -OQ 
 
 J3 
 
 is' 
 
 ii3 
 
 s» 
 
 3- 
 c8 
 
 ft 
 
 c3 Ji 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 W 
 
 c3 
 
 3 
 
 Pi 
 
 c3 
 
 .^ 
 
 cS 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 3- 
 
 3- 
 
 ,^ 
 
 p 
 
 3 
 
 
 c3 
 
 c3 
 
 r:3 
 
 Oh 
 
 !S 
 
 -21 
 
 i:3 
 
 > 
 
 1—4 
 
 -^ 
 
 c3 
 
 c3 
 > 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 Ph 
 
 -OQ 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 -JQ 
 
 3 
 
 ce 
 O 
 
 , 
 
 
 c3 
 
 c3 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 
 I-* 
 
 ■(z: .^ 
 
 J 
 
 ^^.- "1^ 
 
 'r* ?' 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 b'"i 
 
 -cc c3 
 
 ■ -J 
 
 
 ;> 
 
 '^•-i^; 3 
 ft 
 
 C5 
 
 
 
 
 eS 
 
 -4J 
 
 
 
 ce 
 
 d 
 
 3 
 
 C 5. 
 =* 7 
 
 ce 
 
 C3 
 
 
 -c/j ce 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 3 
 
 ce t. 
 
 p:;^ 
 
 
 S 
 
 3 
 
 Ph 
 
 3 
 
 • ^ -t^ 
 
 2. 02 2. '^ B" 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 Ah 
 
 
 -r/j 
 
 
 ice 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 •^, 
 
 ^^:l 
 
 ce 
 
 -co ^ 
 
 -c2 
 
 ce 
 -5 
 
 a 
 
 '= ^ 
 
 > 
 
 -oD ce 
 
 ce _a 
 
 n3- 
 
 
 ce 
 
 
 5^ 
 
 
 3- 
 
 
 > 
 vr75 
 
 
 >H 
 
 
 o 
 
 I- 3- 3 
 
 3 
 ^1 
 
 f-H ,— I _( (M
 
 Ixviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 The various readings of these names to be found in MSS. are in- 
 numerable. Here in each case only that form has been given which 
 seems to be best established or most in accordance with analogous forms 
 found in the other Puranas. 
 
 No. 2. Krsna is called the younger brother of Simuka in M. (British 
 Museum, MS. Cat. no. 310; India Office, MS. Cat. no. 407), and the 
 brother in Va., Vi., and Bh. In Va. those MSS. which give the name 
 'Krsna' assign to him a reign of 10 years. In the others 'a.ftau' takes 
 the place of 'Krsna,' making the length of reign 18 years as in the other 
 Puranas. 
 
 No. 3. Srl-Mallakarni is definitely called the son of the last in M., as 
 is Srl-Satakariii in Va., Vi. (Cambridge Univ. Lib., MS. Add. 2452), and 
 Bh. In Va. Sri-Satakarni (no. 3) is e\ddently supposed to be identical 
 with Satakarni (no. 6), and the passage giving the length of his reign has 
 dropped out. 
 
 No. 5. Skandhastambhi occurs in I.O. MS., no. 407 ; v. Wilson, V.P. 
 iv, p. 200, note. 
 
 No. 9. Meghasvati, Matsya, Ed. Calcutta, 1876, and I.O. MS., no. 
 407 ; Sarigha, B.M. MS. no. 310. 
 
 No. 16. The variations of this name are very numerous, v. "Wilson, 
 loc. cit. 
 
 No. 21. Sometimes called Rajada, v. Wilson, op. cit., p. 201. 
 
 No. 24. The reading of the MSS. of M., Puloma vai, is no doubt to 
 be emended Pulomdvi. 
 
 No. 30. In M. and Va. (I.O. MS. 2102-3) is described as ' anyas 
 tesdm,' ' another of them.' There had been two others of the name 
 previously, viz. nos. 15 and 24. 
 
 All four Puranas give lists of dynasties which succeeded the 
 Andhras. There is so much agreement still existing between 
 them that they w^ould seem to have been originally the same in 
 substance. The duration of these different dynasties is also 
 stated, but the numbers are so discrepant and so evidently corrupt 
 in many cases that, until the MSS. are critically examined, they 
 cannot be used to advantage.
 
 DYNASTIC LISTS Ixix 
 
 The dynasties are as follows : — 
 
 7 other Andhras (M. and Va.), called Andhrabhrtyas (Yi. 
 Cambridge MS. Add. 2452). Not mentioned in Bh. It seems 
 probable that the term 'Andhrabhrtyas,' 'servants of the Andhras,' 
 was originally appHed to this family only. They were probably 
 the Cutus, who rose to power in the western and southern districts 
 after the reign of Sri-Yajua (v. sup. §§ 52, 54). 
 
 10 Abhiras (M., Va., and Vi. Camb. MS.), 7 in Bh. A dynasty 
 of Abhiras undoubtedly succeeded the Andhras in the Nasik Dist. 
 (v. siqj. § 56). 
 
 7 Gardabhilas (M., Va., and Vi. Camb. MS.), 10 in Bh. The 
 Gardabhillas were rulers of Ujjain {v. Oldenberg, lA, x (1881), 
 p. 222). 
 
 18 Sakas (M. and Va.), 16 (Vi.), 16 Kaiikas in Bh, These may 
 have been the Western Ksatrapas. 
 
 8 Yavanas (M., Va., Vi., and Bh.) These must, no doubt, 
 belong to some dynasty of Greek descent, but it is impossible to 
 determine which dynasty this could have been. The inscrr. in 
 which Yavanas are mentioned show that, like other foreigners, 
 they too assumed Indian names after a few generations. 
 
 14 Tusaras (M., Va., and Vi.), called Tuskaras in Bh. (I.O. 
 MSS. 976, 318, 3206, &c.). Is it possible that the correct reading 
 should be * Turuska,' the name given in the Eajatarangini to the 
 kings who are commonly called ' Kusanas ' (c/. Stein, Chronicle 
 of the Kings of Kasmlr, i, p. 31). 
 
 13 Murundas or Gurundas (M., Va., and Bh.). The Murundas 
 appear wdth the Sakas among the tributary peoples in the Allah- 
 abad inscr. of Samudragupta (Fleet, CII, iii, p. 14). The Vi. has 
 ' Mundas ' {v. sup. § 28). 
 
 21 Hunas (M.), 18 Maunas (Va.), 11 Maunas (Vi., and Bh.). 
 It is possible that the Matsya has here preserved the record of the
 
 Ixx INTRODUCTION 
 
 Htina invaders of India in the 5th cent. a.d. ; but it is not 
 improbable that both of these forms are corrupt. 
 
 The Puranas represent these dynasties as successive ; but it is 
 far more probable that they were, to a great extent at least, 
 contemporary dynasties, which rose into power in different pro- 
 vinces when the Andhra empire began to decHne {v. Wilson, 
 Visnu Parana, iv, p. 207). 
 
 Coins of the Andhra Dynasty. 
 
 59. Distinct varieties of coinage which may be attributed to 
 Local Varieties, the Andhras or to their feudatories are found in 
 the following districts of their empire : — 
 
 Andhra-desa, the Kistna and Godavari Districts (§ 60) : — 
 
 (a) The District of Fabric A (§ 61) ; 
 
 {h) The District of Fabric B (§ 62) ; 
 
 (c) Uncertain (§ 63) ; 
 Central Provinces : Chanda District (§ 65) ; 
 Southern India : Anantapur and Cuddapah Districts (§ 66) ; 
 Coromandel Coast, between Madras and Cuddalore (§ 67) ; 
 N. Mysore : Chitaldrug District (§ 68) ; 
 N. Kanara : Karwar (§ 69) ; 
 S. Maharastra : Kolhapur (§ 70) ; 
 N. Maharastra : Nasik District (§ 71) ; 
 Aparanta, the N. Konkan (Surastra Fabric) (§ 72) ; 
 Malwa (§ 73) ; 
 Western India, Districts Uncertain (§ 74) : — 
 
 {a) The District of Group A, perhaps E. Malwa (§ 75) ; 
 
 {h) The District of Group B (§ 76).
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY Ixxi 
 
 60. Andhra-desa, or ' the country of the Andhras,' is a Sanskrit 
 Andhra-desa. name for the Telugu country lying between the 
 rivers Kistna and Godavari. This was the home of the Andhras 
 in the earhest historical times. From this region, after the 
 downfall of the Maurya empire, their dominion was extended to 
 the North, South and West, until at one period it embraced the 
 greater portion of the Indian peninsula ; and to this region were 
 again confined such vestiges as remained of Andhra power after 
 its greatness had passed aw^ay. 
 
 The coins which are found in this district fall into two classes, 
 clearly distinguished from each other both by their types and by 
 their fabric ; and there are, besides, some small varieties which 
 seem not to belong to either of these classes. 
 
 It w^ll be seen from the accompanying table {ijif. pp. lxx^ iii, Ixxix) 
 that the two chief varieties of fabric, called A and B respectively, 
 are both represented in the coinages of several kings — Pulumavi 
 (probably ; v. types 6 and 7) ; Candra-Sati (nos. 12 and 13) ; Sri- 
 Yajna (nos. 14-17); and Sri-Kudra (probably; v. nos. 18, 19). 
 The fabrics are, therefore, contemporary, and the distinction 
 between them cannot be chronological. A consideration of the 
 weights of the coins would seem to prove likewise that the 
 distinction cannot be denominational. It can, therefore, only 
 have been local ; and we must suppose that the two classes 
 represent the currencies of dijBferent districts in Andhra-desa. 
 As coins of the two classes are frequently found together,^ it is 
 probable that the districts to which they belonged were not far 
 removed from one another, but it is impossible to determine their 
 situation more precisely. 
 
 ^ For example at Gudivada, v. ASSI, \'i.
 
 Ixxii INTRODUCTION 
 
 61. The normal coins of Fabric A are of a more uniform 
 District thickness than those of Fabric B, their obv. type^ 
 
 of Fabric A, ig in lower rehef, the characters of their inscrr. 
 are more carefully formed, and their size is generally less. They 
 bear the types " Caitija : Uijain symbol ;" and these types vary 
 only in details or in the symbols which accompany them. 
 
 Five kings, apparently,^ strike coins of this fabric : — 
 
 (1) Vasisthiputra Sri-Pulumavi ; 
 
 (2) Vasisthiputra Siva-Sri-Satakarni ; 
 
 (3) Vasisthiputra Sri-Candra-Sati ; 
 
 (4) Gautamiputra Sri-Yajna-Satakarni ; 
 
 (5) [Sri-Eudra]-Satakarni. 
 
 The name of the third of these v\7as read on the coins as °Vada- 
 Sata by General Sir A. Cunningham (CAI, p. 110), and as°Vada- 
 Sataka[ni] by Mr. Vincent Smith (ZDMG, 1903, p. 623). The 
 first al'sara is, however, undoubtedly ca- whenever it can be seen 
 distinctly, e.g. on nos. 117 and G.P. 1 (pp. 30, 31 ; PI. vi), in both 
 of which cases it may be compared with the v[d]- of Vdsithi°. 
 There can be no doubt that Cada, i.e. Canida = Skt. Candra, is 
 the correct reading of the first part of the name. 
 
 When we examine the types struck by these five kings, we find 
 that the first three are connected by their obv. type, a three- 
 arched caitya of the same form without a crescent about it (c/. (1) 
 PI. V. 88— G.P. 1 ; (2) ^ii6Z. 115-16 ; (3) PI. vi. 117— G.P. 1). The 
 fourth king has a caitya of the same kind on some coins (Var. a ; 
 p. 35, PI. VI. 135— G.P. 5), and a caitya of six arches surmounted 
 
 ' It is generally impossible in this class to distinguish between obv. and rev. 
 on the principle enunciated above, p. xv, § 14. The side bearing the ' Ujjain 
 symbol' is termed rev., as in the case of the other varieties. 
 
 2 The identification of no. 5, Sri-Rudra, is not certain ; v. p. 47, note 1.
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY Ixxiii 
 
 by a crescent on others (Var. b; p. 36, PI. vi. 139-40). As these 
 two varieties are of the same fabric, it is probable that the change 
 of type was made during this king's reign, and that Var. b is, 
 therefore, later than Var. a. The fifth king follows the fourth 
 in retaining the crescent above the caitya, but reverts to the 
 earlier form of the caitya of three arches {v. PI. vii. G.P. 5). 
 
 Such numismatic evidence as is afforded by the coins of Fabric 
 A, therefore, seems to connect together nos. 1, 2, 3, and 4, and 
 nos. 4 and 5 ; but it leaves doubtful the order of succession of 
 nos. 1-3. On this point, however, the Puranas supply some 
 useful information. The Visnu-Purana and the Matsya-Purana 
 agree in placing no. 2 after no. 1 ; and, as their testimony is 
 not contradicted by the evidence of the coins, it may be accepted 
 as probably true. After no. 2 (Siva-Sri), however, the Puranas 
 with great unanimity place a Siva-Skanda (or -Skandha) Sfita- 
 karni, a name which does not appear in any of these forms on the 
 coins. If we could suppose them to be all due to some ancient 
 corruption in the Puranas of the name Candra-Sati (no. 3), the 
 order of succession of nos. 1-4 might be regarded as certain.^ 
 
 The name of Sri-Kudra-Satakarni, which occurs on coins of 
 Fabric B (p. 46, PI. vii. G.P. 2) and on coins attributed to the 
 Chanda Dist. {ibid. PI. vii. 179), is possibly to be restored also 
 on certain coins of Fabric A (p. 47, PL vii. G.P. 5). The name 
 of this prince (no. 5) does not occur in this form in any of the 
 Puranas ; but the numismatic evidence of both Fabrics A and B 
 shows that he was later than no. 4, Sri-Ya]na-Satakarni. 
 
 Certain coins of Sri-Yajiia are distinguished in the Catalogue 
 as belonging to Fabric A 1. These differ from the other coins 
 of this fabric (A 2) in size, and by the fact that in the obv. 
 
 ' V. siq). § 58, ' Dynastic List4'
 
 Ixxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 type certain symbols are associated with the caitija. In this 
 latter respect they may be compared with the coins of Var. c 
 of Fabric A 2 (p. 37, PI. vi. 146). 
 
 62. Unhke the coin-legends of Fabric A, which, except in the 
 District ^^^^ °^ [Sri-Eudra]-Satakarni, admit of no doubt 
 
 of Fabrics. ^g to the correctness of their readings, those of 
 Fabric B are too often of a fragmentary and uncertain character. 
 The names which can be read with certainty are as follows : — 
 
 (1) Sri-Candra-Sati. (Type 13 ; cf. Type 12 of Fabric A.) 
 
 (2) Gautamiputra Sri-Yajna-Satakarni. (Types 15-17 ; cf. 
 
 Type 14 of Fabric A.) 
 
 (3) Sri-Kudra-[Satakarni]. (Type 18; cf. Type 19 of 
 
 Fabric K.) 
 
 The obv. types of these are: — (1) 'Horse'; (2) both ' Horse ' 
 and 'Elephant'; (3) 'Elephant.' The 'Elephant' type, which 
 first appears daring the reign of No. 2, Sri-Yajna, is continued 
 by his successors, No. 3, Sri-Eudra, and, possibly, a second Sri- 
 Candra {v. Type 20). We have already seen that a change of 
 obv. type was also made in the coins of Fabric A during the 
 same reign {v. sup. p. Ixxiii). 
 
 The other types of this Fabric are either uninscribed or have 
 coin-legends so fragmentary that their decipherment must for 
 the present remain uncertain. 
 
 Type 1 seems to have borne a name ending in -vira ; but it 
 is impossible to identify this king with any known member of 
 the Andhra Dynasty.^ The scanty fragments of the coin-legend 
 afford no satisfactory evidence as to the period to which the 
 coin belongs ; but its early date seems to be indicated by the 
 fact that it is struck on one side only and that it bears the 
 
 ^ Mr. "Vincent Smith, ZDMG, 1908, p. 625, conjectures that these coins may 
 have been struck by Si-i-Yajua.
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY IXXV 
 
 ' Lion ' type. It is not possible to identify the striker of this 
 coin with the Sri-Vira-Purusadatta who is known from his inscr. 
 ,on the Stupa of Jaggayyapetta.^ 
 
 The coin-legend of Types 2 and 3 is very incomplete. On 
 coin no. 33 in the Catalogue (p. 10 ; PI. iii.) there are traces of 
 the beginning of the inscr. Bano ; on G.P. 2 {ibid.) there are 
 five aksaras which read °sakasa[da]sa ; and on no. 38 (p. 11 ; 
 PL III.) also five aksaras — °sakase[-]sa. If we could suppose 
 these five ak.saras to represent the genitive of the proper name — 
 this is by no means certain — we might venture to restore it in 
 its Skt. form either as Saka-Sata {cf. Sri-Sata, nos. 1, 2, p. 1 ; 
 PI. I.) or as Sakasena. For the former no identification with a 
 similar name occurring on other coins or in inscrr. can be 
 suggested ; but the latter might well be identified with the 
 Madhariputa Svami-Sakasena of the Kanheri inscrr.," and, pos- 
 sibly also, with the Madhariputa : Sivalakura of the Kolhapur 
 coins (p. 7; PI. ii. 22— PI. iii. 31). 
 
 The coin-legend, or coin-legends, of Type 7, the two varieties 
 of which differ only in so far as they seem to have either different 
 inscrr. or the same inscr. differently arranged, might well contain 
 the title and name of Pulumavi ; but the traces which remain 
 are so fragmentary that no satisfactory restoration is possible. 
 On the coins of Var. a (p. 24 ; PI. v. G.P. 2) it is only possible 
 
 to restore the beginning and the end of the inscr. as Siri[ ]- 
 
 sdmisa ; and the only reasons for supposing that the lacuna may 
 have contained the name of Pulumavi are, firstly, the evidence 
 supplied by the coin-legend of Var. b, and, secondly, the fact 
 that Pulumavi bears a title ending in -svcinu, viz. * Navanara- 
 svdml,' in one of his inscrr. at Nasik.^ The coin of Var. b (p. 24 ; 
 
 » V. sup. § 57, no. 30. 2 §57^ qos. 5, 6. ^ § 57^ ^^ ^^^
 
 Ixxvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 PI. V. G.P. 3) affords some more positive evidence, slight as it 
 is ; for after the traces of two ahsaras vv^hich may well have 
 been the beginning of the inscr. — Siri — comes -jm- and an aksara 
 which might quite possibly be restored as lu. 
 
 The coins of Fabric B thus assigned to Pulumavi, like those 
 
 of [ ]vira, and those of the king whose name may be restored 
 
 doubtfully as Saka-Sata or Sakasena, have for obv. type * a Lion.' 
 The type of the next king who strikes coins of Fabric B, viz. 
 Candra-Sati, is 'a Horse' (Type 18). It would seem, then, that 
 the ' Lion ' type is earlier than the ' Horse ' type ; and that the 
 uninscribed coins having the former types (Types 4 and 5) 
 should be assigned to a period before the reign of Candra-Sati. 
 A link between the two classes seems to be supplied by a coin 
 (Type 8) which combines the two types. In the same manner 
 the uninscribed coins of the ' Horse ' type (Types 9 and 10) may 
 be assigned to a period after the accession of Pulumavi. 
 
 Among the uncertain coin-legends of Fabric B is one which 
 may with some probability be restored as Siri-Cadasa (Type 20). 
 The coins bearing this legend are very late in style, and have the 
 ' Elephant ' type, which appears first in the latter part of the reign 
 of 8ri-Yajua (v. siqj. p. Ixxiv). They can scarcely, therefore, be 
 attributed to the Candra-Sati whose coins of the same fabric are 
 of the ' Horse ' type. If the restoration of the coin-legend is 
 correct, these coins must be assigned to a second Candra, who 
 may perhaps be identified with the Candra- Sri who comes next 
 but one after Yajfia-Sri-Satakarni in the Puranas.^ 
 
 Other coins of the 'Elephant' type, which are either unin- 
 scribed or bear traces of an inscr. for which no restoration is 
 possible (Type 21), belong either to the reign of this Candra II. or 
 to a later period. 
 
 § 58, ' Dynastic Lists.'
 
 COINS OF THE AXDHRA DYNASTY Ixxvii 
 
 63. There remain three varieties of coinage from this district 
 Uncertain. which do not show the distinguishing character- 
 istics of either Fabric A or Fabric B, and for which it is difficult 
 to find any classification. 
 
 Type 22, with inscr. [ — ghajsada, would seem to belong to an 
 early period in the history of the dynasty, since the form of the 
 aksara -da is that which is found in the Xanaghat inscr. and in 
 the Nasik inscr. of Krsna Kaja.^ So far as the evidence from 
 epigraphy is concerned, this coin might well be assigned to the 
 first or second century B.C. The names Meghasvati and Sangha 
 are given by different MSS. to the king who occupies the ninth 
 place in the Matsya-Purana {v. sup. p. Ixviii)^ ; and it is possible 
 that the full coin-legend may have contained one of these forms. 
 The type is described in the Catalogue as a * Horse ' ; but the 
 correctness of this description may well be doubted. In any case 
 it bears little resemblance to the familiar ' Horse ' type of Fabric 
 B, and therefore supplies no evidence for the date of the coin. 
 
 There seems to be no evidence to determine the date of the 
 uninscribed coins Type 23, " Nandipada : Naga-symbol," and 
 Type 24, " Caitya : Naga-symbol." It is possible that the Naga- 
 symbol may supply a connecting link between these and Type 5 
 of Fabric B. 
 
 64. In the accompanying tables the coins found in Andhra-desa 
 are arranged according to their types : — 
 
 1 § 57, nos. 1 and 2. 
 
 ^ §58, 'DjTiastic Lists.' The observation made on p. 28, note 2, should be 
 corrected in accordance with the lists given on p. Ixvi.
 
 Ixxviii 
 
 INTBODUCTION 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 P-H 
 
 
 I— 1 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ?o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PM 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 -^ 
 
 1 
 
 O 
 
 PM 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 3 
 
 •A 
 CI 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 oi 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 c 
 
 El 
 
 -* 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 oi 
 
 d 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 PM 
 
 1 — 1 
 
 
 
 »o" 
 
 
 |~~| 
 
 
 I— 1 
 
 n 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 s 
 
 > 
 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 > 
 
 
 Ph' 
 
 d 
 
 
 d 
 
 > 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 CO 
 
 > 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 1 — 1 
 
 Ph 
 
 ^'CO 
 
 So 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 CO 
 
 lO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 (3 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 di 
 
 C5 
 
 
 d 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 d. 
 
 d< 
 
 10 
 
 
 (M 
 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 <M 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 __&H 
 
 
 
 
 d, 
 
 
 d, 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 'i-i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 »-l 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 icS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 CO 
 
 
 (M 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 r5. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 3 
 
 re 
 
 't^ 
 
 
 aj 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <1 
 
 
 11 
 
 ^ 
 
 ai 
 
 
 >^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 ■A 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■-C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f-< 
 
 -t^ 
 
 ID 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^'^ 
 
 S J3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 p-i 
 
 &4 
 
 -t^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 _g 
 
 
 jj 
 
 rj 
 
 
 .S 
 
 
 
 
 
 .S 
 
 
 _c 
 
 
 
 
 •£* 
 
 '&. 
 
 
 
 
 ■3 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 •'—5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g^ 
 
 c5 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 fee 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 1? 
 
 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 3 
 
 b' 
 
 '0 
 
 
 
 
 ^-3 
 
 OD 2 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 
 
 ....^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 .-, 
 
 Xi 
 
 ..s 
 
 rQ 
 
 
 
 
 .-^ 
 
 W 23 
 
 ^• 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 "3 
 
 h' 
 
 a 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 ^" 
 
 -^ 
 
 a 
 >-> 
 
 •-H* 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 :- 
 
 B;^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 el 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 h3 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 0^ 
 in 
 
 to 
 
 <D 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 0) CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'ri 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'eg 
 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t? 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g' 
 
 "o 
 ^ 
 
 •1— a 
 
 
 
 W 03 
 
 ^2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • ^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • ^ 
 
 a 
 
 •-. 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 >^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 >> 
 
 e 
 
 >-. 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■2^ 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 &i 
 
 M 
 
 Sl 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "e 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■T3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 k 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 c6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 
 
 CO. 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 '> 
 
 a 
 
 ■:3 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 '3- 
 
 U 
 
 M 
 
 
 *-(J 
 
 -(-3 
 
 
 
 -• 
 
 c/2 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 > 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ;3 
 
 IS 
 
 CO 
 
 2 
 
 d 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 ,g" 
 
 'JTl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 "3" 
 
 T 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J3_ 
 
 
 
 
 -• 
 
 c5 
 -t-l 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 l:^ 
 
 
 
 
 FM 
 
 
 
 t:^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SB 
 
 No. of 
 Type 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I— 1 
 
 <M 
 
 
 
 et 
 
 T*< 
 
 >ri 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 t- 
 
 
 00 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 
 
 1-H 
 I— 1 
 
 
 I— 1 
 
 
 eo 
 
 I—"
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHllA DYNASTY 
 
 Ixxix 
 
 Ph 
 
 (^'- s 
 
 ^ 
 
 lO 't' '^ 
 
 (In 
 
 co^«,^ coo CO, 
 Ph2 (i^ d,'i p,^ 
 
 < 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 o 
 ^ 
 
 Ph 
 
 PLJ 
 
 d 
 
 I 
 
 CO 
 
 Ph Ph 
 
 > 
 
 
 -a 
 
 n1 
 
 a 
 
 h 
 
 M 
 
 P 
 
 s 
 
 Ph'cS 
 
 ll-H 
 
 rn 
 
 a 
 
 rfl 
 
 «j 
 
 Jrf 
 
 53 
 
 *' 
 
 
 l>^ 
 
 ee 
 
 r:i o 
 
 2 3^ 
 
 N O 
 
 .2 .3 '3 
 
 ■3 ■^. \D 
 
 1-^ o "^ o •-- o 
 
 Olcfi ©02 Sm S"^ 
 
 M M 2 - 
 
 O O Ph 
 
 W M ^ 
 
 r£3 
 
 Ph 
 
 Ph 
 
 Z a 
 
 H 
 
 -a 
 
 e 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 Its 
 >Q0 
 
 
 
 ,C— , 
 
 'ee' 
 
 0) 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 m 
 
 ■73 
 
 d 
 
 
 S 
 tf 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 fi 
 
 
 Si 
 
 cn 
 
 cc 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 DC 
 OQ 
 < 
 LL 
 
 Li. 
 O 
 
 I- 
 O 
 
 < 
 
 liJ 
 
 Q 
 
 I 
 
 < 
 
 I 
 
 Q 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 LLl 
 
 Q_ 
 
 >- 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 >o 
 
 t- 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 -< 
 
 P^ 
 
 C-1 
 
 ':~) 
 
 
 
 
 
 -s; 
 
 O 
 
 M 
 
 ,_; 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 " 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 1" 
 
 > 
 
 H 
 
 _; 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 CC 
 
 Ph 
 
 Pm 
 
 Ph 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 • 'N 
 
 • -N 
 
 ' ** 
 
 is 
 
 X) 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 03 
 
 c-i 
 
 o 
 
 lO 
 
 &< 
 
 Ph 
 
 Ph 
 
 Ph 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lO 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 Ul 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 ->! 
 
 
 >^ 
 
 ;; 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 ^ 
 
 r— H 
 
 
 rS 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 o 
 
 ce 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 a 
 
 fcC 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 ce 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 60 
 
 H 
 
 ^ 
 
 • ♦> 
 
 12; 
 
 
 0) 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 •Si 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 1 
 
 O 
 
 
 d 
 
 nS 
 
 
 
 ' W 
 
 a> 
 
 
 
 tS 
 
 ,£> 
 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 ;-i 
 
 
 S 
 
 ce 
 
 « 
 
 •^ 
 
 -< 
 
 ^ 
 
 w 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6X) 
 
 "3 
 
 
 6 
 
 (M 
 
 CO 
 
 -* 
 
 [25 
 
 (M 
 
 (M 
 
 (M
 
 Ixxx INTRODI'CTION 
 
 ()5. The coins from the Chanda District of the Central Pro- 
 Centrai Provinces: vinces are distinguished from other classes of 
 Chanda District. Andhra coins both by type and metal. Almost 
 all the known specimens come from one find, which was described 
 by Dr. Hoernle in the Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 
 for 1893, p. 117. The only exceptions in the Catalogue are nos. 
 173-5 and 177, the precise provenance of which is not recorded, 
 and no. 179, which came from Dipaldinni in the Kistna Dist. 
 (p. 46). All these coins are of the same types, 'Elephant^ r.: 
 Ujjain symbol,' and of similar metal — an alloy to which the name 
 of potin is given in the Catalogue.''^ 
 
 In contrast with the uniformity of the obv. type ' an Elephant ' 
 in this series, which, so far as it is known at present, begins 
 with Pulumuvi, it may be observed that, in the coins of Fabric B 
 from Andhra-desa, the Elephant only appears as a type in the 
 latter part of the reign of Sri-Yajiia (p. 41 ; cf. p. Ixxiv.). 
 
 The kings represented in this series are : — 
 
 (1) Pulumavi (p. 21 ; PI. v. 90-94) ; 
 
 (2) Sri-Yajua^ (pp. 42-44; PI. vii. 165-177); 
 
 (3) Sri-Kudra (p. 46; PL vii. 179); 
 
 (4) Sri-Krsna II. (p. 48 ; PI. vii. 180) ; 
 
 (5) Uncertain, represented by uninscribed coins of the same 
 
 type (p. 48; PI. vii. 182). 
 
 Nos. 1-3 appear in other series : No. 4, Sri-Krsna II.* is 
 
 ' The rider seems sometimes to be represented and sometimes not. 
 
 ^ Following M. Babelon, Traite des monnaies grecqucs ct romaincs, i, p. 371 ; 
 cf. E. JRAS, 1903, p. 304, note 2. 
 
 ^ The coins with abbreviated legends, ' Srl-SntaMrni ' (p. 43) or ' Srifakarni ' 
 (p. 44), were probably struck by Sri-Yajua. 
 
 * The other known Krsna was the second king in the ^atavahana dynasty 
 (§23).
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY Ixxxi 
 
 unknown from any other source whether numismatic or inscrip- 
 tional, and no evident equivalent for his name is to be found 
 in the Purunas. 
 
 GO. The lead coins from these districts have characteristics 
 which entitle them to be regarded as a distinct 
 
 Southern India : 
 
 Anantapur and class. Like the coins of Fabric B from Andhra- 
 Cuddapah Dis- (jg^^^ ^j^ey j^g-ve ' a Horse ' for their obv. type ; 
 
 tricts. 
 
 but they are of rougher workmanship, and they 
 have a different rev. type — ' 1. Caittja; r. Tree.' This reverse, it 
 may be noticed, connects them with the class which is tentatively 
 assigned in the Catalogue to " Feudatories of the Andhra 
 Dynasty" (pp. 57 ff.). Indeed, it is not improbable that they 
 may belong to the same class. 
 
 No satisfactory restoration of the coin-legend can be suggested ; 
 but it seems to begin with ha-, possibly with 1ia[i-itt\ (no. 105, 
 p. 25; PI. v.). This may be the first part of the metronymic 
 Haritiputra, which is borne by the two Satakarnis of the Cutu 
 Dynasty whose inscrr. are found in Aparanta (Kanheri), in 
 Kanara (Banavasi), and in the north of Mysore (Malavalli) 
 (y. §§ 54, 55). The reading, which is uncertain in itself, is made 
 more probable by the fact that the Haritiputra of the Banavasi 
 and Malavalli inscrr. bears titles which are equivalent to the 
 ' Cutukadananda ' of one class of the 'Feudatory' coins (p. 59; 
 PL VIII. G.P. 2— G.P. 3). 
 
 67. The lead coins having as types * Ship : Ujjain symbol ' are 
 Coromandei Coast, found chiefly along the Coromandel Coast between 
 Madras and Cuddalore (p. 23, note 1). That they belong to the 
 Andhra Dynasty seems certain from the Ujjain symbol which 
 forms their rev. type, and from such traces as remain of the coin- 
 legend. On the solitary specimen on which these traces admit 
 of any probable restoration the inscr. appears to be intended for 
 
 I
 
 Ixxxii INTRODUCTION 
 
 Siri-Pu[lumu]visa (no. 95, p. 22; PI. v.). This restoration is 
 not altogether satisfactory {ibid, note 2) ; but there is no doubt 
 about the first syllable of the name Pu-, and, as the next syllable 
 may well be -In-, it is almost certain that the coin was struck by 
 Pulumavi. 
 
 The coast-region in which these coins are found was, in the 
 third century B.C., inhabited by the Colas^ ; but, before the middle 
 of the second century A.D., it seems to have passed into the power 
 of the Pallavas,- who were thus contemporary with the later 
 Andhras. These coins with the * Ship ' type seem to indicate a 
 temporary extension of the Andhra dominion into Pallava territory 
 during: the reign of Pulumavi. Their influence is to be traced in 
 some of the coins attributed doubtfully to the Pallavas or to the 
 Kurumbars who belonged to the same regions.^ The maritime 
 traffic, to which the tj-pe ' a Ship,' whether on Andhra, Pallava 
 or Km'umbar coins, bears witness, is also attested by the large 
 numbers of Koman coins which are found on the Coromandel 
 Coast.^ 
 
 68. From the Chitaldrug District, in the north of Mysore, 
 Chitaidrug come the large lead coins wich types ' Humped 
 
 District. j^^ij. J Tree, r. Caitya,' and inscr. Sadakana 
 
 Kalaldya-Mahdrathisa, The complete interpretation of the coin- 
 legend is doubtful ; but it is clear at least that the coin was 
 struck by a Maharathi {v. sup. § 27), the viceroy of a province, 
 and not by one of the Andhra sovereigns. Sadakana may be 
 intended either for ' Sdtakarni,' or for a genitive plural ^dta- 
 hdndm from Sdtaka^ = ^dta (cf. Sri-^cda, p. 1). The meaning of 
 
 > S. EHI, p. 341. 2 Oj). cit. p. 347. ^ -^ j^^ §128. 
 
 * Sewell, JEAS, 1904, p. 636. 
 
 * This form actually occurs in the Kanheri inscr., §57, no. 24 — Khamda-ndga- 
 Sdtaka.
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY Ixxxiii 
 
 Kalaldya is likewise uncertain/ As has already been observed 
 {sup. § 26), the word might well be restored in the Nanaghat 
 inscr. as part of the title of the Mahfirathi who is mentioned 
 there ; and it is quite possible that the Maharathi of the coin may 
 be the Maharathi of the inscr., in which case the date of the coin 
 would be c, 150 B.C., the period of Srl-Sata, the third member of 
 the dynasty. On the other hand, since the coin apparently bears 
 a title and not a personal name, it may w^ell have been issued by 
 some later member of the same family. It is closely connected 
 by its rev. type and by its fabric with the large lead coins of 
 Cutukadananda and Mudananda {v. inf. § 69, and PI. viii.), and 
 would seem to belong to the same period as these, though it may 
 be shghtly earher in date [v. E. JEAS, 1903, p. 301). ^ 
 
 69, The large lead coins from the district of Karwar in N. 
 Kanara were formerly attributed to a dynastv of 
 
 Zarwar. j j 
 
 ' Nanda kings of Karwar.' ^ The last part of the 
 titles of the two kings who are represented in this coinage was 
 formerly read as -nanda, a designation which seemed to be 
 appropriate, since it is well known in Indian history as the 
 traditional name of the dynasty which preceded the Mauryas in 
 the kingdom of Magadha.* The word is, however, not -nanda 
 but -a nanda, ' the Joy,' a well-knowTi princely designation. 
 The coin-legends are given in the Catalogue as follows : — 
 
 (1) liano Dhutukaldnamdasa (p. 59 ; PI. viii. G.P. 2-G.P. 8) ; 
 
 and 
 
 (2) Baao Mu/dtmmdasa (p. 60; PI. viii. 236, G.P. 4). 
 
 ^ Kala may he = Jiada, cf. the title Cut ukadil nanda (§§28, 55). 
 
 ^ In the article refen-ed to all these coins were assigned to a later period (1st 
 or 2nd cent. a.d.). This view is possibly correct (v. §28), and if so the3'may be 
 supposed to have been struck by feudatories of the Andhras {Aiulhra-hhrtijah) 
 who rose into power in the western and southern districts after the reign of 8ri- 
 Yajna {cf. § 54, and the list of successors of the Andhras given at the end of § 58). 
 
 ' K, IC, § 89. * S. EHI, p. 33.
 
 Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 These readings need correction in two respects. In both cases 
 -Id- should be corrected to -del-. The difference between these 
 two aksaras is slight, and the sounds which they represent often 
 interchange in Indian dialects ; ^ but the distinguishing mark of 
 -Id-, a short stroke making a small angle at the base, cannot be 
 seen on the coins. The evidence of inscrr., moreover, makes the 
 correction of -hi- to -dd- certain in the first case, and it should 
 probably be made also in the second. 
 
 The reading DJm- in the first coin-legend must also be corrected 
 to Cu-. It would be impossible to determine the true reading of 
 this syllable from the clumsily-formed character which appears 
 on the coins ; but the evidence of the inscrr. shows conclusively 
 that it is intended for Cu-. 
 
 The coin-legends should, therefore, be corrected thus : — 
 
 (1) Rculo Cutukaddnamdasa ; and 
 
 (2) Bafio Muddnamdasa. 
 
 It seems certain then from the Banavasi inscr. {v. sup. § 57, 
 no. 25) that Cutu is the name of a clan — the CiUukula. The 
 word * kada,' which probably means ' city,' frequently occurs in 
 place-names.' ' Vinhu-kada,' 'the City of Visnu,' is in the inscr. 
 no doubt the equivalent of ' Cufu-kada,' ' the City of the Cutus,* 
 on the coins. The full title on the coins, ' Cutu-kaddnamda,' 
 would therefore signify ' The Joy of the City of the Cutus.' ^ 
 
 The question whether the King Cutukaclananda of the coins is 
 to be identified with the Haritiputra Vinhukada-Cutukulananda of 
 the inscrr. is probably to be answered in the negative. From the 
 
 ' Biihler, Imlische Palaeograjpliie, Taf. III. ; Pischel, Gramm. d, Prdkrit- 
 Spraclien, § 226. 
 
 '■^ It is probably the same word as kafalia, ' a camp.' 
 
 ^ The variants are: — (1) Cufuliadrtnavula, on the coins; (2) Vinlm'kada- 
 Cutuhuli'inatjida, Banavasi inscr. {v, §57, no. 25) ; (3) Vinhukadda-CutUfMala.- 
 valli inscr. {id. no. 26).
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY IxXXV 
 
 epigraphical point of view the coins seem to be older than the 
 inscrr., but it must always be borne in mind that the evidence of 
 epigraphy as applied to coins is at present very uncertain. The 
 period assigned to these coins in the Catalogue (p. 59) is that of 
 Sadakana Kalalaya-Maharathi (p. 57), who is supposed to be 
 contemporary vsdth Sri-Sata (p. 1; Nanaghat Inscr., c. 150 B.C.). 
 If this view be correct, the coins would be two or three centuries 
 earlier than the inscrr., but it cannot be said that this attribution 
 or that of the coins of Sadakana Kalalaya-Maharathi {v. § 68) is 
 altogether satisfactory. But as ' Cutukadananda ' is evidently a 
 dynastic title, perhaps like ' Vilivayakura ' and ' Sivalakura ' 
 {v. § 70), it may have continued in use for a long period. 
 There is, therefore, no inherent difficulty in the supposition that 
 the inscrr. and the coins may belong to different princes of the 
 same family. 
 
 The Malavalli inscr. {v. § 57, no. 26) yields the important 
 information that the equivalent of this title {Vinluikadda-Ciitu) 
 was borne by one who was also styled " King of the city of 
 Banavasi (Vaijayanti)." Banavasi was, no doubt, the capital of 
 a province of the Andhra Empire. It was from the victorious 
 camp of the army at Banavasi (or the army of Banavasi) that 
 Gautamiputra Siitakarni issued his orders to the governor of 
 Govardhana (Kasik) after his victory over Nahapana.^ According 
 to the Malavalli inscrr. {v. § 57, nos. 26 and 28) both Haritiputra 
 Visnukada-Cutu-Satakarni and his grandson Haritiputra Siva- 
 [SkandaJ-varman ruled over Banavasi,^ which seems to have 
 passed, soon after, if not immediately after, the reign of the latter, 
 from the Cutu dynasty into the power of the Kadambas. 
 
 ^ Nasik inscr., v. sup. § 57, no. 7. 
 
 ^ The former is called ' Vaijayanti -pnra-rdjn ,'' the latter * Vaijayanti -pati.^ 
 This may perhaps indicate that the Andhra power in this region was diminished 
 before it ceased altogether.
 
 Ixxxvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 « 
 
 Of the prince who styles himself * Eaja Mudananda ' on his 
 coins nothing is known from other sources. It is probable that 
 tbe first part of the title, which appears as Mwja-, is intended for 
 Munda-, and that the title means ' the Joy of the Mundas ' 
 {v. sup. ^ 28). The coins are closely associated in every way 
 — fabric, types and character of legend — with those of Baja 
 Cutukadfmanda, and they are found in the same locality. The 
 two princes no doubt belong to the same dynasty, and they 
 cannot have been separated by any great interval of time. The 
 rev. type ' Tree within railing ' seems to connect the coins of both 
 with those of Sadakana Kalalaya-IMaharathi, who, if general 
 considerations of epigraphy may be trusted, was probably somewhat 
 earlier in date. As this connection is the less close in the case of 
 Baja Mudananda, it is probable that he was the farther removed in 
 point of time and that he reigned after Eaja Cutukadananda/ 
 
 70. The Andhra coins found in the Kolhapur District, the 
 Zoihapur. Southern Mahratta Country, are either of lead or 
 
 of some alloy of copper, called in the Catalogue "potin,"^ which 
 has not yet been properly analysed. They are distinguished from 
 other Andhra coins by their types and by certain titles which 
 appear in the coin-legends. 
 
 The common features of all the obv. types are * a Caitya and a 
 Tree,' and the types differ chiefly in regard to the arrangement 
 of these objects. On the lead coins the Caitya and Tree appear 
 side by side ; on the potin coins the Caitya comes in front of the 
 Tree and allows its top branches only to be seen.^ The minor 
 differences which distinguish the various types of both lead and 
 potin coins are described in the Catalogue. 
 
 1 R. JRAS, 1903, p. 301. 
 
 2 R. JRAS, 1903, p. 304, note 2, quoting Babelon, Traite dcs mommies 
 grcc^ucs ct roniaincs, i, p. 371. •' Bh. JBBEAS, xiii, p. 305.
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY IxXXVii 
 
 The main rev. type, ' Bow and Arrow,' is the same throughout 
 on the coins of both metals. 
 
 The inscrr. on coins of this class are : — 
 
 (1) Bafio VdsifMputasa Vilivdyakumsa. 
 
 (2) Bano Mddhariputasa Sivalahurasa} 
 
 (3) Bafio Gotamiputasa Vilivdyakurasa. 
 
 The evidence of re-struck coins seems to prove conclusively 
 that these three kings reigned in the order in which they are 
 placed here, since No. 2 restrikes coins of No. 1 (pp. 7, 8 ; PI. ii. 
 25, 26, and pp. 8, 9 ; PI. ii. 29— iii. O.C), and No. 3 coins both of 
 No. 1 (p. 14 ; PI. IV. G.P. 1) and of No. 2 (p. 14 ; PI. iv. 52). 
 
 No satisfactory explanation has yet been given of the forms 
 Vilivdyakura and Sivalakura. They are probably local titles in 
 the dialect of the district of Kolhapur ; and it is possible that the 
 latter part of each, viz. -kura, may be a Prakrit equivalent of the 
 Sanskrit -kida, 'tribe' (cf. Cufukuldnanda, sup. §69). In this 
 case, the titles would be ' Bahuvrihi ' compounds, like Mihirakula, 
 &c., denoting the princes of the * ViHvaya' or the ' Sivala ' tribe. 
 The meaning of ' Vilivaya ' is quite doubtful, but ' Sivala ' may 
 well be the equivalent of the Skt. ' Sivadatta ' {cf. § 36, note 4) , 
 and it occurs as the name or title of a queen in one of the Bharhut 
 inscrr. (Sivald Devi ; v. C. Bharhut Stupa, p. 131). 
 
 The question remains whether these peculiar titles are to be 
 regarded as designations of members of the imperial Andhra 
 Dynasty or of viceroys governing the district of Kolhapur.^ 
 Although the question cannot be decided with certainty, the 
 former view is perhaps the more probable, since there is some 
 evidence to show that the Andhra monarchs were known by 
 
 This title has sometimes been wrongly read as Sevala° or Sivula°, 
 The latter view is held by Prof. Bhandarkar, EHD, p. 20.
 
 IxXXviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 different titles in the different divisions of their empire.^ The 
 peculiar titles ' Vilivayakura ' and ' Sivalakura ' have been found 
 nowhere else ; and it is not unHkely that they were used by the 
 Andhra sovereigns only in that province of their empire in which 
 Kolhapur was included. If this view be accepted, we must 
 conclude that the Kolhapur coins furnish us with no proper names, 
 but merely vdth the metronymics and the peculiar local titles of 
 the Andhra kings,- and that, therefore, the only common feature 
 which we can expect to find in them and in other coinages of the 
 same kings lies in the use of metronymics. Having available only 
 this imperfect and unsatisfactory evidence, we must regard the 
 following identifications as purely tentative : — 
 
 No. 2, Madhariputa : Sivalakura may perhaps be the Madhari- 
 puta Svami-Sakasena (Kanheri inscrr. t). § 67, nos. 5, 6) and the 
 Sakasena or Sakasada of the coins from Andhra-desa {v. p. 10). 
 
 No. 3, Gotamiputa : Vilivayakura may be the great Gautami- 
 putra of the Nasik and Karle inscrr., who restruck with his own 
 types coins of Nahapana in the Nasik Dist. (pp. 68-70 ; PI. ix, 
 253-258), and to whom certain coins of Western India are con- 
 jecturally attributed (pp. 17-19 ; PL iv, 59-87). 
 
 The identification of No. 1, Vasithlputa : Vilivayakura, must 
 remain doubtful. The evidence of the re-struck coins shows that 
 he cannot possibly be identified with the best known VasisthTputra, 
 viz. Pulumiivi, who was the son of Gautamiputra ; but this 
 metronymic was common in the dynasty, and there is no difficulty 
 in supposing that it was borne by the predecessor of Mathariputra 
 in the Kolhapur Dist. 
 
 71. The immense hoard of some 13,250 silver coins, which was 
 Nasik District. discovered in 1906 near the village of Jogalthembi 
 
 1 Cf. sup. §§ 48, 50. 
 
 2 Mr. Vincent Smith holds the opposite view, that these are really the 
 personal names, EH I. p. 186.
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY Ixxxix 
 
 in the Nasik Dist., the Northern Mahratta Country, consisted 
 solely of coins of Nahapana and of coins of Nahapana restruck by 
 his conqueror Gautamlputra Satakarni.^ The latter class, which 
 comprises more than two-thirds of the total nuiuber of coins found, 
 has, struck over the ordinary types of Nahapana, the Andhra 
 types, ohv. " Caitya with inscr.": rev. " Ujjain symbol," which 
 appear together on lead coins (Andhra-desa, Fabric A) of Pulu-^ 
 mavi (p. 20; PI. v. 88— G.P. 1), 8iva-SrI (p. 29; PL v. 115, 116), 
 Candra-Sriti (p. 30; Pi. vi. 117— G.P. 1), and 8ri-Yajua (p. 34; 
 PI. VI. 132-146), but which had not previously been found 
 associated on coins of Gautamlputra Satakarni. So far as is 
 known at present, these types were not used for any independent 
 silver coinage, but were simply employed for the purpose of 
 re-issuing the existing currency. This re-struck coinage would 
 naturally be issued soon after the defeat of Nahapana, whose last 
 known date is the year 46 = a.d. 124, and it circulated no doubt 
 in the Nasik Dist., which had been recently won, or rather 
 reclaimed, for the Andhras by Gautamlputra 8ri-Satakarni.- 
 
 72. The silver coinage struck by Gautamlputra 8ri-YajSa->Srita- 
 karni in Western India is closely imitated, as 
 
 Sopara. 
 
 regards types, size, and weight, from the ordinary 
 
 silver coinage of the Western Ksatrapis. The head of the king 
 
 appears on the ohv. — the only known coin-portrait of an Andhra 
 
 monarch — while the rev. type combines the Ujjain symbol with 
 
 the Caitya, having between them the rayed sun, which is 
 
 constantly associated with the Caitya in the rev. type of the 
 
 Western Ksatrapas. 
 
 Of this coinage only three specimens are at present known ; 
 
 V A full account of this hoard is given by the Eev. H. R. Scott in JBBRAS, 
 1907. 
 
 2 For the history of the Nasik rlist. (Govardhana) during this period, v. inf. § 9 j, 
 
 7n
 
 XC INTRODUCTION 
 
 and the provenayice of one of these (p. 45, PI. vii, El.) would 
 seem to supply indisputable evidence of the district to which it 
 belonged, since it was actually discovered by Pandit Bhagvanlal 
 Indraji in the stiipa at Sopara, and was no doubt deposited there 
 together with the relics when the stiijja was erected. It is, 
 evidently a specimen of the coinage then current in the province of 
 Aparanta, of which Sopara (Surparaka) was the ancient capital.^ 
 
 The other coin in the Bhagvanlal Collection was obtained by 
 the Pandit from Amreli in Kathiawar (PI. vii. 178) ; and Colonel 
 Biddulph acquired his specimen in Baroda (PI. vii. J. B.). It 
 would be hazardous to conclude from the provenance of these two 
 specimens that the Andhra power was extended northwards of 
 Aparanta into the domains of the Western Ksatrapas during the 
 reign of Srl-Yajiia.^ The fact that Aparanta itself was held by 
 Eudradaman (Junagadh inscr., v. § 57, no. 38) is quite sufficient 
 to explain why Sri-Yajna subsequently issued in this province a 
 currency modelled on that of the Western Ksatrapas.^ 
 
 The ohv. inscr. on these coins is that which is used by SrI-Yajna 
 also in the eastern portion of his empire (Andhra-desa : Kistna 
 and Godavari Dists., pp. 34, 38), and is in very similar Brahmi 
 characters. The rev. inscr., which seems to be substantially the 
 same but in a different dialect, is written in a variety of the 
 Brahmi alphabet which has not been found elsewhere, but which 
 approaches most nearly to that of the Bhattiprolu inscrr.,* and 
 may, perhaps, represent merely a later stage of development. 
 Biihler has pointed out that this Bhattiprolu alphabet, to which 
 he gives the name Dravidi, i.e. the Dravidian form of Brahmi, 
 
 ' For the history of Aparanta during this period, v. inf. § 95. 
 2 As Bh. JBBRAS, xv, p. 314. 
 
 ^ Bh. observes that the Sopara coin most resembles those of Eudradaman in 
 style and workmanship ; I.e. 
 * Buhler, EI, ii, 323.
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY XCl 
 
 seems to have been used side by side with the ordinary form of 
 Brahml in the Kistna Dist., and that the explanation of some of 
 its peculiar forms probably depends on a fuller knowledge of the 
 dialects of this region than we possess at present/ It seems 
 reasonable to suppose, then, that the two varieties of alphabet 
 used in the Kistna Dist. were associated with the use of two 
 different dialects — (1) the ordinary Prakrit of the inscriptions of 
 this period, the ' Lenaprakrit ' of Prof. Pischel,'^ which was widely 
 understood throughout India, and (2) a local Prakrit, perhaps 
 containing Dravidian elements, peculiar to the Kistna Dist. 
 Traces of this latter dialect are probably to be seen in certain 
 Andhra names, such aa HaJcu = Ssbkti ; Hdla=Sata, &g. ; and its 
 occurrence, like that of the alphabet associated with it, on coins 
 of Sri-Yajna struck in Western India must, no doubt, be regarded 
 as a reminiscence of the old home of the race in the Telugu 
 country, and may be compared to the use of Kharosthi on the 
 coins of Bhumaka, Nahapana, and Castana (pp. 63, 65, 72). The 
 rev. legend, which is in this local dialect and alphabet, was 
 formerly read and interpreted in such a way as to make Sri-Yajna 
 the son of Caturapana ( = Catarapana, v. §50).^ But there can 
 be no doubt that this reading and interpretation were incorrect. 
 The rest of the rev. legend agrees word for word with the obv. 
 legend ; but all that can be said about the doubtful word, which 
 was read ' Caturapanasa,' is that it was one of five or six syllables, 
 the last two only of which are legible with certainty, and that it 
 was probably equivalent to the first word of the obv. legend — 
 Batio.* 
 
 ' Biihler, Indische Palacogra-phie, § 17. 
 
 * Gramvi. d. Prakrit-sprachen, § 7. 
 3 Bh. JBBEAS, XV, p. 306. 
 
 * B. JBAS, 1905, p. 800.
 
 Xcii INTRODUCTION 
 
 7H. The oldest known coins of the Andhra Dynasty seem 
 undoubtedly to be those with the legend Rano 
 
 Malwa. 
 
 Siri-Sdtasa (p. 1; PI. i. 1, 2). These were first 
 published by Mr. Vincent Smith, who was inclined, on epi- 
 graphical grounds, to assign them " to the period about 100 B.C." 
 At the same time, however, he recognized that by certain 
 accessories to their types — the symbolical representation of a 
 river with fish, and the ' Ujjain ' symbol— they were apparently 
 connected with " the early cast and punch-marked coins of Eran, 
 Besnagar, and Ujjain in Malava," that is to say, with coins of both 
 East and West Malwa ; and, as he held that there was " reason to 
 believe that the kingdom of Malava was absorbed by the Andhra 
 monarchy about B.C. 70," he offered the alternative suggestion 
 that these Andhra coins of Malwa fabric might have been struck by 
 a king " Satasvati or Satakarni," no. 10 in his list taken from the 
 Matsya Purana, whose accession, according to the lengths of reigns 
 given by the Purfinas, would seem to be dated about 68 B.c.^ 
 
 Although no record of the provenance of these coins has been 
 preserved, their attribution to the region of Malwa would seem to 
 be extremely probable from a consideration of their types ; and 
 as they are round in form, we may perhaps advance one step 
 farther and attribute them to West Malwa rather than to East 
 Malwa, in accordance with an observation made by General Sir A. 
 Cunningham. In speaking of these two districts he says : " That 
 they were usually independent states is shown by a most marked 
 difference in their money, the coins of Ujain " {i.e. of Avanti, West 
 Malwa) "being invariably round pieces, while those of Besnagar 
 and Eran " {i.e. of Akara, East Malwa) " are nearly all square." ^ 
 
 1 ZDMCr, 1902, p. 659 ; 1903, pp. 607, 615. There seems to be some confusion 
 as to the name of this king who is usually called Svati or Svami in MSS. ; v. sup. 
 p Ixvi, and Fitzedward Hall's note to Wilson, V.P. iv. p. 200. 
 
 - CAI, p. 95.
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY XClll 
 
 This attribution may perhaps remove a chronological difficulty 
 which Mr. Vincent Smith seems to have felt, and which may 
 have induced him to make his alternative proposal of a date so 
 late as 68 B.C. for these coins. ^ The Andhra conquest of Malwa, 
 whether from the ►Sungas, c. B.C. 70, as Mr. Smith formerly 
 supposed, or from the Kanvas, c. B.C. 27, as he suggests in his 
 more recent work, may have reference solely to the kingdom of 
 East Malwa, at the capital of which, VidisA (Bhilsa), the Sunga 
 king Agnimitra ruled, according to KalidAsa's drama " Mala- 
 vikrignimitra." There is no evidence to show that either the 
 Sungas or the Kanvas ever ruled over West Malwa. It is at 
 least possible, though there is no evidence of the fact except these 
 coins, that AVest Malwa may have been conquered by the Andhras 
 at a much earlier period. 
 
 The very striking similarity between the characters of the coin- 
 legend Bafio Siri-Sdtasa and the inscr. Devi-Ndyanikdya Baiio ca 
 Siri-Sdtakanino over the relievo figures of the king and queen 
 (no. 4) in the Nanaghat cave {v. Bh. JBBKAS, xiii (1877), p. 311, 
 PI. 2.2) can scarcely be explained except by supposing that they 
 belong to the same period and refer to the same king. This king 
 would seem to be the husband of the queen who promulgates the 
 great sacrificial inscr. at Nanaghat {v. §57, no. 1), and may, 
 perhaps, be further identified with the Satakarni who is mentioned 
 in the Hathigumpha inscr. of Kharavela, the king of Kalinga 
 (y. §17). 
 
 The date of the coins with legend Eano Siri-Sdtasa would 
 therefore seem to be about 150 B.C. They occur in both lead and 
 potin, and of each of these varieties, which are connected by the 
 common type 'Elephant r.' and the symbolical representation of 
 
 ^ He suggests a still later date in EHI, p. 183, on the theory that the Kanva 
 dynasty came to an end in B.C. 27.
 
 XCiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 a river with fish, a sohtary specimen only is at present known to 
 exist. 
 
 The attribution of a lead coin (p. 2 ; PL i. 3) which is closely 
 connected by type with the potin coin of 8ri-8ata must remain 
 doubtful. It is inscribed with BrahniT characters which are 
 apparently of the same period, but which are too fragmentary to 
 allow of any satisfactory reading. All that can be said is that the 
 name of the king seems to have begun with Aja- or Aji-. No 
 form occurring in the Puranic lists suggests any very probable 
 identification, though it is possible that the curious name Apitaka, 
 or Apilava, which appears early in these lists (no. 8, Matsya and 
 VJlyu, V. Lists in § 58) may be a corruption of the name of this 
 king. 
 
 74. There are certain classes of coins which presumably belong 
 Western India- ^° Western India, since most of the specimens in 
 Districts the British Museum were collected by Pandit 
 
 Bhagvanlal Indraji, but which cannot at present be 
 assigned very definitely to any particular districts. Their legends, 
 fragmentary as they are, show that they were issued by the 
 Andhra Dynasty. Their types also are such as occur on coins of 
 other provinces of the Andhra Empire. They fall naturally into 
 two groups. 
 
 Group A. 
 
 (1) Potin : Square. Type, * 1. Tree, r. Ujjain symbol : Elephant 
 1.' (p. 3; PL I. 5, 6). 
 
 (2) Copper : Square. Type, ' Elephant r. : 1. Uijain symbol, 
 r. Tree' (p. 3; PL i. 7). 
 
 (3) Copper : Square. Type, ' Lion 1. : 1. Tree, r. Ujjain symbol ' 
 (p. 4; PL 1.8). 
 
 (4) Potin : Square. Type, ' Lion r. : 1. Ujjain symbol, r. Tree ' 
 (p. 4; Pl.i. 9, 11).
 
 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY XCV 
 
 The inscr. on all the four classes of this group seems to have 
 been Ram Sdtakamnisa, or perhaps Bailu S Iri-Sdtakatnnisa. 
 
 Group B. 
 
 (5) Potin : Kound. Type, ' Elephant r. : Tree ' (pp. 17-19 ; 
 PI. IV. 59-75). 
 
 (6) Copper: Square. Type, probably the same as in no. (5) 
 (p. 19; PI. IV. 87). 
 
 The traces of the inscrr. suggest the restoration Rano Siri- 
 Sdtakanisa, and occasionally (as on no. 77, p. 18) there are 
 traces which indicate that Gotamiputasa may have formed part of 
 the coin-legend. 
 
 75. In size and shape the coins of Group A bear a general 
 ^. ^ . . , resemblance to those of Eran, and this resemblance 
 
 District of ' 
 
 Group A, perhaps extends also to certain characteristic features in 
 the types. For example, the double line border 
 including fishes and svastika-symbola (Class (1)), or fishes only 
 (Class (3)), is strikingly similar to the device which General Sir A. 
 Cunningham supposed to represent the river Bina on the coins 
 of Eran.^ 
 
 Further information supplied by General Cunningham may 
 perhaps afford a clue to the locality to which these coins belong. 
 Referring to the coins of Eran, he says, *' Similar coins are found 
 in the old ruined capital of Besnagar, situated in the fork between 
 the Betwa and Bes rivers, immediately above their junction, and 
 only a few miles to the west of Bhilsa. It was certainly the 
 capital of East Malwa, as Ujain was the capital of West Malwa."'^ 
 
 The ancient name of East Malwa, the province of which 
 Bhilsa (Vidisa) was the capital, was Akara. It was included in 
 
 1 CAI, p. 101, PI. XI. 2 Op. cif. p. 99.
 
 XCVl INTRODUCTION 
 
 the Andhra dominions in the reign of Gantamlputra Satakarni, 
 who is called ' king of Akara and Avanti ' {i.e. East and West 
 Malwa) {v. sup. § 42). After his reign both of these provinces 
 passed into the domain of the Western Ksatrapas, and are claimed 
 by Eudradaman in his Girnar inscr. (y. § 57, no. 38). 
 
 Another, and probably an earHer, trace of the Andhra dominion 
 in East Malwa is to be seen in an inscr. of a Vasisthiputra 
 Sfitakarni on one of the Bhilsa Topes {v. § 29). 
 
 It seems probable, then, that the coins of Group A should be 
 attributed to the district of East Malwa, and that they belong to 
 the flourishing period of Andhra power. The Sjitakarni of the 
 coin-legends may be either Gautamlputra or some earlier king. 
 
 76. The attribution of the coins of this group to the Andhra 
 
 D" tri t f Dj'nast}^ and to Gautamlputra in particular, rests 
 
 Group B chiefly on the evidence of the scanty and uncertain 
 
 traces which remain of the coin-legends. It is 
 
 further supported by the types ' Elephant r. : Tree,' which, as 
 
 has been already observed, are common in the coinages of the 
 
 Andhras. 
 
 The rev. type, ' a Tree with large leaves,' appears to be copied 
 by Nahapnna in his copper coinage, a single specimen only of 
 which is at present known (p. 67 ; PI. ix. 252). While retaining 
 this type for the rev.y he substitutes his own characteristic type, 
 ' 1. Thunderbolt, r. Arrow,' for the ' Elephant ' on the ohv. 
 
 The copper coin of Nahapana came from Ajmer, but it would 
 be hazardous to conclude from the provenance of a single specimen 
 that the class from which it is apparently imitated belonged to 
 the same locality. 
 
 For the present we can only suppose that the coins of Group B 
 were struck by Gautamlputra in some district which was after- 
 wards conquered by the Ksaharatas.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS XCVll 
 
 History and Coins of the Western Ksatrapas. 
 77. The Indian expedition of Seleucus against Candragupta in 
 
 Northern limits ^^^ ^'^' ^^^^^ ^^ ^ treaty by which the Indian 
 of the conquests of Alexander the Great were abandoned, 
 
 and ' the satrapies of the Paropanisadai, Aria, and 
 Arachosiaj the capitals of which were respectively the cities now 
 known as Kabul, Herfit, and Kandahar,' together with ' the 
 satrapy of Gedrosia, or at least the eastern portion of it,' were 
 ceded to Candragupta.^ The Maurya empire therefore included 
 that portion of Afghanistan which lies south of the Hindu Kush, 
 and either the whole or some portion of British Baluchistan. 
 The edicts of Candragupta's grandson, Asoka (B.C. 269-232), 
 seem to show that, while he regarded his empire on the north 
 as conterminous with that of "the Greek king Antiochus " {i.e. 
 the Seleucid king, Antiochus II, Theos, B.C. 261-246),^ he still 
 recognised the existence on the northern fringe of the empire, as 
 on the southern (v. sup. §16), of certain peoples whose position of 
 independence or semi-independence did not justify their inclusion 
 under the general heading of " the king's dominions," but entitled 
 them to separate mention. Such were the Yonas, Krimbojas, and 
 Gandharas,^ three nations who, in the Sanskrit epics and in the 
 Puranas, are also often mentioned together and in association 
 with other tribes living to the north of India.* 
 
 1 S. EHI, pp. 112, and 132 ff. 
 
 ^ Edicts II and xiii; S. Asoha, pp. 11.5, 1.31. The edicts were published in 
 the 14th year of Asoka's reign = 256 b.c. ; op. cif., p. 64. 
 
 ^ Edict V, op. cif., p. 120. In Edict xin, id., p. 132, the unexplained ' Xabhaka 
 of the Nabhitis ' seems to take the place of the Gandharas in this list. 
 
 * ' Yona' is a Prakrit form of ' Yavana.' The Indian Yonas or Yavanas were 
 at this period Asiatic Greeks — "laves — or people of Greek descent {v. sup. § 44, 
 note 2). There is no reason for supposing that the term was yet used, as it was 
 undoubtedly used at a later period, to denote foreigners of other nationalities. 
 It is inconceivable that Asoka should have used the term in two different
 
 XCVlll INTRODUCTION 
 
 78. During the reign of Asoka, but at dates some years 
 
 subsequent to the promulgation of his edicts, 
 Else of Bactria . . 
 
 and Parthia : Occurred the two provmcial revolts m the Seleucid 
 
 Decline of empire which led to the establishment of the 
 
 Uaurya Empire. 
 
 Graeco-Bactrian and Parthian Kingdoms, each 
 within a few years of 250 B.C. The growth of these two powers — 
 Bactria immediately to the north of the Hindu Kush, and Parthia 
 to the west of Bactria — synchronised with the decline of the 
 Maury a empire, which must have set in shortly after the death 
 of Asoka (y. sup. §§ 16, 17). The conditions were therefore 
 favourable at the same time both to the invasion of India by her 
 stronger neighbours on the north, and to the progress in India of 
 native states which had hitherto been subordinate to the Mauryas. 
 The coins amply show that such were the characteristic features 
 in the history of Northern India during the period after the 
 downfall of the Maurya empire which had marked the supremacy 
 of the kingdom of Magadha. 
 
 79. Of the foreign invaders of India during this period, the 
 Yavana ^aka earliest who have left a record of themselves iij 
 
 and Pahiava their coins were undoubtedly Bactrian Greeks.^ 
 
 invaders of India. __. 
 
 These are followed by a race whose kmgs bear 
 Scythic names, together with the Parthian title ' BaaiXev^ 
 
 senses in the same edict (no. xiii, op. cit., pp. 131-2) — in one sense of the Greek 
 king {Yona-r('ija) Antiochus, and in another sense of the Yonas, who were one 
 of the border peoples of his empire. The inscrr. show that the Yavanas, like 
 other foreign invaders of India, such as the Sakas, Pahlavas, Kusanas, and 
 Hiinas, became Hinduised in time and assumed Hindu names. Asoka's 
 governor over Surastra was a Yavana, who appears to have had a Persian 
 (Pahiava) name— Tusaspha {v. sup. § 57, no. 38). The Y''onas who were settled 
 in the north of India in Asoka's time — half a century earlier than tlie invasions 
 of the Bactrian Greeks — may perhaps have dated from the time of Alexander 
 the Great. For references in Skt. literature to Yavanas, Kambojas, and 
 Gandharas, v. Pargiter, Mdrliandeya Purdna, pp. 311, 314, 818. 
 ' R. IC, §§ 12. 18.
 
 WESTERN K8ATRAPAS Xcix 
 
 JBao-iXeW;^ and, at a somewhat later date, and closely associated 
 with the last mentioned, appear kings whose names and titles are 
 certainly Parthian.'-' There seems to be no reason whatever for 
 doubting that these three races are respectively the Yavanas, 
 Sakas, and Pahlavas ^ of the early Indian inscriptions, and of the 
 Sanskrit literature which undoubtedly in a great measure belongs, 
 whether in form or in substance, to this period— the Mahabharata 
 and Eclmayana, the Vdrttikas of Katyayana, the Mahabhasya of 
 Pataiijali, the Manava-Dharma-sastra, and the Puranas.* 
 
 ' The dynasty of Maues, id., §§ 13, 29. The dfficulty of distinguishing 
 between the Scythic (Saka) and Parthian (Pahlava) dynasties in India during 
 this period is well known. The proper names afford the only means of making 
 a distinction between them, and a consideration of these supplies no certain 
 guide, since names derived from both sources are applied to members of the 
 same family. The reason for this confusion is admirably explained by 
 Mr. Thomas. He says (JEAS, 1906, p. 215), " It would seem probable that 
 the tribes from eastern Iran who invaded India included diverse elements 
 mingled indistinguishably together, so that it is not possible to assert that one 
 dynasty is definitelj' Parthian while another is Saka. A regular invasion by 
 the Parthian empire seems to be not recorded and a j^riori highly improbable. 
 We must think rather of inroads by adventurers of various origin, among whom 
 from time to time one or another, as Maues, was able to assert a temporary 
 supremacy." 
 
 2 R. IC, §§ 30, 31. 
 
 ' It is at present impossible to distinguish between the Greeks who were 
 settled in India in the time of Asoka and the later Greek invaders from Bactria. 
 The term Yavana was probably applied to both classes without distinction. 
 For the association in literature of Yavanas, Sakas, and Pahlavas, v., in 
 addition to the references given in § 44, note 2, supra, also Pargiter, Mrtrhan- 
 deya Purana, pp. 350, 371, where reference is made to passages from the 
 Mahabharata and Ramayana, in which all three appear together with the 
 Kambojas and other peoples of Northern India. 
 
 * The Mahabharata and Ramayana in their present form represent collections 
 of material belonging to very various ages, but their oldest portions certainly 
 date from an early period — probably as early as 400 or 500 b.c. Both Katya- 
 yana and Pataiijali probably belong to the 2nd cent. B.C., perhaps c. 180 B.C. 
 and c. 120 b.c. respectively. The Manava-Dharma-sastra (' The Laws of Manu ') 
 in its present form dates from probably about 200 a.d. The oldest Puranas 
 may date from c. 350 a.d., but, like the Mahabharata and Ramayana, they 
 contain more ancient matter.
 
 C INTRODUCTION 
 
 80. In addition to the title ' Bao-tXei)? BaaiXecov,' that of 
 „, . , ' ksatrava ' is also in India indicative of Parthian 
 
 The titles • -^ 
 
 ♦ksatrapa' and or Scvthic dominion. The word is itself a 
 
 ma a sa.rapa. ganskritised form^ of the Old Persian ' khshathra- 
 pdva7i,' * protector of the land.' It appears first in Indian coin- 
 legends and inscrr. of the 2nd century B.C., but has never been 
 found in Sanskrit or Prakrit literature. Like the corresponding 
 Greek term ' aaTpd7n]<;,' it is essentially a borrowed word, used 
 only to denote the holder of an office which was of foreign origin. 
 In India, as in Persia, the ' ksatrapa ' was originally, no doubt, a 
 viceroy of the 'King of Kings';^ but together with this title 
 there appears in India one of higher rank, viz. that of ' mahu- 
 ksatrapa,' or ' great satrap.' The mahaksatrapa no doubt occupied 
 a position of greater power and independence than the ksatrapa, 
 but he still seems to have acknowledged the suzerainty of a 
 ' King of Kings.' ^ To what extent his power was limited by 
 this suzerainty cannot be exactly determined. After the various 
 satrapal houses had become established in the rule of their 
 respective provinces, it is customary to find a mahaksatrapa and 
 a ksatrapa reigning together at the same time — the latter occupy- 
 ing the position of heir-apparent, and regularly in due course 
 succeeding to the higher dignity. The long series of dated coins 
 of the Western Ksatrapas enables us to trace the reigns both of 
 mahaksatrapas and ksatrapas with great precision, but their 
 
 ' Prakrit forms are khatapa (i.e. khattapa), chatrapa, and chatrava. 
 
 ' Cf. the Taxila plate of Patika, son of the satrap Liaka Kusulaka, dated in 
 the 78th year of some undetermined era diiring the reign of the Great liing 
 Moga, who is almost certainly to be identified with the Maues or Moa of the 
 coins ; v. Blihlcr, EI, v, p. 54. 
 
 ^ A clear instance of a mahaksatrapa acknowledging such suzerainty is 
 afforded by the Mks. Kharapallana who appears in an inscr. dated in the 3rd 
 year of the Kusana king Kauiska; v. inf. § 81, Mathurd.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CI 
 
 relation to some suzerain power can only be inferred. With 
 regard to the higher dignity, the position occupied by the 
 mahaksatrapa, it is known — (1) that it might be won by per- 
 sonal achievement (Inscr. of Rudradaman ; v. sup. § 57, no. 38) ; 
 (2) that it might be in debate between two members of the ruling 
 family (as, for example, between Jlvadaman and his uncle Rudra- 
 simha I ; v. pp. 83 ff.) ; (3) that it might be seized by a foreign 
 invader ^ (as by Isvaradatta, who was probably an Abhira ; v. 
 p. 124) ; (4) that it was in abeyance during a long period, for the 
 first part of which the record of the ksatrapas is continuous, but 
 ceases altogether in the later years ;^ (5) that on its resumption 
 after this interval it is for the last 40 or more years of the dynasty 
 unaccompanied by the subordinate dignity of ksatrapa {i.e. from 
 Mks. Svami-Eudradaman II, Saka 270-a:, to Svami-Rudrasimha 
 III, Saka 310 or 310 + x ; v, pp. 178, 192). 
 
 81. Various satrapal families are to be traced in different 
 Different families districts by their inscrr. and coins ; and there 
 
 of satraps. ^^^ found also a number of isolated names of 
 
 ksatrapas and mahiiksatrapas, the locaHty of whose rule cannot 
 at present be determined with certainty. The following seem to 
 be the most clearly ascertained centres of satrapal government : — 
 
 Kapisa.—k. ksatrapa of Kapisa, who is apparently unknown 
 from any other source, is mentioned in the inscr. on the Manikyala 
 cylinder (Dowson, JEAS, 1863, p. 244, PI. iv. 4; PE, i, PI. vi.). 
 The restoration of the reading of the first word as Kavisiye * of 
 
 ^ It cannot be determined with certainty whether the office of ksatrapa 
 continued to be held by a member of the dynasty during the two years in 
 which Isvaradatta usurps the title of mahaksatrapa {v. p. 117, note 2, and 
 p. 126). 
 
 ^ There is no mahaksatrapa between Bhartrdaman (last date, yr. 217 ; v. 
 p. 155) and Svami-Rudradaman II (date 270-j; ; v. p. 178, note 1). Durinf» 
 this interval the dates of ksatrapas are faWy continuous until the j-ear 254, 
 after which they cease altogether for the remainder of the dynasty.
 
 Cii INTEODUCTIUN 
 
 Kapisa,* instead of Karinye, may be made with confidence. 
 Certain re-struck coins, with inscr. Kavisiye nagara-devatd , 'the 
 tutelary deity of the city of Kapisa,' seem to prove that Eacratides 
 succeeded Apollodotus in the government of Kapisa, the capital of 
 the kingdom of Kapisa-Gandhara (E. JEAS, 1905, p. 784). The 
 present inscr. shows that after the Saka conquest the district was 
 governed by satraps. 
 
 Taxila. — This dynasty is known from the copper-plate inscr. of 
 Patika, son of the ksatrapa Liaka Kusulaka (Biihler, EI, v, p. 54). 
 The fact that the inscr. is dated in the reign of the Great King 
 Moga (year 78 of some unspecified era) denotes that the satraps 
 of Taxila acknowledged his suzerainty. Patika subsequently 
 appears in one of the inscrr. on the Mathura lion-capital as a 
 mahaksatrapa. He strikes silver coins, with inscr. AIAKO 
 KOZOYAO, which are directly imitated from one of the issues 
 of Eucratides with types ' King's head r. : pilei and palms of the 
 Dioscuri ' (C. NChr. 1889, p. 308, PI. xiii. 9). These coins must 
 therefore have circulated either in the district of Taxila, or in 
 some other district which passed from the Greek dynasty to 
 which Eucratides belonged into the power of these satraps. 
 
 Mathura. — The Northern Ksatrapas. This family is known 
 from coins (C. CAI, p. 85, PI. viii. ; Bh. JEAS, 1894, p. 541), 
 and from the inscrr. on the lion-capital (Thomas, EI, ix, p. 139). 
 These inscrr. afford a genealogical table of the members of the 
 reigning family, and record the names also of the chief repre- 
 sentatives of other satrapal families in Northern India. As 
 Mr. Thomas points out (I.e.), this fact strengthens the arguments 
 in favour of the old interpretation of the word Sakastana (inscr. 
 P.) as = Skt. Sakasthd?ia, ' the Saka realm.' ^ The mahaksatrapa 
 
 1 This interpretation was doubted by Dr. Fleet, JEAS, 1904, p. 703 ; 1905, 
 p. Bio.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS Clll 
 
 Rajula of the lion-capital is no doubt the Eanjubula who, both as 
 ksatrapa and mahaksatrapa, strikes silver coins directly imitated 
 from those of the Greek prince, Strato I Soter, reigning conjointly 
 with his grandson, Strato II Philopator (R. IC, § 33, corrected by 
 R. in Corolla Numismatica, p. 245). These coins bear witness to 
 the transference of the Mathura district from Greek to Saka rule. 
 An inscr. discovered at Sarnath, dated in the 3rd year of Kaniska, 
 shows that at a later date a mahaksatrapa Kharapallana and a 
 ksatrapa Vanaspara, who probably belong to this family, were 
 paying allegiance to the Kusanas {v. inf. § 86). 
 
 82, The satrapal families with whose coins the present volume 
 The Western deals are conveniently known as the ' "Western 
 Ksatrapas. Ksatrapas,' or ' Ksatrapas of SurAstra and Malwa,' 
 
 as distinguished from the * Northern Ksatrapas,' or ' Ksatrapas of 
 Mathura.' ^ The term is used so as to include at least two distinct 
 families — the Ksaharatas and the family of Castana. It is possible 
 that the proper name of the latter may have been * Kardda- 
 maka.' ^ The names of the family of Castana become Hinduised 
 immediately — his son is called Jayadaman — and, as they remain 
 throughout the same in character, always (with the single 
 exception of the name ' Damajada ') ending in -daman, -simha, 
 or -sena, it is not improbable that the same family may have 
 continued to reign until the end of the dynasty. There is, 
 however, evidently a break in the direct line after Visvasena 
 (p. 162), who is succeeded by a ksatrapa, Rudrasimha II, whose 
 father seems not to have reigned either as mahaksatrapa or 
 ksatrapa (p. 169). There are, further, two occasions when it is 
 
 ^ They were formerly called the ' Sah ' dynasty — a wrong reading of the 
 -simha or -sena which forms the second part of so many of the names. 
 
 ^ The daughter of Rudradaman boasts that she is descended from the family 
 of Karddamaka Kings {v. sup. § 57, no. 17) ; but, ob-vdously, she may have been 
 indebted to her mother for this distinction.
 
 civ INTRODUCTION 
 
 not possible to trace the line with certainty after the time of 
 Kudrasimha II — before the Mks. Svami-Kudradaman II (p. 178), 
 and before the Mks. Svami-Satyasimha (p. 191). 
 
 83. The northern origin of the Western Ksatrapas is most 
 Their northern clearly proved by the use in their earlier coin- 
 origin, legends of the Kharosthi alphabet. The Indian 
 
 home of this alphabet lay in eastern Afghanistan and in the 
 north of the Panjab ; and, although its use vras extended from 
 this centre as far as Bhav^alpur in the S.W., Mathura in the S., 
 and Kangra in the S.E. (Biihler, Ind. Pal., § 7), in which regions 
 it often appears side by side with the Brahmi alphabet, it is not 
 usually found so far south as the dominions of the Western 
 Ksatrapas — Kathiawar, Gujarat, and Malwa. In these districts 
 Brahmi was the regular alphabet from the time of Asoka onwards. 
 As used on the coins of the Western Ksatrapas, Kharosthi is 
 evidently a foreign alphabet. At first it seems to claim in the 
 coin-legends an equally important place with Brahmi, but it falls 
 into gradual disuse (E. JRAS, 1899, p. 372), and after the reign 
 of Castana it is abandoned altogether. 
 
 84. That the Western Ksatrapas were of foreign, i.e. non- 
 ^akas or Pahiavas Indian, nationality is certain; and it is quite 
 
 by race. possible that the two families may have belonged 
 
 to different races. It is possible, for example, that the Ksaharatas 
 may have been Pahlavas and the family of Castana Sakas. It 
 seems to be as certain that the name ' Nahapana ' is Persian ^ 
 as that the name of Ghsamotika, the father of Castana, 
 is Scythic (Thomas, JEAS, 1906, p. 211). Bat, as has been 
 observed above (§ 79), the names afford no certain test; and one 
 
 ' His son-in-law, Usavadata (Rsabhadatta), was probably £i Saka with a 
 Ilinduiscil name {v. aup. § 57, no. 32).
 
 WESTEIIN K.SATRAPAS CV 
 
 of the most characteristic features in the names of Castana's 
 descendants— ddiu an, which appears either as the first or second 
 part of many of these names — may well be a Sanskritised form 
 of a Persian word (c/. ' Spalaga-dama,' Thomas, oj). cit., p. 209). 
 But whatever their nationahty may have been, it seems extremely 
 probable that in later times they are actuall}'' called ' Sakas';^ and 
 it may be suggested that the name, which was generally accepted 
 at a later date for the era used by them, may have been derived 
 not from the fact that it was originally founded by a 8aka king, 
 as is generally assumed, but from the fact that it became best 
 known in Northern India as the era which was used for so long a 
 period by these Saka kings {^^aka-nrpa-kdla) ."^ 
 
 85. That the dates of the Western Ksatrapas are actually 
 Their use of the recorded in years of the Saka era, beginning in 
 6aka era. yg ^ -p ^ there can be no possible doubt {v. R. IC, 
 
 § 83; JRAS, 1899, p. 365). The question of the origin of this 
 era has, therefore, an important bearing on the history of this 
 dynasty. The titles ' ksatrapa ' and ' mahaksatrapa ' certainly 
 show that the Western Ksatrapas were originally feudatories ; and 
 the era used by them is presumably, as is regularly the case in 
 similar instances, the era of the dynasty to which they paid 
 allegiance. Until recent years Fergusson's theory ^ that the Saka 
 
 ' In the Allahabad inscr. of Samudragupta (Fleet, CII, iii, p. bj the iSakas, 
 who are mentioned together with the DaivajJutra-Shrihi-SUdlMnushrtliis 
 (= Kusauas), may reasonably be supposed to be "Western Ksatrapas. The 
 slaying of the Saka king b^- Candragupta, mentioned in the Harsa-carita (trans. 
 Cowell and Thomas, p. 194), seems to refer to an episode in the Gupta conquest 
 of their kingdom. It has been suggested above that the .Sakas who appear 
 among the successors of the Andhras in the Puranas may possibly be "Western 
 Ksatrapas {v. sup. § 58). 
 
 ^ This, the usual expression in the earliest inscrr. in which the name of the 
 era occurs, may, of course, mean cither ' the era of the Saka kings,' or ' t)ie era 
 of the Saka king.' 
 
 = Oldenbcrg. lA. 18^1, p. 21.3.
 
 GVl rNTRODUCTION 
 
 era was founded by Kaniska was more generally accepted than 
 any other ; but a host of rival theories have since been proposed, 
 and it cannot be said that at the present time there is any general 
 consensus on this subject among scholars.^ One of the main 
 objections bi'ought against Fergusson's theory was that Kaniska 
 was not a Saka but a Kusana ; but this objection is not insuper- 
 able, if the suggestion just made may be entertained, viz. that 
 the name of the era, which is not found in inscrr. until after the 
 power of the Western Ksatrapas had been well established,^ may 
 have been derived from the kings who used it rather than from 
 the king who established it. 
 
 86. It cannot be said that any one of the theories proposed is 
 Probably satraps entirely satisfactory, but certain epi graphical dis- 
 of the Kusanas. coveries recently made at Sarnath^ undoubtedly 
 lend some support to Fergusson's view, according to which the 
 Kusana kings must be supposed to have been the suzerains of 
 the Western Ksatrapas. The inscrr. in question show that a 
 mahaksatrapa and a ksatrapa,who probably belong to the satrapal 
 dynasty established at Mathura (y. sup. § 81), were feudatories of 
 Kaniska in the third year of his reign. The Kusanas certainly 
 imitated their Parthian and Saka predecessors in many respects. 
 They use the same or similar titles — Baai\ev<i BaaiXecov and its 
 equivalent Shaonano Shao, and Kujula, Kuyula, or KOZOYAO, 
 KOZOAA = Kusulaa or KOZOYAO, the forms of the same title 
 used by satraps of Taxila {v. sup. § 81) ; and the Sarnath inscrr. 
 
 ^ A summary of these different theories is given by Mr. Vincent Smith, 
 JRAS, 1903, p. 1. 
 
 ' The inscrr. in which the name occurs begin in the year 169 in Southern 
 India (Kielhorn, EI, vii, Appendix, p. 171), and in the year 400 in Northern 
 India {id. EI, v, Appendix, p. 49). 
 
 ^ Vogel, EI, viii, p. 173.
 
 WESTERN KSATllAPAS CVU 
 
 show that they adopted also the estabHshed system of government 
 by means of satraps. Their empire in the time of Kaniska seems 
 to have " extended all over North-Western India, probably as far 
 south as the Vindhyas;"^ and it is reasonable to suppose that the 
 Western Ksatrapas were originally their viceroys in the south- 
 western provinces of this vast dominion. The era established by 
 Kaniska was admittedly used by his successors for at least 98 
 years, '^ and it probably continued in use for a longer period ; and, 
 in spite of everything which has been urged against Fergusson's 
 view during recent years, there seem to be no insuperable chrono- 
 logical difficulties involved in the identification of this era of 
 Kaniska with the Saka era. 
 
 87. The earliest known member of the Ksaharata^ family, 
 
 whose name appears on coins only, is Bhumaka 
 Bhumaka. ^^ "^ 
 
 (p. 63; PL IX. 237-242). These coins are of 
 copper, and, according to Pandit Bhagvanlal Indraji, they are 
 found ' in the coasting regions of Gujarat and Kathiawad, and 
 also sometimes in Malwa.' Their types are 'Arrow, Discus, and 
 Thunderbolt : Lion-capital and Dharmacahra .' The ohv. type, 
 which is continued by Nahapana as the rev. type of both his 
 silver and his copper coinages, may perhaps have been the 
 distinctive badge of the Ksaharatas. It may be compared with 
 the rev. type, 'Discus, Bow and Arrow,' of certain copper coins 
 struck conjointly by Spalirises and Azes* (Gardner, B.M. Cat., 
 
 » S. EHI, p. 226. 2 s, jRAS, 1903, pp. 8-13. 
 
 ' This Sanskritised form of what is probably a Persian name appears in the 
 Brahmi coin-legends, and in the Nasik inscrr. of Esabhadatta and Daksamitra. 
 The Kharosthi coin-legends have, apparently, Chaharada and Chaharata ; the 
 Karle inscr. of Esabhadatta has Khahardta ; and the Nasik inscr. of Queen 
 Bala- sri Kh akkard ta. 
 
 * In coins of this class the name of a Parthian (Pahlava) king of the family 
 of Vonones appears on the ohv., and that of a Saka king of the family of Maues 
 on the rev. ; v. E. IC, § 31.
 
 Cviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 Gk. and Scythic Kings, PI. xxii. 4; C. NChr., 1890, PL vii. 13). 
 The ' Lion-capital ' of the rev. represents a feature in Indian art 
 which, as Mr. Thomas has observed (JKAS, 190G, p. 216), was 
 borrowed from Persia, while the ' Dharmacakra,' ' The Wheel of 
 the Law,' is a symbol of the Buddhist faith which was professed 
 by the satrapal families of Taxila and Mathura.^ The coin- 
 legends are on the ohv. KharosthI and on the rey. usually Brahmi.^ 
 Bhumaka is called ' Ksatrapa ' without the addition of 'Eaja,' 
 which is associated with it in the inscrr., and which takes its 
 place on the coins, of Nahapana. Considerations of the type and 
 fabric of the coins, and of the nature of the coin-legends, leave no 
 room for doubting that Bhumaka preceded Nahapana, but there 
 is no evidence to show the relationship between them. 
 
 88. Nahapana strikes coins of both silver and copper (pp. 65-67; 
 PL IX. 243-252). The silver coins are apparently 
 
 Nahapana's coins. 
 
 imitated, as regards size, weight, and fabric, from 
 the hemi-drachms of the Graeco-Indian kings,^ and in these 
 respects they set a standard which was followed by the Western 
 Ksatrapas for some two hundred and seventy years, and after- 
 wards by their successors the Guptas and the Traikutakas. 
 From the same source too, and probably also partly from the 
 Boman denarii which were brought in the way of commerce to 
 the western ports of India,* they derived their ohv. type, ' Head of 
 
 ^ Taxila copper-plate inscr., and inscrr. on Mathura lion-capital {v. sup. §81). 
 
 2 In one instance there may have been an inscr. in Greek instead of Brahmi 
 characters (p. 64; PI. ix. 239). 
 
 ^ According to the anonymous author of the Periplus maris Aegaei, § 47 
 (McCrindle, lA, viii (1879), p. 143), " old drachmai bearing the Greek inscrr. of 
 Apollodotus and Menander are current in Barugaza (Broach) " ; cf. R. JRAS, 
 1899, p. 862. McCrindle dates the Periplus between 80 and 89 a.d. 
 
 * In the Periphis, §49 (McCrindle, op. cit. p. 143), among the imports of 
 Barugaza is mentioned ' i^r^vapiov xpva-ov koi dpyvpoiv ' — ' gold and silver specie ' 
 yielding a profit when exchanged for native inonej'.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CIX 
 
 king,' which became a permanent feature in these coinages, and 
 the Graeco-Roman characters of their obv. inscrr., which, after 
 being used for a short period to transHterate the Brahml and 
 Kharosthi coin-legends of the rev., degenerated into a sort of 
 ornament, traces of which remained even on the silver coins of 
 the Guptas^ (y. inf. 'Coin-legends'). The rev. type of the silver 
 coins is, as has been already observed (§ 87), substantially the 
 obverse type of Bhumaka's copper coins. In all the coin-legends, 
 Greek, BrahmT, and Kharosthi, Nahapana bears the title ' Raja,' 
 together with his family designation ' Ksaharata,' but in none of 
 them is he styled ' Ksatrapa ' or ' Mahaksatrapa.' He is known, 
 however, from the testimony of inscrr. to have been ksatrapa in 
 the year 42 (Nasik inscr., sup. § 57, no. 83) and mahaksatrapa in 
 the year 46 (Junnar inscr., ibid. no. 35). Nahapana's silver coins 
 were of extreme rarity until the discovery of the Jogalthembi 
 board in the Nasik Dist. brought thousands of specimens to 
 light (y. sup. § 71). His copper coinage is still represented by a 
 solitary specimen which came from Ajmer (p. 67; PI. ix. 252). 
 On this specimen the rev. type of the silver coins, somewhat 
 differently arranged, appears in association with a type, * Tree, 
 with large leaves, within railing.' This seems to connect it with 
 a coinage which is attributed somewhat doubtfully to the Andhra 
 king Gautamlputra (Western India, Districts uncertain : Group B, 
 V. sup. § 76, and pp. 17-19; PL iv. 59-75), and from which it is 
 supposed to have been imitated. Of the Brahml coin-legend 
 only the name * Nahapana ' can be deciphered, and it is uncertain 
 whether or not this was accompanied by an inscr. in Kharosthi 
 characters. 
 
 ' S. JRAS, 1889, n. IV, nos. 2 and 7. He, however {ibid. p. 121), supposes 
 tliese corrupt Greek letters to be the remains of the Kusana title Sliaonano 
 SIuio,
 
 ex INTRODUCTION 
 
 89. Pandit Bhagvanlal Indraji supposed that the portraits of 
 
 Nahapana on the silver coins indicated a very 
 
 His reiga, 
 
 long reign, but now^ that a vast number or 
 specimens are available for comparison, it is clear that no such 
 conclusion can be safely drawn from these representations of the 
 king's head. The Kev. H. E. Scott has pointed out that they 
 exhibit an extraordinary diversity, not only in apparent age but 
 also in features.^ They cannot possibly have been portraits, in 
 the true sense of the word, of any single individual ; and it is 
 evident therefore that, however this diversity may be explained, 
 any indication of difference of age which they may afford cannot 
 be trusted to determine the length of Nahapana's reign. The 
 only trustworthy evidence on this point comes from the dates in 
 the inscrr., which extend from the year 41 to the year 46 = a.d. 
 119-124 (§ 57, nos. 33, 35). How long Nahapana may have 
 continued to reign after year 46 it is impossible to say, but it 
 could only have been for a short period {v. sup. § 33). If his last 
 recorded date be supposed to be also that of his defeat by 
 Gautamlputra, who re-struck his coins {v. sup. § 71), the possible 
 error can only be a slight one. 
 
 90. The extent of Nahapana's dominions may be partially, but 
 Extent of Ms o^ly partially, determined from the inscrr. record- 
 Dominions, jj^g ^^jjg benefactions of his son-in-law and general 
 
 Rsabhadatta (Usavadata). The localities at which these benefac- 
 tions were made may be supposed to lie within the province of 
 which Rsabhadatta had especial charge under Nahapana. They 
 may be said generally to indicate that Rsabhadatta's political 
 influence was restricted to S. Gujarat, the Northern Konkan 
 from Broach to Sopara, and the Nasik and Poona Districts (§ 57, 
 
 1 JEAS, 1890. p. 643. ^ JBBRAS, 1907 (pp. 13 K of reprint).
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXI 
 
 no. 31). But Nahapana's territory must have extended much 
 farther north. The place-names in the inscr. of Queen Bala-srI 
 {sup. § 42) seem undoubtedly to indicate the provinces which her 
 son GautamTputra had wrested from the Ksaharatas, and these 
 include Surastra l(Kathiawar), Kukura (probably some portion 
 of Eajputana), Akara (East Malwa), and Avanti (West Malwa). 
 Even after these provinces had been conquered by the Andhras, 
 the districts still farther north may have remained, since Puskara 
 in Ajmer, the place of pilgrimage to which Rsabhadatta resorted 
 for ' consecration ' {ahhiseha) after his victory over the Malayas, 
 may be supposed to have lain within the dominions of his * lord ' 
 {bhaitdraka) . 
 
 91. Castana, son of Ghsamotika/ was the founder of a royal 
 house which reigned without any interruption in 
 
 ReigQ of Castana. • i i 
 
 the regular succession until the time oi the Ks. 
 Visvasena (latest date yr. 226 = a.d. 304; v. p. 162). As each 
 prince in his coin-legends records the name of his father, it is 
 possible to trace the line with precision ; and, as will be seen from 
 the 'Genealogical Table' {v. inf.), each successor of Castana up 
 to this date was the son of a prince who had ruled before him 
 either as mahaksatrapa or ksatrapa. The family of the Ks, 
 Rudrasimha II, which succeeds in the following year, 227 = a.d, 
 305, was almost certainly closely connected ; but it derives from 
 a personage, Svami-Jivadaman, who like Ghsamotika, the father 
 of Castana,^ bears no princely title (p. 170). But, although it 
 cannot be doubted that Castana founded a new dynasty, diverse 
 views have been held as to the relation which this dynasty bore 
 
 ' The derivation of the name Castana is uncertain. The termination -stana 
 is Persian. Ghsamotika is Scythic ; v. Thomas, JRAS, 1906, p. 211. 
 
 '^ All the genealogies in the inscrr. start from the Mks. Castana ; v. sup. § 57, 
 nos. 39, 40, 42.
 
 Cxii INTEODUCTION 
 
 to that of the Ksaharatas.^ That they belonged to different 
 families is certain ; but their use of the Kharosthi alphabet and 
 the character of their names and titles clearly show that they 
 were of northern origin and the viceroys of a northern power; 
 while the fabric and epigraphy of their coins— the striking simi- 
 larity seen in the letters of their Greek, Brahml, and Kharosthi 
 coin-legends — indicate that they cannot have been widely separated 
 either chronologically or locally. Moreover, a comparison of the 
 place-names mentioned in the inscrr. of Rsabhadatta (§ 57, nos. 
 31, 32), Queen Bala-srI (§ 42), and Budradaman (§ 57, no. 38), 
 makes it certain that the two dynasties ruled over many of the 
 same provinces. There seems, then, no reason to doubt that the 
 boast of Bala-sri that her son Gautamiputra had * rooted out the 
 Khakharata (Ksaharata) family ' (§ 44) was literally true, and that 
 Castana was appointed by the suzerain power to rule over such 
 provinces of the satrapal dominion as remained after the Andbra 
 conquest, and if possible to regain its lost possessions. What 
 progress Castana may have made in this latter task is not known, 
 but its fulfilment — and that not quite a complete fulfilment^ — 
 seems to have been reserved for his grandson Budradaman (known 
 date, yr. 72 = a.d. 150). All that is known as to the duration of 
 Castana's reign, both as ksatrapa and mahaksatrdpa, is that it 
 must be included, together with the reign of his son Jayadfiman 
 as ksatrapa,^ in the period hmited by the years 46 and 72 = a.d. 
 
 ^ Bh. originally held that Nahapana and Castana were to some extent con- 
 temporary; V. JEAS, 1890, p. 644. But he seems to have abandoned that 
 view before writing his last account of this dN-nasty in BG, I, i. Oldenberg, 
 lA, X (1881), p. 226 ; Burgess, ASWI, iv, p. 37, note 4 ; and S. EHI, p. 188, 
 regard Castana as the satrap of tlie Andhra conquerors of Nahapana. 
 
 2 The Nasik and Poona Districts remained in the possession of the Andhras ; 
 V. sup. § 43. 
 
 ■'' Possibly, to some extent at least, concurrent with the reign of his father as 
 niahaksatra])u ; v. inf. § 98.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXlll 
 
 124 and 150. His capital, according to Ptolemy, was Ujjain, in 
 West Malwa^ — VII. i. 63: 'O^jjvrj ^aaiXetov Ttaaravov. This 
 seems to be quite in accordance with another statement of 
 Ptolemy, which probably means that Paithan was the capital of 
 the Andhra king Vasisthiputra Sri-Pulumavi {v. sup. § 48). As 
 the date of Pulumavi's accession may be expressed as a.d. 131 + a:, 
 it is highly probable that he was contemporary with Castana. 
 
 92. Castana struck coins in silver both as ksatrapa and as 
 mahaksatrapa ; and a square copper coin, the 
 
 TTia coins. 
 
 legends on which can only be partially deciphered, 
 may also be doubtfully assigned to him. His silver coins, like 
 those of Nahapana, have legends in Greek characters on the ohv., 
 and in Brahmi and Kharosthi characters on the rev. Of those on 
 which he appears as ksatrapa two varieties, distinguished by their 
 rev. types, are known : — 
 
 In Var. a (p. 72; PI. x. El.) the rev. type is '1., Crescent; r., 
 Star.' This variety is at present only represented by a clichS in 
 lead taken from a specimen which can no longer be traced.^ It 
 has been pointed out by Pandit Bhagvanlal Indraji (BG, I.e.) that 
 the star and crescent, the symbols of the sun and moon, occur 
 on Parthian coins ; ^ and their Parthian origin in the present 
 instance is extremely probable. In this variety they together 
 form the whole rev. type, and they remain in the type through- 
 
 ^ It may be observed that there is the record of certain benefactions of 
 Esabhadatta at Ujjain, which must, therefore, presumably have been included 
 in Nahapana's dominions ; v. sup. § 57, no. 32. 
 
 2 This variety is mentioned by Bh. JEAS, 1890, p. 644, and BG, I, i, p. 31, 
 cf. E. JEAS, 1899, p. 371, PI. 3. 
 
 ' They appear as adjuncts to the king's head on the obv. of silver coins of 
 Mithradates III (b.c. 57-54), Orodes I (b.c. 57-37), Phraates IV (b.c. 37-2), 
 Gotarzes (a.d. 40-51) ; and they constitute the rev. type of copper coins of 
 Orodes I and later kings ; v. Wroth, B.M, Cat., Parthia, p. Ixxii, &c. 
 
 P
 
 CXIV INTRODUCTION 
 
 out the silver coinage of the Western Ksatrapas ; but they soon 
 assume a subordinate position, and eventually become mere 
 adjuncts to the caitya which was added to the type later in the 
 reign of Castana. Bh. supposed (BG-, I.e.) that in this Var. a 
 there was on the ohv. a fragment of Kharostbi legend raho jimo-,^ 
 together with the traces of Greek characters. This observation 
 is not confirmed by the cliche of the coin, and it would seem in 
 itself not to be probable. On the analogy of the other silver 
 coins of Castana and of those of Nahapana, the Kharosthi inscr. 
 might be expected to occur together with a Brahmi inscr. on the 
 rev., and there is no reason to suppose that such a Kharosthi 
 inscr. did not actually appear in this variety. There is ample 
 space on the coin for the usual Kh. ' Cathaiiasa,''^ and it is 
 quite possible that certain traces which remain may be those of 
 Kharosthi characters. The traces behind the head on the obv. 
 seem rather to favour the view that there may have been in this 
 position a date, expressed perhaps in Kh. letters and numerals.^ 
 
 Var. b (p. 72 ; PI. x. 259) differs by the addition to the rev. 
 type of a caitya, which is placed between the crescent and the 
 star. The type thus completed remained the constant rev. type 
 of the silver coins of the Western Ksatrapas until the end of 
 the dynasty, and was subsequently borrowed from them by the 
 Traiktitakas (PL xviii.). At first the caitya takes its place as a 
 constituent portion of the type on an equality with the crescent 
 and star, but it soon becomes the predominant feature in the 
 type, while the crescent and star are relegated to the position of 
 mere symbols. The caitya is a common type of the Andhras, 
 
 ^ He no doubt supposed this to be the beginning of an inscr. = Bdjno 
 Ghsamo [tikaputra°] . 
 
 2 Cf. pp. 74-5; PI. X. 261- J.B. 
 
 ' A sign exactly like the ILharosthi numeral 4 is distinct^
 
 WTISTERN KSATEAPAS CXV 
 
 and is found in the coinages issued by them in districts which 
 at one time or another were included in the dominions of the 
 Western Ksatrapas. It was the obv. type used by Gautamiputra 
 when, after his conquest of the Nasik District, he re-struck the 
 coins of Nahapana (p. 68; PL ix.), and it appears on the coins of 
 Surastra fabric which were struck in Aparanta by Sri-Yajna (§ 72 ; 
 p. 45; PL Yii. EL — J.B.). Whatever its origin or significance 
 may have been, its use by Castana is probably due to association 
 with the Andhras, and it may well signify some extension of his 
 power at their expense, some re-conquest of territories previously 
 taken by them from his predecessor Nahapana.^ The specimen 
 of Var. b described in the Catalogue was doubtfully attributed by 
 Bh. to Castana's successor, the Ks. Jayadaman. No trace of the 
 king's name is to be found in any of the coin-legends, Greek, 
 Biahmi, or KharosthI ; but the evidence derived from style, fabric, 
 portraiture, epigraphy, and the nature of the Kh. coin-legend, 
 is sufficient to justify its attribution to Castana, while, on the 
 other hand, there is no reason why it should be assigned to 
 Jayadaman.^ 
 
 The silver coins struck by Castana as mahaksatrapa are of the 
 same type as those of Var. b struck by him as ksatrapa. From 
 the existing specimens it is possible to make a complete restora- 
 tion of the Brahml and Kharosthi legends ; and it is to be noticed 
 that the latter alphabet, which was of foreign importation, was 
 now gradually falling into disuse, and continued to be used only 
 for the genitive of the king's name — Cathanasa — without titles or 
 patronymic. After the reign of Castana it disappears altogether 
 
 ' The use of the caitya by Castana supplies the ground for the supposition 
 that he may have been a satrap of the Andhras, v. sup. p. cxii, note 1. The 
 reasons against this view seem, however, to be conclusive. 
 
 2 E. JRAS, 1899, p. 372.
 
 Cxvi INTEODUCTION 
 
 from the coins of the Western Ksatrapas. The legend in Greek 
 characters also may be almost completely restored, but it is to 
 be observed that no attempt is made in it to represent the title 
 ' mahdkmtrapa' '. the old equivalent for ' ksatrapa' is still re- 
 tained. The intelligent use of Greek characters for the purpose 
 of transliterating the Indian coin-legends was evidently dying 
 out; any such refinement as the distinction between the two 
 titles in this alphabet seems to have been beyond the powers of 
 the die-engravers of the period and locaUty {v. inf. 'Coin-legends'). 
 After the reign of Castana, imitations of these Greek or Graeco- 
 Eoman letters continue to appear as a sort of ornamental fringe 
 around the obv. of the coins, but their meaning had been entirely 
 forgotten, 
 
 A solitary specimen in copper of square form is attributed 
 with some probabihty to Castana (p. 75; PI. x. 264). The ohv. 
 type, 'Horse standing r.,' is without a parallel in the coinage 
 of the Western Ksatrapas. The type is used by the Andhras 
 at this period, but only in provinces of their empire which 
 were remote from this part of India. ^ It is not probable, 
 therefore, that it could have been borrowed from this source. 
 The ohv. legend in Greek characters seems to be reversed : if read 
 thus, the portion which remains may possibly have been intended 
 to represent the Prakrit [Barrio EhaltajMsa], but the arrange- 
 ment of the coin-legend makes this doubtful. The rev. type is 
 the usual one, and such traces as remain of the Brahmi legend 
 seem to indicate that it may have included the patronymic and 
 name ' Ghsamotikaputra CastanaJca,' ^ but the reading on which 
 this suggestion is founded is in many respects extremely doubtful. 
 
 ' In Anclhra-tlesa {v. Table, pp. Ixxviii, Ixxix) ami the Anantapur and 
 Cuddapah Districts (v. p. 25). 
 * The suffix -ka is often added to names. 
 
 ^.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXVll 
 
 93. Jayadaman, son of Castana, whose reign is also 
 included in the period a.d. 124-150, bears 
 
 Jayadaman. 
 
 the title of * ksatrapa ' only. It has, there- 
 fore, usually been assumed that during his reign the power 
 of the dynasty suffered some diminution, probably through an 
 Andhra conquest.^ The mere fact that Jayadaman uses only 
 the inferior title would of itself afford no justification for this 
 view, since he may well have been ksatrapa while his father 
 Castana was mahaksatrapa ; but it receives some support from the 
 boast of his son Kudradaman {v. inf. § 94) that he had ' won for 
 himself ' {i.e. had not inherited from his grandfather Castana, or 
 from his father Jayadaman) ' the name of mahaksatrapa.' This 
 seems to indicate that between the reigns of Castana and Eudra- 
 daman there was an interval during which there was no maha- 
 ksatrapa, and this may have been the result of some defeat. On 
 his coins Jayadaman uses the title * svdmi,' ' lord,' in addition 
 to 'raja' and ' ksatrapa.' This title is regularly borne in inscrr. 
 by the other early members of the dynasty, and on coins by the 
 later princes from the time of Svami-Kudradaman II onwards 
 (p. 178). "With Jayadaman the proper-names of the Western 
 Ksatrapas begin to assume an Indian form, and, with the exception 
 of the termination -ghsada, which soon becomes more Indian in 
 appearance as -jada {v. inf. § 97), and the form -daman {v. sup. § 84), 
 there is nothing left in the names to denote their foreign origin. 
 
 The coins which can be attributed to Jayadaman are exclusively 
 of copper and square in form.^ Of these there may be two 
 varieties, but with regard to the attribution of the second 
 there is much doubt. 
 
 The first variety has for ohv. type, 'Humped bull r.,' together 
 
 • Bh. JRAS, 1890, p. 646 ; BG, I, i, p. 34, note 5 ; Bhand. EHD, p. 29. 
 '^ For the supposed silver coin, v. srq). § 92.
 
 CXVlll INTRODUCTION 
 
 with a legend in degraded Greek characters for which no in- 
 telligible interpretation seems possible. The rev. type is peculiar 
 only in having a caitya of six arches (instead of three as usual), 
 without the waved line which generally appears below ; and the 
 rev. coin-legend does not include the patronymic which is invariably 
 found on the silver coins of this family (p. 76 ; PI. x. 265-67). 
 
 A second variety of copper coinage, with types * Elephant r. : 
 Ujjain symbol' (p. 77; PI. x. 269), was assigned to Jayadaman by 
 General Sir A. Cunningham. The Brahmi coin-legend on the 
 ohv. is incomplete — ya\dai^)ma (?)] — and the correctness or in- 
 correctness of the attribution can only be decided by the discovery 
 of a better preserved specimen. If it could be proved that this coin 
 was struck by Jayadaman, the fact that it so greatly resembles the 
 coins of Ujjain^ would connect itwdth the city which was probably 
 the capital, or one of the capitals, of his kingdom {v. sup. § 91). 
 
 94. For the history of the reign of the Mks. Eudradaman we 
 
 Eudradaman's possess One of the most important monuments of 
 
 reign and Ancient India, the Girnar inscr. dated in the 
 
 dominions. ^, , __, -,,-,-., ^ ^r^ csr^-. 
 
 year Saka 72 = a.d. 150 {v. sup. § 57, no. 38). 
 At this date the province of Anarta and Surastra, of which 
 Junagadh was probably the capital,^ was governed by a Pahlava 
 viceroy, Suvisakha, son of Kulaipa. A provincial government 
 was established in this region also in the times of the Mauryas 
 and the Guptas;^ and the occurrence of the name of a Yavana 
 
 1 C. CAI, p. 94, PI. X. 
 
 ^ Junagadh, ' the Old Town,' is a later name for Girinagara, ' the Hill-town ' 
 (v. § 57, no. 40). 
 
 ^ The viceroy during the reign of the Maurya king Candragupta (c. B.C. 
 321-297) was a Hindu, a vaisya by caste, named Pusyagupta ; during the reign 
 of his grandson Asoka (c. B.C. 269-232) the office was held by a Yavana king 
 with, apparently, a Persian name, Tusaspha ; and dm-ing the reign of Skanda- 
 gupta (c. A.D. 455-482) appear two viceroys with Hindu names, Parnadatta and 
 his son Cakrapalita (Fleet, CII, iii, p. 63).
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXIX 
 
 king as governor during the reign of Asoka may, perhaps, be 
 significant of the prevalence of a foreign element in this part of 
 India in the 3rd cent. B.C., as in the 2nd cent. a.d. The place- 
 names in the Gimar inscr., in spite of some difficulties in their 
 identification {v. sup. § 57, no. 38), seem to show that the rule of 
 Kudradaman extended over (1 and 2) East and West Malwa, 
 (3) a district on the Upper Narbada south of Malwa, and on the 
 other side of the Vindhya Mts., (4 and 5) the country around the 
 G. of Cambay and Kathiawar, (6) Northern Gujarat, (7) a portion 
 of Marwar in Kajputana, (8) Cutch, (9 and 10) Sind and some 
 adjacent portion of Western Eajputana (S.W. Marwar), (11) the 
 Northern Konkan, and (12) Nisdda (uncertain).^ Though not 
 only the limits, but also the identification of some of the provinces 
 mentioned, may be at present somewhat uncertain, yet the list 
 undoubtedly enables us to form a fairly clear and comprehensive 
 idea of the territories of the Western Ksatrapas during the reign 
 of Rudradaman. From this period until the end of the dynasty 
 there is no direct evidence to show to what extent this dominion 
 may have been increased or diminished during subsequent reigns. 
 The only other precise information which the inscr. supphes as 
 to the career of Eudradaman, is that he conquered the Yau- 
 dheyas, who have been identified by Cunningham with the modern 
 Johiyas of Bhawalpur (c/. R. IC, § 60), that he twice defeated 
 Satakarni, the Lord of the Deccan, but did not destroy him on 
 account of their near relationship {v. sup. § 45), and that he 
 won for himself the title of ' mahaksatrapa ' {v. stip. p. Ixi). The 
 
 ^ Kielhom, EI., viii, p. 44 (line 11 of the inscr.) (1 and 2) Purvv-djpar- 
 Akaravanty-i3) Anupanlvrd-{4 and 5) Anartta-Surastra-{6) Sva[bh]ra-{'i)[Ma] 
 ru- (8) {Kac]cha- (9 and 10) [S'\i[n\dliu-S{au\v\X]ra-Kuhur- {11) Aparamta- 
 {VI) Nisachldlnnm .... Bh.'s description of KuJcura as in ' Eastern ' Eajpu- 
 tana is probably by mistake for ' Western ' Eajputana ; v. suj). p. xxxi.
 
 CXX INTRODUCTION 
 
 reference to his "reinstatement of deposed kings''^ is indefinite, 
 but it is probable that the kings in question were former 
 feudatories of Nahapana who were dethroned by Gautamiputra. 
 
 95. A summary of the evidence afforded by inscrr. and coins 
 enables us to trace with some accuracy the history 
 N. Maharastra of two regions of Western India during the period 
 paran a. covered by the present Catalogue : — 
 
 Northern Maharastra, the Nasik and Poona Districts = the 
 Ahdras of Govardhana and Mamala — 
 
 (1) in possession of the Andhras at an early period in the history of 
 the dynasty ; cf. Nasik inscr. of King Krsna (§ 57, no. 2), and Nasik 
 inscr. possibly containing name of King Sakti-^rl {ibid. no. 3). 
 
 (2) in possession of the Ksaharatas, under Nahapana, Saka 41-46 = 
 A.D. 119-124; cf. Nasik and Karle inscrr. of Rsabhadatta, and Junnar 
 inscr. of Ayama (ibid. nos. 31-36). 
 
 (3) reconquered by the Andhra king Gautamiputra in the 18th year of 
 his reign =124 a.d. or 124 a.d. +«; cf. § 33, and Nasik and Karle 
 inscrr. of Gautamiputra (§ 57, nos. 8, 9). Nahapana's coins re-struck by 
 Gautamiputra; cf. § 71. 
 
 (4) continued under the Andhras ; cf. Nasik inscrr. of Pulumavi (§ 57, 
 nos. 11-14; years 2-22), Karle inscrr, of Pulumavi {ibid. nos. 15, 16; 
 years 7, 24), Nasik inscr. of SrI-Yajna {ibid. 21 ; yr. 7). Pulumjivi's 
 reign, a.d. \Z\-\-x — 155 + £c; SrI-Yajua's reign doubtful: according to 
 length of reigns given by Matsya Purana, a.d. 169+ a; — 198+a; {v. sup. 
 § 51, 58). 
 
 (5) passed into the possession of the Abhiras, probably between the 
 reign of SrI-Yajila and c. a.d. 236 ; cf. p. 124 and § 57, no. 43. ^ 
 
 ^ Inscr. 1. 12, hhrasta-rdja-pratistlmpahena. 
 
 2 The date c. a.d. 236, that of Isvaradatta, is given as a Hmit on the theory 
 that he belonged to the same dynasty as the Abhira Lsvarasena (Nasik inscr. 
 § 57, no. 43), and that he invaded the kingdom of the Western Ksatrapas from 
 the kingdom established by the Abhiras in the Nasik Dist.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXXI 
 
 The Northern Konkan = Aparanta — 
 
 (1) in possession of the Andhras ; cf. Kanheri inscrr. of Mathariputra 
 Svilmi-Sakasena (§ 57, nos. 5, 6). 
 
 (2) in possession of the Ksaharatas, under Nahapana (^ihid. no. 31). 
 
 (3) reconquered by Gautamlputra ; cf. Nasik inscr. of Queen Bala-6ri, 
 «up. § 42, and remained in possession of the Andhras during the early 
 part of the reign of Pulumavi ; cf. Kanheri inscr. of his queen (§§ 47 and 
 57, no. 17). 
 
 (4) conquered by Rudradaman, c. 150 a.d. ; cf. Girnar inscr. (t?. sup. 
 §94). 
 
 (5) again in possession of Andhras in reign of Sri-Yajna ; cf. his coins 
 of Surastra fabric struck in Aparfinta [v. sup. § 72). 
 
 (6) in possession of the Cutu family of Satakarnis ; cf. Kanheri inscr. 
 of Haritrputra (§ 57, no. 24). 
 
 96. All the known coins of Rudradaman I, the son of 
 Coins of Jayadfiman, are of silver ; and in all the coin- 
 
 audradaman I. legends he bears the title ' mahaksatrapa.' As 
 he won the title for himself, he must presumably have 
 been at one time a ksatrapa ; but neither coins nor inscrr. 
 remain to bear witness to the fact. In contrast to the strictly 
 classical Sanskrit of the Girnar inscr., Eudradaman's coin- 
 legends, like the Brahmi legends of Nahapana, and indeed most 
 of the coin-legends of the "Western Ksatrapas, are in a sort of 
 mixed language, which may be described either as Sanskrit with 
 Prakrit features or as Prakrit with Sanskrit features.^ The 
 coins are of two slightly different varieties : In Var. a, Rudra- 
 dflman's relationship as ' the son of Jayadaman ' is expressed 
 by the genitive case — Jaijaddmasa piUrasa (p. 78 ; PI. x. 271- 
 275) ; in Var. b, it is expressed by a compound — Jayaddma- 
 
 * Permanent Sanskrit features in all these coin-legends are the compound 
 aJiiaras- Jilo, km, ira.
 
 CXXli INTRODUCTION 
 
 piitrasa (p. 79; PI. x. 276-280). It may usually be observed 
 that the portrait on coins of Var. h is that of an older man 
 than on coins of Var. a (p. 79, note 2). 
 
 97. In the transliteration of the foreign name Damaghsada, 
 
 Damaghsada which is bome by Kudradaman's son and successor 
 
 (Damajadasri) I. ^^^ y^^ ^^q jg^^^j. members of this dynasty, it is 
 
 possible in the case of the first of these to trace three stages. 
 Originally the latter portion of the name appears as -ghsada, 
 which may possibly be an attempt to express the Persian zdda 
 ' a son.' ^ The un-Indian combination of consonants ghs is next 
 supplanted by the Indian _; ; but, as the result -jada is still no 
 proper Sanskrit or Prakrit word, it is further Indianised by the 
 addition of -srl. This form is used exclusively by the second 
 and third bearers of the name. But a still further variation is 
 caused in the case of the first Damaghsada by the omission of 
 -sri. The three forms in which his name appears are, there- 
 fore : (1) -ghsada, (2) -jadasrl, and (3) -jada. The transition 
 from (1) to (2) takes place while he is still ksatrapa^ (c/. Var. 
 a, p. 80; PI. X. 281-2, with Var. h, p. 81; PI. x. 283), and 
 the transition from (2) to (3) when his son Jivadaman becomes 
 mahaksatrapa for the second time (p. 84; PI. xi. 289-292). The 
 last aksara in the name is often read as -da^ ; but, on the 
 coins, it does not seem possible to distinguish the consonant 
 from that which appears in the first syllable of the name, Da- ; 
 and, as the name does not occur in stone inscrr., where any 
 confusion between the characters da, da would be impossible, 
 
 1 B. JRAS, 1899, p. 374. 
 
 * Bh. had observed that the second form is later than the first. BG, I, 
 i, p. 40. 
 
 * E.g. by Bh., cf. R. JRAS, 1899, p. 374, and by S., Catalogue of Coins in 
 the Indian Museum, p. 123.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXXIU 
 
 we have no means except the coins of determining the true 
 reading. 
 
 Like his sons, Jivadaman and Satyadaman, Damaghsada 
 (Damajadasri) I, son of Eudradaman I, finds no place in the 
 genealogies which appear in the inscrr. of his brother, Eudra- 
 simha I {v. sup. § 57, no. 39) and of his nephew, Kudrasena I 
 {ibid. no. 42). Such an omission would scarcely be of much 
 significance in itself, since it has been observed that genealogical 
 lists of the kind often record only the direct descent from father 
 to son {v, sup. p. xix. note 4) ; but it may well have a deeper 
 meaning in this particular instance, as the dated coins clearly 
 show that, after the reign of Damaghsada (Damajadasri) I, 
 there were two claimants for the succession — his son, Jivadaman, 
 and his brother, Rudrasimha I. The struggle was eventually 
 decided in favour of the latter; and it is scarcely surprising 
 that the successful family omitted from its genealogical lists 
 the names of rulers whom it must have regarded as usurpers 
 {v.inf. §99). 
 
 Damaghsada (Damajadasri) I struck coins of silver only, and 
 appears on them both as ksatrapa and as mahaksatrapa.^ Of 
 the former class there are three varieties, distinguished merely 
 by peculiarities in their legends. Var. a has Budraddynasa 
 putrasa and Ddmaghsadasa (p. 80 ; PI. x. 281-2), while Var. b 
 has Budraddmna putrasa and Ddmajadasriya (p. 81 ; PI. x. 
 283). Both are in the usual Sanskritised Prakrit which is 
 characteristic of the coin-legends of this dynasty ; but the latter 
 shows a further approximation to Sanskrit in the genitive form 
 
 ' Only coins bearing the title 'ksatrapa' were know-n to Bh. BG, I, i, p. 39. 
 Four of these were discovered by him "among a collection fomid at a village 
 near Kundla in Kathiawad." It is impossible to identify these four specimens 
 with certainty among the six from his collection which are published in the 
 Catalogue— nos. 281-5 and 287.
 
 CXxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 'ddimia. The legend in Var. c is, so far as it can be read on 
 
 the only specimen known, in correct Sanskrit — [ ] Biidra- 
 
 ddmnah putrasya [- -] ksatrapasya Ddma{ghsa - -] (p. 81 ; PL x. 
 285). The use of Sanskrit is continued by Damaghsada's son, 
 Satyadciman, who may perhaps have succeeded him as ksatrapa 
 {v. inf. § 101). 
 
 The coins which bear the title ' mahaksatrapa ' have in the 
 coin-legend Biidraddmna putrasa and Ddmajadasriya (p. 82 ; 
 PI. X. 286), as in Var. b of the coins with title ' ksatrapa.' 
 
 98. With the reign of Jlvadaman, son of Damajadasri I, 
 
 begins the series of dated coins, ^ From this time 
 JiTadaman. 
 
 onwards the silver coins of the dynasty regularly 
 
 have the year of their issue recorded in Brahmi numerals on the 
 
 obv. behind the king's head. Of Jivadaman there are also dated 
 
 coins of potin. 
 
 The silver coins fall into two well-defined classes, both of 
 
 which bear the title ' mahaksatrapa.' These classes, distinguished 
 
 alike by their style, their dates, and the nature of their coi*n- 
 
 legends,^ belong to two reigns, separated by a long interval during 
 
 which — according to the arrangement adopted in the Catalogue — 
 
 Jivadaman's uncle, Rudrasimha I, appears twice as ksatrapa and 
 
 twice as mahaksatrapa (v. inf. § 99). 
 
 The earlier of these two classes is represented by a single 
 specimen (p. 83 ; PI. xi. 288), the date of which was read by Bh. 
 as 100. The only possible doubt as to the correctness of this 
 reading is whether or not a unit or a decimal figure or both 
 may have vanished from the coin.^ This point cannot be cer- 
 tainly determined ; but the years in which Jivadaman's earlier 
 
 ' For a possible date on a coin of Castana, v. sup. § 92. 
 
 2 Bh. EG, I, i, pp. 40-1. ^ E. JRAS, 1899, p. 378 (1).
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXXV 
 
 reign can have fallen are greatly limited by the dates on the coins 
 of Kudrasimha I, who appears as mahaksatrapa for the first 
 time between 103 and 110, and for the second time between 
 113 and 118 or 119. The date of the present coin therefore 
 lies, presmnably, either between 100 and 103, or between 110 
 and 113. The view that the former of these alternatives is 
 probably the more correct has been adopted in the Catalogue ; 
 and this view seems to receive some slight support from the coin- 
 legend, in which the forms Ddmajadasriya and -ddmna recall those 
 used on the coins struck by Jivadaman's father as mahaksatrapa. 
 
 In Jivadaman's later reign these names appear respectively 
 as Ddmajadasa and -ddmasa. Coins of this second class have 
 the undoubted dates 119 and 120 ; and they are evidently 
 influenced, so far as portraiture is concerned, by the coins of 
 Kudrasimha I (Mks. 2nd time), which they immediately follow^ 
 (p. 84; PI. XI. 289-292). 
 
 Potin coins of two sizes are known (p. 85; PL xi. 293-4). 
 These, like other coins of the same metal, have a shortened form 
 of the coin-legend, without the name and titles of the prince's 
 father which invariably appear on the silver coins. The only 
 date which has been read with certainty on coins of this class is 
 the year 119. The provenance of the two specimens published, 
 which come from Pushkar near Ajmer and from Ujjain, is in 
 accordance with the observation made by Bh. {i\ inf. § 99), that 
 these potin coins are found in Malwa and not in Kathiawar. 
 
 99. The numismatic record of Kudrasimha I, son of Kudra- 
 
 daman I, is unusually complete. He struck both 
 Eudrasinilia I. " x 
 
 silver and potin coins ; and the dates on these 
 admit of very satisfactory arrangement. Evidence afforded by 
 
 ' On no. 289, p. 84, Bh. recognised ' a well -executed bust of Kudrasimha '; 
 V. JRAS, 1890, p. 651.
 
 CXXVl INTBODUCTION 
 
 these dates, by the coin-legends, and by the Gunda inscrr. {v. inf.) 
 show that he reigned (1) as Ksatrapa, for the first time, in the 
 years 102-3 ; (2) as Mahaksatrapa, for the first time, from 103 to 
 110 ; (3) as Ksatrapa, for the second time, from 110 to 112 ; and 
 (4) as Mahaksatrapa, for the second time, from 113 to 118 
 certainly, and possibly to 119. Jivadaman's dates 1[00], 119 and 
 120, show that he was mahaksatrapa probably before {v. sup. § 98) 
 and certainly after the time of Eudrasimha I ; but there are no 
 dated coins or inscrr. to show what position he held during the 
 interval of nineteen years which seems to separate his two reigns. 
 There is at present no evidence to prove that at any time 
 Jivadaman and Eudrasimha I were ruling contemporaneously as 
 mahaksatrapa and ksatrapa respectively ; and the reason why 
 Eudrasimha I, after reigning as Mahaksatrapa from 103 to 110, is 
 made to assume the lower dignity of ksatrapa from 110 to 112, 
 can only be surmised. The most natural supposition is that, 
 during the years 110-112, Jivadaman had again assumed the chief 
 power in the kingdom ; but the proof of this conjecture must 
 depend on further discoveries of Jivadaman's coins. In the 
 absence of such proof it must remain somewhat doubtful whether 
 the struggle between these two princes was for the position of 
 mahaksatrapa, or whether the changes in rank to which the coins 
 bear witness were the result of some foreign interference. 
 
 The degradation of Eudrasimha I to the subordinate position in 
 the year 110 is accompanied by a slight change in the rev. type of 
 his silver coins. With very few exceptions ^ the crescent and 
 star in the rev. type of the Western Ksatrapas stand respectively 
 to the left and right of the caitya. These positions are reversed 
 on the coins which Eudrasimha I struck as ksatrapa in the year 
 
 * Mks. Damascna, Var. b, p. 108 ; Ks. Damajadabri II, Var. h, ]). 116.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXXVll 
 
 110 (pp. 90-91; PI. XI. 313-14); but the change is not long 
 maintained ; for in the year 112, the earhest succeeding year 
 for which coins are known, the wonted positions are restored 
 (p. 91 ; PI. SI. 315-16). It is impossible to say whether this 
 change was merely accidental, or whether it may have possessed 
 some significance. 
 
 The coin-legends of Eudrasimha I are all in Prakrit of the 
 usual kind, and show the slight variations which are to be found 
 generally in this series : — (1) Ks., Ist time — Budraddmaputrasa 
 (p. 86; PI. XI. 295) ; (2) Mks., 1st time, Var. a (years 103-109)— 
 Budraddmna piUrasa (pp. 87-8 ; PI. xi. 296-304), Var. b (year 
 110)— °dd?napic° (pp. 89-90 ; PI. xi. 306-11); (3) Ks., 2nd time — 
 "ddvmapii" (pp. 90-91 ; PI. xi. 313-16) ; (4) Mks., 2nd time, Var. 
 a—°ddniapu°, Var. h—°ddmnapu° (pp. 91-3; PI. xi. 317-23). 
 
 The legends of the potin coins, as usual, omit the name of the 
 father. Bh. has recorded that these potin (copper) coins come 
 from Malwa and not from Kathiawar;^ and this testimony is 
 supported, as in the case of the similar coins of Jivadaman {v. sup. 
 § 98) by the proveiiance of the two specimens published in the 
 Catalogue (pp. 93-4 ; PI. xi. 324-5). 
 
 Bh. has also observed that the earliest coins of this prince bear 
 a youthful head without moustache^ (c/. PI. xi. 295-6). The 
 moustache, which is generally seen in portraits of the Western 
 Ksatrapas, appears first on the coins of Rudrasiraha I in the year 
 103 {cf. PI. XL 300). 
 
 Two inscrr. are attributed to this prince — (1) Gunda (un- 
 doubtedly ; V. sup. § 57, no. 39) : important as showing that he 
 was ksatrapa during the earlier part of the year 103 ; and (2) 
 Junagadh (less certainly; v. sup., ibid. no. 40). 
 
 » BG, I, i, p. 42. 3 JEAS, 1890, p. 6aO.
 
 CXXVlll INTRODUCTION 
 
 100. Certain copper coins of square form, which seem from 
 
 their types to belong to this dynasty, cannot be 
 coins without attributed to any particular reign, since they are 
 
 neither inscribed nor dated (p. 94 ; PI. xii. 326-7). 
 The period to which they are assigned in the Catalogue, 
 viz., c. years 70-125 = c. A.D. 148-203, seems to be indicated by 
 such slight evidence as can be obtained from a consideration 
 of their types, " Humped bull facing : Caitya, &c." (v. inf. 
 " Types "). 
 
 101. The Ks. Satyadaman, son of Damajadasri I, is known only 
 
 from a unique coin in the collection of Colonel 
 Satyadaman. 
 
 Biddulph (p. 95 ; PI. xii. J.B.). The coin-legend, 
 which may be restored with certainty as — Bdjno Mahdhsatrapasija 
 Ddmajadasriya piitrasya Bdjfio Ksatrapasya Satyaddmna — is 
 remarkable as being in almost perfect Sanskrit, the only de- 
 partures from strict grammatical accuracy appearing in (1) the 
 omission of the final visarga (h) in the genitives -sriya and 
 -ddmna, and (2) the sandhi, so common in the coin-legends of 
 this series — Bdjno Ksa°. Of the date only the first figure = 100 
 can be read with certainty. 
 
 The date conjecturally assigned in the Catalogue to the reign of 
 Satyadaman as ksatrapa, viz. the years 119 and 120, during the 
 reign of his brother Jivadaman as mahaksatrapa, is that which 
 was suggested when the coin was first published (R. JRAS, 1899, 
 p. 379) ; but certain considerations, which were not then taken 
 into account, seem to indicate an earlier date. In the first place, 
 it is no longer possible to maintain that Satyadjiman's coin is 
 unique in having a Sanskrit legend. This peculiarity it is now 
 known to share with another coin issued by his father Dama- 
 ghsada (Damajadasri) I as ksatrapa (Var. c, p. 81; PI. x. 285), 
 which must almost certainly have been struck before the
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXXIX 
 
 year 100.* In the second place, the genitive of the father's 
 name appears as Damajadasriija, a form which had given 
 place to Ddmajadasa at the date of Jivadaman's second reign 
 as mahaksatrapa (years 119, 120) (u. sup. §97). The former 
 observation leads to the suggestion that Satyadaman may 
 possibly have succeeded his father Damaghsada (Damajadasri) I 
 as ksatrapa, and inherited from him the practice of using 
 Sanskrit for his coin-legends : the latter observation would like- 
 wise seem to show that the reign of Satyadaman as ksatrapa 
 was concurrent either with that of his father as maha- 
 ksatrapa, or with the first reign of his brother Jivadaman 
 as mahaksatrapa. On thS whole it would seem probable 
 that he was the elder rather than the younger brother of 
 Jivadaman. 
 
 102. Eudrasena I, son of Eudrasimha I, like his father {v. sup. 
 
 ^ , , § 99) struck dated coins in both silver and potin ; 
 
 Eudrasena I. '' r » 
 
 and there are also two inscrr. which are dated in 
 years of his reign (Mulwasar, yr. 122, and Jasdhan, yr. 127 (or 
 126) ; V. sup. §57, nos. 41, 42). He appears as ksatrapa on coins 
 in yr. 121, and probably also in yr. 122 {v. p. 97, note 1 ; PI. xii. 
 330). The Mulwasar inscr. shows that he was mahaksatrapa in 
 yr. 122, and he bears this title on coins extending certainly from 
 yr. 125, and possibly from yr. 122 (I.e.), to yr. 144. 
 
 The legends of the silver coins show the usual variation in the 
 expression of the father's name either by a compound in the 
 genitive or by two genitives : — Ks., Budrasihasa putrasa (pp. 
 96-7 ; PI. XII. 328-30) ; Mks., Var. a, id. (years 125-6, 132—44), 
 
 ' It is followed hy the coins stmck by him as mahaksatrapa, i.e. before the 
 reign of his son and successor Jivadaman, whose date appears to be 1 [00] : 
 V. Awp. § 98.
 
 CXXX INTRODUCTION 
 
 Var. b (years 128-31, 135'), Rudrasihaputrasa (pp. 97-105; PI. 
 XII. 331-7-2). 
 
 The potin coins have no legend; but their dates (years 131, 
 133 ; p. 105 ; PI. xil. 374-6) show that they were struck during 
 the reign of Eudrasena I. Like other potin coins (u. sup. §§ 98-9) 
 they are said to be found in Malwa (Ujjain ; cf. p. 105, note 1). 
 
 103. The coins of the K?. Prthivisena, son of Eudrasena I, 
 
 are very rare and occur in silver only ; and when 
 
 Prthivisena. 
 
 Bh. wrote his specimen was supposed to be 
 unique (p. 106; PI. xii. 377). There is no information to be 
 obtained as to the history of this ksatrapa beyond the bare fact 
 that he reigned in the year 144, the year in which his father 
 Eudrasena I ceased, and his uncle Saughadaman began, to reign 
 as mahaksatrapa. Until this date the coins bear witness to the 
 reign of no ksatrapa since the year 121 or 122 (Eudrasena I, 
 V. sup. § 102); and after Prthivisena no Ksatrapa appears until the 
 year 154 (Damajadasri II ; p. 115 ; PI. xiii. 421). 
 
 104. Coins of the Mks. SanghadAman, son of Eudrasimha I, 
 
 are likewise extremely rare, and of silver only 
 Sanghadaman. 
 
 (p. 107; PL XII. 378). This prince struck coins 
 
 in the years 144 and 145 ; and, as his predecessor, Eudrasena I, 
 
 was reigning in year 144 (p. 104, no. 370), and his successor, 
 
 Damasena, in year 145 (p. 108, no. 379), his own reign must have 
 
 been limited to portions of these two years. 
 
 105. The known dates of the Mks. Damasena, son of Eudra- 
 
 simha I, who struck coins both in silver and 
 
 Damasena. * 
 
 potin, extend from yr. 145 to yr. 158. The 
 former date must mark the actual beginning of his reign {v. sup. 
 § 104) ; and he cannot be supposed to have ruled long after 
 
 ' Both varieties of the legend occur on coins dated in the year 135.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXXXl 
 
 the latter date, since between 158 and 161 a place must be found 
 for the usurping mahaksatrapa Lsvaradatta, who struck coins 
 dated in the first and second years of his reign (y. inf. §§ 109-11). 
 
 There are two varieties of the silver coins (pp. 108-112 ; 
 Pi. XIII. 379-399), distinguished by the different positions of the 
 star and the crescent in the rev. type. In Var. a the crescent is 
 on the left, and the star on the right, of the caitya — the usual 
 arrangement of the t3'pe in this series. In Var. b these positions 
 are reversed, the star appears on the left and the crescent on 
 the right of the caitya. So far as has been observed, only coins 
 with dates 151 or 15x (perhaps = 151) belong to Var. b (p. 109, 
 DOS. 381-2). 
 
 The potin coins (pp. 113-14; PI. xiii. 402-416), the provenance 
 of which abundantly supports the statement that coins of this 
 class come from Malwa {v. sup. §§ 98-9, 102), bear no name ; 
 but their dates show that they belong to the reign. The decimal 
 figure of the date 158 on some of these coins {e.g. p. 114 ; 
 PI. XIII. 416) has a peculiar form, which was read as 20 by 
 General Sir A. Cunningham, who accordingly assigned the coins 
 to the reign of Kudrasena I. The confusion is caused by the 
 fact that in the representation of this numeral the opening on 
 the left, which is the most characteristic feature of ' 50,' has 
 become closed up, with the result that the figure is not readily 
 recognisable, but appears at first sight more like ' 20 ' than any 
 other numeral. There can be little doubt, however, that the true 
 reading is ' 50.' 
 
 106. The silver coins ^ of the Ks. Diimajadasri II, son of 
 Lamajadairi II. Eudrasena I, are dated in the years 154 and 
 
 ' Potin coins seem to have been issued only by mahaksatrapas. It is pro- 
 bable that the ki?atrapas exercised power over some district of Surastra (Kathia- 
 war or Gujarat), but held no dominion in Malwa.
 
 CXXXll INTRODUCTION 
 
 155, and show, therefore, that he was ksatrapa during the reign 
 of his uncle Dfimasena as mahaksatrapa {v. s^lp. § 105). He 
 was succeeded as ksatrapa in the following year, 156, by his 
 brother Vi'radJiman {v. inf. § 107), who was, therefore, also con- 
 temporary with the Mks. Damasena. It would seem impossible, 
 then, that Damajadasri II could ever have reigned as maha- 
 ksatrapa, as has been supposed. The mistake, doubtless, has 
 arisen through confusion of his coins with those of his cousin, 
 the Mks. Damajadasri III, son of Damasena (p. 137). 
 
 The coins are of two varieties, distinguished by the positions 
 which the crescent and star occupy in the rev. type: — Var. a, 
 ' 1. crescent, r. star,' as usual (p. 115 ; PI. xiii. 421) ; Var. 6, 
 * 1. star, r. crescent ' (p. 116 ; PI. xiii. 425). 
 
 107. The name of the Ks. Yiradaman, son of Damasena^ 
 
 appears on silver coins having dates ranging 
 Viradaman. 
 
 from 156 to 160 (pp. 117-121; PI. xiii. 426-456). 
 
 The preceding ksatrapa, Damajadasri II, reigned until 155 (u. sup. 
 
 § 106) ; and the two succeeding ksatrapas, Yasodaman I and 
 
 Vijayasena, both struck coins in 160 {v. inf. §§ 112-13). There 
 
 seems therefore, at first sight, to be an unbroken continuity in 
 
 the reigns of ksatrapas from 154 to 160. Unfortunately this 
 
 is not quite certain, since, although the limits of Viradiiman's 
 
 reign are determined, there is much doubt as to the intervening 
 
 years. The coins, therefore, do not at present enable us to 
 
 decide whether the office of ksatrapa was maintained or not 
 
 during the two years of the usurping mahaksatrapa Isvaradatta 
 
 {v. inf. § 109). 
 
 108. The potin coinage of this dynasty seems to end with 
 
 certain specimens of poor workmanship without 
 
 Potin coins r r r 
 
 without name name or date, which can only be assigned vaguely 
 
 to a period later than the year 158, the end 
 
 of Damasena's reign (pp. 122-3; PI. xiii. 462-3). On some
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXXXlll 
 
 specimens a reminiscence of the numerals which once expressed 
 the date may be noticed in the three dots which occupy its 
 wonted place in the exergue. 
 
 The reason for the discontinuance of a potin coinage by this 
 dynasty some time after the year 158 (=a.d. 236) is not known. 
 This currency is attributed generally to Malwa {v. sup. § 98-9, 
 102, 105), and may, perhaps, have been peculiar to some dis- 
 trict of Malwa. The question arises whether its discontinuance 
 denotes that the district in question ceased about this time to 
 form a portion of the dominions of the Western Ksatrapas, or 
 whether the coinage previously circulating in this district was 
 superseded by the more widely used silver coinage. Although 
 this question cannot be satisfactorily answered, the latter alter- 
 native is, perhaps, the more probable, since the establishment in 
 Malwa of the silver coinage of the Western Ksatrapas seems 
 to be postulated by the similar coinages which were subsequently 
 struck in this region by the Guptas and the Hunas.^ 
 
 109. The Mks. Isvaradatta struck silver coins of precisely the 
 i' ar datta same style and types as those of the Western 
 probably an Ksatrapas ; but it is certain that he did not 
 
 Abhira. 
 
 belong to the same dynasty. This is shown 
 
 (1) by his name, which is alien to the somewhat peculiar and 
 restricted nomenclature of the Western Ksatrapas (§ 82) ; and 
 
 (2) by his introduction of a foreign method of dating his coins, 
 in regnal years instead of in years of the Saka era. In both 
 of these respects he follows, apparently, the example set by a 
 dynasty of Abhira kings who succeeded the Andhras in the 
 Nasik District, as is shown by the Nasik inscr. dated in the 
 
 ' K. IC. Imperial Guptas, Central fabric, §91, PI. iv. 10; Guptas of E. 
 Malwa, § 94 ; Ilunas, § 105, PI. iv. 16.
 
 CXXXIV INTRODUCTION 
 
 9th year of the Abhira king Isvarasena, son of the AbhTra 
 Sivadatta (v. sup. § 57, no. 43). This dynasty is, no doubt, 
 referred to by the Puranas, which mention ten Abhira kings as 
 among the successors of the Andhras ^ {v. sup. § 58, p. Ixix). 
 The last landmark in the history of the Nasik District previous 
 to this inscr. of the Abhira king Isvarasena, is an inscr. dated 
 in the 7th year of the Andhra king Sri-Yajna (§ 57, no. 21), 
 whose reign probably ended c. 200 A.D.^ (§ 51). The history 
 of the district during this interval is quite uncertain : it may 
 have passed immediately into the power of these Abhiras, either 
 during the reign, or after the reign, of Sri-Yajfia, or it may have 
 first been held by the Cutu family of Satakarnis, the ' other 
 Andhras ' or ' Andhra-bhrtyas ' (' servants of the Andhras ') of the 
 Puranas, who undoubtedly were in possession of the neighbour- 
 ing maritime province of Aparanta (§§ 56, 58, 95). 
 
 Bhagvanlal's identification of Isvaradatta as an AbhTra con- 
 nected with the dynasty represented at Nasik by Isvarasena 
 is, therefore, extremely probable; and his appearance as a mahfi- 
 ksatrapa on coins directly imitated from those of the Western 
 
 ^ The Bhagavata-Purana gives seven reigns to the Abhiras ; but it is probable 
 that this number referred originally, as in the other Puranas, to the Andhra- 
 bhrtyas, whose name has been accidentally omitted from the received version 
 of the Bh. The Abhiras were, no doubt, originally foreign invaders of India. 
 Mention of ^ Abirdn malka,' '& king of the Abhiras,' occurs in a Pahlavi inscr. 
 (Pai-kiili), probably of the Sassanian monarch Ardashir, a.d. 226-240 ; v. Mar- 
 quardt, Erdnsahr nach d. Geograjjhie d. Ps. Moses Xorena&i, p. 81. Abhiras 
 appear in various parts of India; v. Pargiter, MurTiandcya-Purdna, p. 312, and 
 D. R. Bhandarkar, JBBRAS, xxi, p. 430. There were commanders of this 
 nationality in the armies of the Western Ksatrapas during the reign of Rudra- 
 simha I ; v. sup. § 57, no, 39. Samudragupta seems to have asserted some sort 
 of sovereignty over the Abhiras ; v. Fleet, CII, iii, p. 8. 
 
 ' If the interval between the reigns of Pulumavi and Sri-Yajna is correctly 
 given by the Matsya-Purana as 14 years, the accession of the latter may be 
 expressed as a.d. 1694- ic, and he is known to have reigned for at least 27 
 years.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXXXV 
 
 Ksatrapas would seem to bear testimony to a successful invasion 
 of their dominions.^ 
 
 110. Bhagvanlrd's further suggestion, that this conquest was 
 His reign between Commemorated by the foundation by Isvaradatta 
 A.D. 236 and 239. ^j ^-^^ Traikiltaka era in a.d. 249, cannot, how- 
 ever, be supported. This view rested on the belief that a 
 break of continuity in the reigns of the mahaksatrapas of the 
 regular dynasty was shown by the absence of dated coins 
 between the years 171 (= a.d. 249) and 176. It was supposed 
 that the reign of the intruding Mks. Isvaradatta occurred in this 
 interval, and that therefore he might well have initiated an era 
 beginning in the year a.d. 249. Further discoveries of coins 
 have, however, proved that there was no such interregnum, but 
 that the dates from 171 to 176 are quite continuous (pp. 136-9). 
 Some other place in the series must, therefore, be sought for 
 Isvaradatta. An examination of the only sources of information 
 available — his coins and coin-legends compared with others in 
 the series — yields the following results -: — 
 
 (1) The treatment of the eye in his portrait is that which 
 prevails during the period from about 127 to 170 {v. inf. 
 •Types'). 
 
 (2) The portrait itself bears a strong resemblance to those 
 of Viradaman (156-60), Yasodaman I (160-1), and Vijayasena 
 (160-172) (y. Pll. XIII. and xiv.). 
 
 (3) In his coin-legend the form of the al'mra Tim is later 
 than 130 ; and the rounded form of pa is not later than about 
 the year 160, when it begins to give way to the pointed form 
 (y. inf. ' Coin-legends '). 
 
 ^ Bh. JEAS, 1890, p. 657. 
 
 ^ These arguments are elaborated somewhat more fully in JEAS, 1899, 
 385-7.
 
 CXXXVl INTRODUCTION 
 
 The dates show that there is only one interval in the list 
 of mahaksatrapas to which the coins of Isvaradatta can be 
 assigned so as to satisfy these tests — the interval between 158, 
 the last recorded year of the Mks. Damasena (p. Ill), and 161, 
 the year in which his son Yasodaman I appears as mahaksatrapa 
 (pp. 127-8). There can be little doubt then that Isvaradatta 
 reigned some time between a.d. 236 and 239, that is to say, at 
 least ten years before the foundation of the Traiktitaka era in 
 A.D. 249. As has been observed above (§ 107), the question 
 whether a ksatrapa of the regular dynasty still continued to 
 reign while Isvaradatta was mahaksatrapa cannot be definitely 
 settled from the coin-dates. The date of King Isvarasena of the 
 Nasik inscr., as also his relation to the Mks. Isvaradatta of the 
 coins, must remain doubtful. It may be noticed, however, that 
 his father, the AbhTra Sivadatta, bears no royal title ; and this 
 would seem to indicate that he himself was the founder of the 
 Abhira Dynasty, and presumably the predecessor of isvaradatta. 
 The precise connection between these early Abhiras and the 
 later Traikutakas cannot be proved ; but it is certain that they 
 ruled in the same region, and there is no reason why they may 
 not have belonged to the same dynasty {v. inf. § 130). 
 
 111. The Mks. Isvaradatta issued coins both ' in the first 
 
 year,' * varse prathame ' (pp. 124-5 ; PI. xiii. 
 His coins. 
 
 472-5), and 'm the second year,' 'varse dvitiye' 
 
 (p. 125 ; PI. XIII. 479) of his reign. These dates are expressed both 
 by words in the coin-legends of the rev., and by numerals in 
 the usual place behind the king's head on the obv. The termina- 
 tion -sa of the Prakrit form of the genitive alone remains to 
 distinguish the language of these coin-legends, and indeed of the 
 coin-legends of this period generally, from perfectly correct 
 Sanskrit, which is also the language of Isvarasena's inscr. at 
 Nasik. Isvaradatta's coins are said to be found in Kathiawar
 
 WESTEr.N KSATRAPAS CXXXVll 
 
 (BG, xvi, p. 624), as would naturally be expected from their 
 character. 
 
 112. Yasodaman I, son of DAmasena, as ksatrapa in year 160 
 
 (p. 126; PL XIV. 480), succeeded his brother 
 Yasodaman I. 
 
 Vlradnman, who struck coins dated in the same 
 
 year {v. sup. § 107) ; and as mahaksatrapa in 161 (p. 127 ; 
 
 n. XIV. 485), he reassumed the dignity of which his family had 
 
 been temporarily deprived by the intrusion of Isvaradatta (§ 109). 
 
 Only these two dates, 160 and 161, are found on the coins 
 
 of Yasodaman ; and in the following year, 162, his brother 
 
 Vijayasena appears as mahaksatrapa (§ 113). 
 
 113. The series of Vijayasena's coins is the most satisfactory 
 
 in this dynasty, alike as regards dates, style, and 
 Vijayasena. . 
 
 distinctness in the corn-legends. But already in 
 
 this reign appear the first symptoms of a decline, about the 
 
 year 167 or 168 ; and from this time onwards until the end 
 
 of the dynasty it is possible to observe in the coinage a process 
 
 of continuous degradation, varied occasionally by short-lived 
 
 attempts to restore a higher standard. 
 
 Every year of Vijayasena's reign, from 160 to 172, is repre- 
 sented by dated coins, with the doubtful exception of 161 (p. 130, 
 nos. 492-4). He appears as ksatrapa in 160, a year in which 
 his brother Viradaman (§ 107) and Yasodaman I (§ 112) had 
 also held the same office. At present it remains somewhat 
 doubtful whether he continued to reign as ksatrapa during the 
 year 161 (pp. 129-30 ; PI. xiv. 488-494). 
 
 In 162 he appears as mahaksatrapa and struck coins as such 
 in each succeeding year until 172 (pp. 130-6 ; PI. xiv. 495-554). 
 As the coins of Vijayasena are found in very large numbers 
 throughout Kathiawar and Gujarat,^ it may be confidently 
 
 1 Bh. JRAS, 1900, p. 655.
 
 CXXXVlll INTRODUCTION 
 
 expected that the one doubtful point which remains in the 
 chronology of his reign — the determination of the precise year 
 in which he passed from the position of ksatrapa to that 
 of mahaksatrapa (p. 129, note 1) — will eventually be settled by 
 the discovery of specimens bearing unmistakable dates. 
 
 The coin-legends in which he appears as ksatrapa have the 
 form Ddmasenasa 2^utrasa, and those in which he appears as 
 mahaksatrapa Ddmasejiaputrasa, without exception. 
 
 114. Damajadasri III, son of Damasena, succeeded his brother 
 
 Vijayasena as mahaksatrapa either in 172, a year 
 
 Ti fl-Tn fti ft il ft btT hi 
 
 which appears also on the coins of Vijayasena 
 (§ 113), or in 173. His latest certain date is 176 ; but it is 
 possible that he may have been reigning in the following year, 
 177 (p. 139, note 1). There is no evidence that he ever held the 
 office of ksatrapa (pp. 137-40; PI. xiv. 556-575). 
 
 The discovery of the earlier dates in this reign removes the 
 interval which was formerly supposed to exist between the reigns 
 of Vijayasena and Damajadasri III, and to which Bh. assigned 
 the reign of Isvaradatta (v. sup. § 110). It also proves that there 
 was no sudden debasement in the style of the coins or in the 
 quality of their metal. ^ The process of degradation is now seen 
 to have begun in the reign of Vijayasena, and to have been 
 gradual and continuous (§ 113). Like the coins of Vijayasena, 
 those of Damajadasri III are also found in great abundance.^ 
 
 115. The coins of Eudrasena II, son of Viradaman, who 
 
 succeeded his uncle Damajadasri III as maha- 
 Rudrasena II. 
 
 ksatrapa are very numerous ; but they are badly 
 struck, and the dates are often so indistinct that some doubt 
 
 ' As was supposed by Bh. JRAS, 1890, p. 656. 
 2 Bh. BG, I, i, p. 47.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS CXXXIX 
 
 still remains as to the limits of his reign. The earliest known 
 date lies between 176 and 179 (p. 141, note 1), and the latest is 
 196 (pp. 141-146 ; PI. xv. 581-613). Eudrasena II is not known 
 to have reigned as ksatrapa. 
 
 116. The coins of Visvasimha, son of Eudrasena II, are also 
 „., . ^ very numerous ; but they are so badly struck 
 
 Vi&vaBimha. j ^ j j 
 
 that only a very small proportion of the dates 
 can be read. 
 
 Visvasimha appears as ksatrapa in the years 199 (read by 
 Bh. as 198; v. p. 147, note 5), 200, and probably 201 (p. 149, 
 note 1). Whether he was ksatrapa while his father Eudra- 
 sena II was mahaksatrapa is uncertain, since the dates of the 
 latter do not extend beyond the year 196 (y. sup. § 115 ; 
 pp. 147-51; PI. XV. 627-661). 
 
 None of the dates on the coins which Visvasimha struck as 
 mahaksatrapa can be read ; but he probably held this position 
 in 201, when his brother Bhartrdaman appears as ksatrapa, and 
 he must have ended his reign before the year 211, when 
 Bhartrdrvman was mahaksatrapa (p. 152; PI. xv. 663-64). 
 
 Until the time of Visvasimha the office of ksatrapa seems to 
 have been in abeyance for nearly forty years. The preceding 
 ksatrapa, Vijayasena, reigned in 160 and possibly in 161 {v. 
 sup. § 113). 
 
 117. Bhartrdaman,^ son of Eudrasena II, succeeded his brother 
 
 Visvasirnha as ksatrapa in the year 201 (§ 116), 
 Bhartrdaman. 
 
 and held this office at least until 204 (pp. 153-55 ; 
 PI. XV. 666-72). After this year there is a dearth of coins with 
 legible dates until 211, when he appears as mahaksatrapa. As 
 
 ^ For the reading of the name as 'Bhartrdaman,' and not 'Atridaman, 
 V. R. JRAS, 1899, p. 394.
 
 Cxl INTRODUCTION 
 
 such he reigned at least until the year 217 ^ (pp. 155-61 ; 
 PI. XVI. 678-713). 
 
 The coins of Bhartrdfiman are of two styles, the distinction 
 between which is evident at a glance. 
 
 The coins of Fabric a are closely connected, as regards 
 workmanship and portraiture, with those of his predecessor 
 Visvasimha. This class includes all the specimens on which 
 he appears as ksatrapa, together with a number of coins with 
 illegible dates on which he appears as mahaksatrapa (PI. xv. 
 666 — PI. XVI. 686). This fabric is characterised by a portrait 
 in low relief, and generally by a flat margin on the ohv. It 
 ceased before year 211, when Fabric h appears. 
 
 Fabric h more nearly resembles that of the coins struck by 
 Bhartrdaman's son, the Ks. Visvasena (216-226). It includes 
 all the specimens with legible dates on which Bharti'daman 
 appears as mahaksatrapa ; i.e. all those from the year 211 on- 
 wards (PL XVI. 690-713). The portrait is in higher relief than 
 in Fabric a; and there is generally no flat margin on the obv. 
 
 118. The dates of the ksatrapa Visvasena, son of Bhartrda- 
 
 man, range from 216 to 226 (pp. 162-8 : PI. xvi. 
 
 719-58). As the coin-dates at this period are 
 generally so illegible, there is usually some doubt as to the 
 limits of the different reigns. There is, however, only the 
 possibility of a very small error in regarding Visvasena's last 
 known coin-date, 226, as the actual end of his reign, since 
 his successor, the Ks. Rudrasimha II, issued coins in the 
 following year 227 (§ 121). 
 
 119. With the Mks. Bhartrdaman and his son, the Ks. 
 
 ^ For a possible date 220 read doubtfully by the Rev. H. R. Scott, 
 V. R. JRAS, 1899, p. 894.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPxVS CxU 
 
 Svami-Jiva- Visvasena, comes to an end the ruling family of 
 daman. Castana. It is succeeded by a family which 
 
 traces its descent back to a personage, Svami-Jivadaman, who, 
 like Gbsamotika the father of Castana, bears none of the titles 
 which may be regarded as distinctively royal in character — 
 'raja,' 'mahaksatrapa,' or ' ksatrapa.' His title ' svdnii,' 'lord' 
 (§ 93), and the form of his name with the characteristic -daman, 
 seem, however, to indicate near relationship to the family of 
 Castana, one of whom, indeed, had borne precisely the same 
 name (§ 98). As Bh. has suggested, he may have belonged to 
 a younger branch of the royal family.^ He may perhaps have 
 been a brother of Bhartrdaman. 
 
 120. The early history of the ruling family founded by his 
 
 The office of ^°^' I^^-^ci^fi'Simha 11, is marked by a change in 
 
 mahaksatrapa in the mode of government. Hitherto the chief 
 
 aheyance. ■, 111 • 1 1 1 
 
 power has regularly been exercised by a member 
 of the dynasty bearing the title * mahaksatrapa,' with whom 
 has often been associated the heir-apparent to the throne bear- 
 ing the title 'ksatrapa.' Except for the short interruption 
 made by the intrusion of Isvaradatta (§§ 109-11), there seems 
 to be no reason to doubt that the post of mahaksatrapa was 
 filled continuously by members of the family of Castana from 
 an early period in the history of the dynasty — probably from 
 the reign of Eudradaman I^ (§§ 94-6). In the family of Eudra- 
 simha II, however, no mahaksatrapa appears for a very con- 
 siderable time. The title does not actually appear on a coin 
 until the year 270 (Svami-Eudrasena III ; v. inf. § 124) ; but 
 the office was probably restored before this date, as the name 
 
 > JRAS, 1890, p. 660. 
 
 "^ The office of mahaksatrapa may have been in abeyance during the time 
 of Jayatlaman, the father of Rudradaman I {v. sup. § 93).
 
 Cxlii INTRODUCTION 
 
 of the father of the prince then ruHng is also associated with 
 the title (Svami-Eudradaman II; v. p. 178, note 1). In any 
 case there must have been a long interval in which there was 
 no mahaksatrapa. The first part of this interval is taken up 
 with the reigns of two ksatrapas — Eudrasiniha II, 227-23(5-9) 
 (§ 121), and Yasodaman II, 239-254 (§ 122) : during the latter 
 part, 254-270, the coins of this dynasty cease altogether. 
 
 All the evidence afforded by coins or the absence of coins 
 during this period — the failure of the direct line and the substi- 
 tution of another family, the cessation first of the mahaksatrapas 
 and afterwards of both mahaksatrapas and ksatrapas — seems to 
 indicate troublous times. The probability is that the dominions 
 of the Western Ksatrapas were subject to some foreign invasion ; 
 but the nature of this disturbing cause is at present altogether 
 doubtful, and must remain so until more can be known about 
 the history of neighbouring peoples during this period. 
 
 121. The earliest known date of the Ks. Eudrasiinha II, son 
 
 of Svami-Jivadaman, is 227, the year immediately 
 Budrasimlia II. . 
 
 following the last known year of his predecessor, 
 the Ks. Visvasena (§ 118). He, therefore, began to rule either 
 in 226 or 227 ; but the duration of his reign is somewhat un- 
 certain.^ The latest date on his coins is 23[5-9] ; and, as the 
 earUest date of his successor, the Ks. Yasodaman II, is 239 
 (§ 122), he must have ceased to reign at some date between 
 235 and 239 (pp. 170-74; PI. xvi. 767-79). 
 
 122. The numismatic record of the reign of the Ks. Yaso- 
 
 > The date 240 mentioned by Bh. JRAS, 1890, p. 660, and BG, I, i, p. 49, 
 has not been recognised among his coins in the British Museum, and is pro- 
 bably due to some mistake, v. R. JEAS, 1899, p. 397. This date would conflict 
 with the date 239 which Bh. attributes to coins of the Ks. Yasodaman II (BG, 
 loc. cit.).
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS Cxliii 
 
 daman II, son of Eudrasimha II, has been 
 Tasodaman II. 
 
 extended by the discovery of the Uparkot hoard, ^ 
 which suppHed specimens bearing the earHest and latest dates 
 known, 239 and 254. This additional evidence reduces to a 
 period of not more than sixteen years the long interval 
 during which it was formerly supposed that no coins, whether 
 of mahaksatrapas or ksatrapas, existed ; and, as the name 
 is known of a Mks. Svami-Eudradaman II (p. 178), who 
 must have reigned at some time during the latter portion 
 of this period, it is probable that his coins, if they are ever 
 discovered, will make this interval still less. Yasodaman II is 
 the last of the ksatrapas (pp. 175-8; PI. xvii. 795-811). VThen 
 the currency is resumed, after an interruption of sixteen years, 
 the rulers of this d}Tiasty appear with the title ' mahaksatrapa.' 
 
 123. The Mks. Svami-Kudradaman II is known only from 
 Svami- ^^^ coins of his son Svami-Eudrasena III (p. 178, 
 
 Eudradaman II. j^q^q i) . ^nd his date can only be expressed 
 as 210-x. He appears as the first mahaksatrapa to reign 
 since the time of Bhartrdaman (last certain date 217 ; v. sup. 
 § 117). His relationship to other members of the dynasty is 
 quite uncertain. As the numismatic record of this period 
 is fragmentary, all conjecture as to the relationship of Svami- 
 Eudradaman II to his predecessors is futile. The dotted 
 line in the ' Genealogical Table ' (§ 131) which connects him 
 with Svami-Jivadaman is intended merely to denote the 
 possibility of a connection which remains to be proved. 
 From this period all the princes of this dynasty assume 
 on their coinage the title ' svami ' (§ 93) prefixed to the 
 proper name, after the titles 'raja mahaksatrapa,' or in one 
 
 J Scott, JBBEAS, XX, p. 201.
 
 Cxliv INTRODUCTION 
 
 instance also ' maharaja ksatrapa ' (Svami-Simhasena, Var. h, 
 p. 190). 
 
 124. Both silver and lead coins appear during the reign of 
 Svami- the Mks. Svami-Eudrasena III, son of Svami- 
 
 Rudrasena III. Eudradaman II. The silver coins, the dates of 
 which range from 270 to 300, fall into two well-marked 
 divisions, separated by an interval of thirteen years. The 
 dates of the earher division represent each year from 270 to 
 273 inclusive (pp. 179-80; PL xvii. 812-817) : those of the later 
 division represent various years between 286 and 300 (pp. 180- 
 18G; PI. xvii. 818-868). 
 
 The coin-legends have generally at this period become so 
 much debased that the individuality of some of the characters 
 is almost lost. It is, for example, often impossible to distin- 
 guish between the ahsaras ha and 7ia as they are represented 
 on the coins ; and if it were not for the decisive evidence 
 afforded by certain specimens on which this distinction is 
 clearly seen {e.g. PL xvii. nos. 848-49, and 853), it might have 
 been doubted whether the name of this mahaksatrapa should 
 be read as ' Eudrasena ' or ' Eudrasimha.' On certain coins 
 belonging to the later division, however (those with dates 
 ranging from 286 to 300), inscrr. in more distinct and more 
 carefully formed characters appear {e.g. PL xvii, 868) ; and we 
 may probably recognise in these a conscious attempt to reform 
 a coin- legend which threatened to become absolutely unintelli- 
 gible unless the process of degeneration were arrested. A 
 similar attempt is observable also in a succeeding reign (Svami- 
 Eudrasimha III, PL xvii. 925-26) ; and it is quite possible 
 that all these reformed coin-legends may belong to a different 
 mint, since they continue to appear as exceptions to the general 
 rule.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS Cxlv 
 
 The period between the dates 273 and 286, which thus 
 separates the earher from the later coinage of Eudrasena III, 
 was probably marked by some political disturbance during 
 which the coinage ceased (c/. the similar interval between the 
 reigns of the Ks. Yasodaman II and the Mks. Svami-Eudra- 
 daman II; v. sup. § 122). The Uparkot hoard here supplies 
 some very striking evidence. This hoard contained no specimens 
 of the later coinage. All the ninety coins of Eudrasena III 
 which it comprised are dated in the years 270, 271, 272 or 273 ; 
 and, in regard to these, the Eev. H. E. Scott, who made a 
 careful analysis of the hoard, says, " Many of these coins, 
 especially those of the last years, are in mint condition, fresh 
 and unworn. From these facts ... we may fairly conclude 
 that the hoard was secreted at the end of the first period of 
 Eudrasena's reign, and most probably it was because of the 
 revolution which then took place, rendering life and property 
 insecure, that the money was hidden."^ 
 
 125. To the period of the reign of Eudrasena III belong also 
 
 certain lead coins of square form. Their obv. 
 The lead coins. 
 
 type is ' Humped bull r.,' and on their rev. 
 
 they have the usual type of the Western Ksatrapas, * Caitya ; 
 
 1. crescent ; r. star,' but with the addition of a date in the 
 
 exergue (pp. 187-88; PL xvii. 889-90). Their dates range 
 
 from 280 to 294; and they belong, therefore, chiefly but not 
 
 entirely, to the period during which no silver coins are found 
 
 (274-285). Their rev. type would seem to connect them with 
 
 the Western Ksatrapas, and their dates with the reign of 
 
 Eudrasena III. But it is not absolutely certain that they 
 
 belong to this dynasty. Other coins prove that the type 
 
 ^ JBBRAS, XX (1899), p. 209 : cf. also ihul. p. 203. The hoard consisted of 
 about 1200 specimens. 
 
 t
 
 Cxlvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 which is generally characteristic of the "Western Ksatrapas, the 
 ' Caifija,' was used also by successful invaders of their dominions, 
 e.g. by Isvaradatta (PI. xiii. 472-79), by the Traikutaka Dynasty 
 (PI. XVIII. 930-78), and by the ' Bodhi ' Dynasty (PI. xviii. 
 983-1000). We must, therefore, remain in some doubt whether 
 these lead coins were struck by Eudrasena III or by a foreign 
 invader of his kingdom. In any case they probably belong to 
 some district in which the use of lead for the currency was 
 established;^ but it is impossible to decide whether this district 
 belonged to the Western Ksatrapas or to their conquerors. 
 The type ' Humped bull ' is found on potin coins struck by 
 earlier members of the dynasty in Malwa (§§ 98-99) ; and, as 
 certain lead coins of the Andhras have also been attributed to 
 this region (§ 73), it is possible that these coins may show that 
 the power of Eudrasena III was temporarily confined to some 
 portion of Malwa. Unfortunately no precise record of the 
 provenance of these square lead coins seems to have been 
 preserved . 
 
 126. The only certain date on the coins of the Mks. Svami- 
 
 Svami- Simhasena, sister's son of Svami-Eudrasena III, 
 
 Simhasena. jg 3Q4 . j^^^ jj; jg q^^j^e possible that the date on 
 
 one specimen should be restored as ' 306,' since the remaining 
 traces of the unit figure suggest rather the numeral ' 6 ' than 
 the '4' of this period (p. 189; PL xvii. 905; v. inf. 
 * Numerals'). 
 
 As has been already observed (§ 124), owing to the degraded 
 characters of the coin-legends of this period, it is not always 
 
 ^ The use of lead in itself supplies a very slender clue to the discovery 
 of this locality. It was used by the Andhras in very widely separated districts 
 of their empire, both in Eastern and "Western India. It occurs also in other 
 coinages, e.g. those of Strato, Azes, and Eahjubula.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS Cxlvii 
 
 easy to distinguish between the al'saras ha and na. There is, 
 therefore, considerable danger of confusion between the forms 
 -siiiiha and -sena in the names of these princes. By both 
 Bhagvanlal and Cunningham, Svami-Simhasena was supposed 
 to be the sister's son of Svami-Eudrasimha III, who reigned 
 after him {v. inf. § 129). On this theory it was impossible to 
 explain satisfactorily his position in the genealogical table of 
 the dynasty. The correction of the reading of the uncle's 
 name to ' Kudrasena,' which is supported by such traces as 
 remain of the latter part of the name in the coin-legend of 
 no. 906 (p. 190; PI. xvii), may be regarded as certain; and it 
 has the merit of giving to Svami-Simhasena a position in the 
 genealogical table which is in every way probable. 
 
 There are two varieties of the coinage of this prince. In 
 Var. a (p. 189 ; PI. xvii. 904-5) his uncle, Svami-Eudrasena III, 
 appears as ' Eaja Mahaksatrapa ' : in Var. h (p. 190 ; PI. xvii. 
 90G) as ' Maharaja Ksatrapa ' ; but it must remain uncertain 
 what distinction, if any, there may have been between these 
 two titles. The title * Maharaja ' may, perhaps, have been 
 borrowed from some foreign source. It is used on the coins 
 of the Traikutaka kings (pp. 197-208), the foundation of whose 
 era in a.d. 249 seems to show that their power was fully 
 estabhshed at that date, i.e. at the end of the reign of the 
 Mks. Vijayasena (§ 113). It is possible that these southern 
 neighbours of the Western Ksatrapas, the successors perhaps 
 of Isvaradatta (§ 109), were also the foes whose invasion caused 
 an interruption in the coinage during the reign of Eudrasena III 
 (§124) and possibly at an earlier date (§122). If so, the use 
 of the Traikutaka title ' Mahaiaja ' by Eudrasena III might 
 easily be explained. 
 
 On the coins of Svami-Simhasena, the Sanskrit word ' varse,' 
 'in the 5-ear,' seems first to occur before the date in this series
 
 Cxlviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 (p. 189, note 3) ; and it is quite probable that it was intended 
 to occupy this place on all the remaining issues of this dynasty. 
 Like the date itself, it is not always legible on specimens; but 
 it is quite clear on some coins of Svami-Eudrasimha III, and 
 there are traces of the word to be seen also in other instances 
 (p. 192, note 1). This practice of using the word 'varse ' before 
 the date on the silver coinage was continued by the conqueror 
 of the Western Ksatrapas, Candragupta II Vikramaditya, who 
 naturally uses the Gupta era.^ It has often been supposed that 
 certain marks which appear in this position on coins of the 
 "Western Ksatrapas were intended to represent the Prakrit or 
 Sanskrit word for * year ' ; but it has not been possible in the 
 case of the earlier coins of this series to be certain as to this 
 interpretation. Originally, no doubt, the signs which appear 
 before the numerals merely formed part of the inscr. in ' Greek ' 
 characters. On the earlier dated coins several such combinations 
 of letters are to be seen, e.g. II ( Jivadaman ; PI, xi. 289), IIVO 
 Eudrasimha I; id. 295), lO (id.; id. 314) &c. ; and these seem 
 to be used without any particular system. But from about the 
 year 160 onwards (Yasodaman I and Vijayasena ; PI. xiv) the 
 sign I, which later appears sometimes as two dots : or strokes = , 
 seems exclusively to occupy this position ; and it seems not 
 improbable that this sign, the origin and significance of which 
 were alike forgotten, came to be regarded as the Brahmi va (2^) 
 or vd (S), an abbreviation of the Sanskrit 'varse/ or the Prakrit 
 * vase,' ' in the year.' At a later date the word appears in full. 
 
 The coin-legends of Var. b show the Sanskrit termination of 
 
 ^ The ah<ara va-, an abbreviation of the Prakrit form vase, with the date 
 90 or 90 + a;, is to be recognised in the engraving of a silver coin of Candra- 
 gupta II published by Thomas in ASWI, ii, p. 62. Both va and va are to be 
 read on specimens in the British Museum.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS Cxlix 
 
 the genitive in the proper name Simhasenasya side by side 
 with the ordinary Prakrit form in the title mahdkmtrapasa. 
 The Skt. form also occurs in the word svasriyasya or svasrl- 
 yasya, ' sister's son,' on coins of Var. a ; but defective coin- 
 legends make it uncertain which form of this word occurs in 
 Var. b. 
 
 127. The unique coin of the Mks. Svami-[Kudra]sena IV, 
 Svami- SOU of Svami-Simhasena (p. 191 ; PI. xvii. J.B.), 
 
 [Eudrajsena IV. -g ^^ ^^le collection of Colonel Biddulph. The 
 reading of the first part of the name as ' Budra-' is not 
 absolutely certain, though it may be restored from the remain- 
 ing traces with great probability. The date cannot be read 
 on this specimen ; and all that can be said about the reign 
 of this prince is that it, together with the reign of the Mks. 
 Svami-Satyasimha (§ 128), must, presumably, be included in 
 the period limited by the reigns of Svami-Simhasena (date 304, 
 and possibly 306 ; v. § 126) and Svami-Kudrasimha III (date 310 
 or 310 + re; v. § 129). 
 
 128. The Mks. Svami-Satyasimha (p. 191) is known only from 
 Svami- the coins of his son, Svnmi-Rudrasimha III (§ 129), 
 
 satyasimha. ^^g^^ ^jj^g Svami-[Eudra]sena IV (§ 127), his reign 
 can only be included within the limits 304 (or 306) and 310 
 or 310 + .C. His relationship to preceding members of the dynasty 
 is not certain. The most probable suggestion is that he may 
 have been a brother of Svami-Simhasena (§ 126). 
 
 129. The Mks. Svami-Kudrasiraha III, son of Svami-Satya- 
 Svami- simha, is the last known member of the loner 
 
 Sudrasimha III. ^^^^ ^f Western Ksatrapas, whose coins extend 
 over a period of some two hundred and seventy years. The 
 only date which can be read on his coins is either 310 or 
 31x = A.D. 388 or 388 + a- (pp. 192-94; PI. xvii. 907-26), a date
 
 cl INTRODUCTION 
 
 which cannot have been separated by a very long interval — 
 probably not more than about twelve years — from the Gupta 
 conquest of the dominions of the Western Ksatrapas. It is 
 quite possible, therefore, that the reign of Svami-Kudrasimha III 
 may have extended through this interval, and that he may have 
 been actually the last of the Western Ksatrapas ; but, in the 
 absence of any trustworthy evidence, whether inscriptional or 
 numismatic, this point must remain somewhat doubtful.^ 
 
 130. Signs of the westward extension of the Gupta power 
 The Gupta ^^^ already to be observed during the reign of 
 
 conquest. Samudragupta, if we may suppose, as seems 
 
 probable, that the Western Ksatrapas are to be identified with 
 the Sakas, who in the Allahabad inscr. appear among the 
 peoples represented as paying respectful homage to him^ {v. sup. 
 p. cv, note 1) ; but the actual annexation to the Gupta empire 
 of Malwa and Surastra took place in the reign of his successor, 
 Candragupta II Vikramaditya. Evidence of the Gupta occupa- 
 tion of East Malwa (Akara) is afforded by two inscr. found in 
 caves on the Udayagiri Hill, about two miles N.W. of Bhilsa 
 (Vidisa) . One of these records a dedication made by a feudatory 
 maharaja during the reign of Candragupta II in yr. 82 of the 
 Gupta era = a.d. 401 (Fleet, CII, iii, p. 25) :^ the other com- 
 
 * The very short reigns of the last members of this dynasty— there are four 
 mahaksatrapas between the years o04 and 310 or Six (pp. 189-92) — may, 
 perhaps, indicate the unsettled state of affairs which preceded the Gupta 
 conquest. 
 
 2 The limits of the reign of Samudragupta are not certainly known ; but it 
 is probable that it ended about the year a.d. 375 ; v. S. EHI, p. 258, 
 
 ^ This mahai'iija was a Sanakanika, whose father and grandfather were also 
 maharajas. The Sanakanikas (Sanakanikas) are also mentioned in the Allah- 
 abad inscr. of Samudragupta among other tribes who obeyed the commands 
 of the Gupta monarch. They were probably in possession of East Malwa 
 at this period, and were allowed to rule as feudatories after the conquest 
 of Candragupta II.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS cH 
 
 memorates the construction of the cave by a minister of 
 Candragupta II, a native of Pataliputra (Patna), who 'came 
 here, accompanied by the king in person, who was seeking to 
 conquer the whole world ' ^ (Fleet, ibid. p. 36). Of the Gupta 
 conquest of West Malwa (Avanti) there seems to be no inscrip- 
 tional record ; and all the known specimens of the class of 
 flat silver Gupta coins which may be attributed more especially 
 to Malwa (E.IC, § 91, 'central fabric'; v. sup. §108) belong 
 to later reigns. Evidence of the conquest of Surfistra during 
 the reign of Chandragupta II is to be seen in his rare silver 
 coins which are more directly imitated from those of the 
 Western Ksatrapas (E. ibid., 'western fabric')- Like their 
 prototypes, the coins of the latest mahaksatrapas, which they 
 closely resemble in style and fabric, they have on the obv. the 
 date accompanied by some equivalent of the word varse, behind 
 the king's head (c/. sup. § 126), and retain some traces of the old 
 inscr. in Greek characters (u. sup. § 88), while on the rev. they 
 substitute the Gupta type (a peacock) for the ' caitya, with 
 crescent and star.' The earliest date which has been read 
 with certainty on the coins of this class is the year 90, or 
 possibly 90 + a; of the Gupta era = a.d. 409 or 409 + a;.^ So 
 far as the numismatic evidence is concerned, therefore, there 
 appears to be a gap of some 20 years between the latest dated 
 coin of the Western Ksatrapas ( = a.d. 388 or 388 + x; v. sup. 
 § 129) and the earliest dated coin of the Guptas struck in 
 Western India. The interval during which the Gupta conquest 
 
 ' This seems to be a plain indication of the fact that Candragupta II had 
 deliberately entered on a campaign of conquest which eventually, as the coins 
 prove, extended to the dominions of the Western Ksatrapas. 
 
 ^ A specimen in the British Museum, Cunningham, 94 : 5-6 : 969, bears 
 traces of a unit figure, possibly 4 or 6 ; but the decimal figure is doubtful, and 
 may have been cither 80 or 90.
 
 Clii INTRODUCTION 
 
 of the dominion of the Western Ksatrapas must have taken 
 place is, however, probably further limited by the evidence 
 of the Udayagiri inscr,, which shows that already in the 
 year 82 = a.d. 401 East Malwa was included in the Gupta 
 empire. While no certain conclusion as to the date of the 
 subjugation of SurSstra (Gujarat and Kathiawar) can be drawn 
 from this fact, it is improbable that the kingdom of the 
 Western Ksatrapas should have been able for long to resist 
 the victorious progress of Candragupta II. 
 
 131. The following genealogical table and dynastic lists of 
 
 ksatrapas and mahaksatrapas are adapted from 
 Genealogical 
 
 and dynastic those first made by Colonel Biddulph, and pub- 
 tables, lisj^g^ by him in JEAS, 1899, pp. 406-7. In 
 the genealogical table the twenty-two mahaksatrapas who are 
 known to have reigned are numbered consecutively, and their 
 names are printed in capital letters. The names of ksatrapas 
 are printed in ordinary roman type, and those of individuals 
 who were neither mahfiksatrapas nor ksatrapas in italics.
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS cliii 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE WESTEEN KSATEAPAS. 
 
 Bhumaka 
 
 I. Nahapana Dlnlha 
 
 GhsamotiJca I I 
 
 I Daksamitrd = Rsabhadatta 
 
 II, Castana 
 
 Jaj'adaman 
 I 
 
 III. RUDRADAMAN I 
 
 IV. Damaghsada (Damajada!^rI) I VI. RudrasimhaI daughter = Andhra 
 
 king Pulumilvi 
 
 Satyadiiman V. JIvadaman 
 
 VII. RuDRASENA I VIII. Sanguadaman IX. Damasena 
 
 I J 
 
 Prthivisena DamajadaKri II 
 
 X. ISVARADATTA 
 
 Viradaman XI. Yasodaman I XII. Vijayasena XIII. Damajadasri III 
 
 XIV. Rudrasena II 
 
 XV. VisvAsiaiUA XVI. Buartrdaman 
 
 Visvasena 
 Svami-Jlvaddman 
 
 Rudrasimha II 
 
 XVII. Svami-Rudradaman II (no coins known) 
 
 Yasodaman II XVIII. Svami-Rudrasena III daughter 
 
 XIX. SVAMI-SIMHASENA XXT. SvaMI-SaTYASIHHA 
 
 I (no coins known) 
 
 I I 
 
 XX. SvAMi- [Rudra]sena IV XXTT. Svami-Rudrasimiia III
 
 Q 
 
 rr" 
 
 A. 
 
 y 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 ft 
 
 < 
 
 
 < 
 
 1- 
 
 ft 
 
 < 
 
 <1 
 
 CO- 
 
 H 
 
 ^ 
 
 P5 
 
 
 W 
 
 LL 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 <1 
 
 w 
 
 
 ill, ;:h Oh 
 
 
 ;:u ;::i. &, 
 
 CM CO 
 
 Oh 
 
 CIh 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 K 
 
 M 
 
 
 <! 
 
 
 
 
 H^ 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 1— 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 =3 
 
 cc- 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 a, 
 
 
 eg 
 
 \-A 
 
 cS 
 
 fa 
 
 -^J• 
 
 "TS 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 tf 
 
 
 <! 
 
 
 
 
 P=H 
 
 
 
 '73 
 
 
 >- 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >j 
 
 
 
 
 !z; 
 
 
 
 
 1— 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 I- 
 
 to 
 
 P^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 c3 
 
 
 m- 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 :5 
 
 
 to cS 
 
 <i 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 CXi 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ^ -o 
 
 « 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 fa 
 
 XL' 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 bo ee 
 
 
 S3 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 li 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1— ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'IS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 <i 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 lO 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 1 — 1 
 
 
 
 
 I— 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1— < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '^^-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 ;i, CL- a. 
 
 
 „ 
 
 ^_J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 >< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 -1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 t^ 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 t^ 
 
 (M 
 
 1^ 
 
 CO 
 
 ^3 
 
 i^ 
 
 o 
 
 f— < 
 
 -:?< 
 
 ■o 
 
 i~ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 f-H 
 
 T-H 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 Ci 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 c^ 
 
 1 — ' 
 
 
 
 "— < 
 
 •— ' 
 
 A 
 
 fl< 
 
 Oh 
 
 a. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 &> 
 
 d. 
 
 CX, 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 Pl, 
 
 a, 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 T 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 fee 
 
 c 
 
 60 
 
 § 
 
 > 
 
 'T3 
 P5 
 
 OS 
 
 rt 
 
 ^ 
 
 aJ 
 
 s- 
 
 a 
 
 
 13 
 
 tn 
 
 ca 
 
 'TS 
 
 > 
 
 Pi 
 
 i-s 
 
 :3 
 P5 
 
 cS 
 
 cS 
 
 J3 
 
 fl 
 
 to 
 
 
 '3 
 
 P 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 CO 
 
 <M 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 I— ( 
 
 ^ 
 
 ':*< 
 
 I 
 
 to 
 
 fco 
 
 e3 
 
 a: 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 c3 
 
 eS 
 
 S 
 
 © 
 
 .2 
 
 CO 
 
 > 
 
 c8 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 'X3 
 
 -4-i 
 
 ^ 
 tf 
 
 ^ 
 
 :3 
 
 £3 
 
 a 
 
 '-' X 
 CO 
 
 •—I r-t ■'■^ I 
 
 O A^ 
 
 CO 
 
 I 
 
 CO 
 
 I
 
 n 
 o 
 
 
 > 
 
 X 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 o 
 
 
 _X 
 
 'x 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 "x 
 
 
 1 
 
 «1 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 *• 
 
 " 
 
 •^ 
 
 " 
 
 X 
 
 •^ 
 
 •^ 
 
 •^ 
 
 , 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 Cu 
 
 
 d 
 
 a 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ""J 
 
 ^ 
 
 > 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 > 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 > 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 \^ 
 
 
 X 
 
 >^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 sl 
 
 -* 
 
 o 
 
 l^ 
 
 OS 
 
 o 
 
 I- 
 
 ,_, 
 
 t^ 
 
 (M 
 
 CO 
 
 lO 
 
 (M 
 
 
 o 
 
 <M 
 
 Ti 
 
 C^T 
 
 c-i 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 -::*< 
 
 -^ 
 
 IC 
 
 lO 
 
 lO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 . o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f— 4 
 
 f-H 
 
 r-~t 
 
 r— 4 
 
 
 I— ( 
 
 1— ^ 
 
 
 I— 1 
 
 ^"3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 1- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 T 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 I— I 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 r— 1 
 T— I 
 
 
 
 
 
 1- 
 
 to 
 
 
 o 
 
 r— 1 
 
 
 CI 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 -OQ 
 
 
 
 
 ""* 
 
 
 I— t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 !M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (-1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t-( 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «<! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 00 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 )—i 
 
 
 
 1— 1 
 
 HH 
 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 S* 
 
 
 <! 
 03 
 H 
 -0 
 US- 
 UI 
 
 w 
 
 eS 
 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 1— 1 
 
 HH 
 
 
 c3 
 
 
 c« 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 eg 
 
 
 s 
 
 IS 
 
 O 
 
 sc 
 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 c3 
 
 
 V3B 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 Q 
 
 P5 
 
 \ 
 
 SB 
 
 It— 1 
 1 1 
 
 
 c3 
 
 
 k 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 t> 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 i4 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I— ( 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 8 ' 
 
 o 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 (M 
 
 sS 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 <£> 
 
 
 
 
 
 i—i 
 
 
 «D 
 
 
 1 
 
 c3 
 
 
 r— 1 
 
 
 1— 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 • I— < 
 
 
 (M 
 
 "OQ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T— C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <M 
 
 M 
 
 
 e3 
 
 t> 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 ic3 
 ■T3 
 
 
 <! 
 
 ca 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 
 a- 
 
 tf 
 
 CO 
 
 (« 
 
 •72 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 r-> 
 
 >— 1 
 
 lO 
 
 »o 
 
 1 
 
 CI 
 
 o 
 
 C-. 
 
 CI 
 
 o 
 
 
 lO 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 4- 
 
 CO 
 
 I
 
 
 .^ 
 
 >■ 
 
 .^ 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 ;^ 
 
 X 
 
 >< 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 •* 
 
 fri 
 
 fi, 
 
 d, 
 
 di 
 
 &. 
 
 Cm 
 
 
 
 
 „ 
 
 
 
 
 „ 
 
 > 
 
 
 >• 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 > 
 
 X 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 lO 
 
 00 
 
 Ci 
 
 Ci 
 
 1—4 
 
 I— 1 
 
 CI 
 
 I- 
 
 t^ 
 
 r~ 
 
 00 
 
 as 
 
 C5 
 
 en 
 
 1— 1 
 
 I— 1 
 
 1— 1 
 
 1— I 
 
 r-l 
 
 '—' 
 
 1 — 1 
 
 d, 
 
 Oh 
 
 Ph 
 
 d. 
 
 &I 
 
 a< 
 
 o^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 eo 
 I 
 '^ 
 O 
 CO 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 I— 1 
 
 
 1— 1 
 
 e 
 
 1— 1 
 
 h— ( 
 I— 1 
 
 c8 
 
 > 
 1— 1 
 
 a 
 
 
 1— 1 
 1— t 
 
 
 
 
 ra 
 
 
 cc 
 
 H' 
 
 
 ^3 
 
 P5 
 
 
 'T3 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 tf 
 
 s 
 
 hH ^ 
 
 3 
 
 rt 
 
 
 "a 
 
 p 
 
 ih 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 >• 
 
 
 
 
 Ul 
 
 cc 
 
 
 Ul 
 
 
 zn 
 
 Z 2 
 
 ^ p 
 
 . o 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 OS 
 
 p>» 
 
 1—1 
 
 ® 
 
 
 ,p 
 
 K> 
 
 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 Ti 
 
 ci 
 
 O 
 
 
 -*1 
 
 o 
 
 « ^ 
 
 
 p .g 
 
 rH 5i 
 
 I 
 
 00 
 CO 
 
 I 
 
 CI 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 00 
 
 00 
 00 
 
 £ -^ 
 
 H B
 
 Clviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 The Traikutaka Dynasty. 
 
 132. The name ' Traikutaka ' is borne in inscrr. by a dynasty 
 of kings who are known to have ruled in Western 
 
 Trikuta. 
 
 India in the latter half of the fifth century a.d.^ 
 
 It is grammatically the adjectival form of ' Tri-hnfa,' the designa- 
 tion of a mountain having ' Three Peaks.' ^ Several mountains 
 of this name are mentioned in early Sanskrit literature, the two 
 most celebrated being in the Himalayas and in Ceylon.^ As to 
 the precise identification of the mountain from which the dynasty 
 in question derived its title, there would appear to be considerable 
 doubt ■* : but the region within which it must have been situated 
 is clearly indicated by the evidence supplied by inscrr. and literature, 
 and by the provenance of the coins. 
 
 The inscrr. in which the name of the dynasty actually occurs 
 are all on copper-plates. These were found either in the neighbour- 
 hood of Surat or at Kanheri,^ and it is worthy of notice that the 
 
 ^ F. § 57, nos. 44, 45. A short account of a third Traikutaka inscr. (Vya- 
 ghrasena, yr. 231) has recently been published by Mr. A. M. T. Jackson in a 
 note to the Rev. H. E. Scott's article on 'Traikutaka Coins from Indapur 
 Taluka, Poona District,' in JBBRAS, 1908 (p. 6 of reprint). The inscr. 
 (copper-plate) is said to have been sent from Surat. 
 
 ^ The name of the mountain seems to have been transferred to the district, 
 as in the parallel case of ^ Citra-Jcufa,' 'Wondrous Peak' = ' Chitor,' the name 
 of the old capital of Mewar. 
 
 ^ Respectively, a ridge projecting from the south of Mount Meru (Wilson, 
 VP, ii, p. 117), a mythical abode of the gods, and the mountain on which 
 Ravana's capital, Lanka, was situated. 
 
 * Bh. at first accepted the view here held on the authority of the Ragliu- 
 vamsa that Trikuta was in Aparanta, but he afterwards preferred to identify 
 it with Junnar in the Poona District; v. Bh. Trans. Inter. Or. Cong., Vienna, 
 1886, Aryan Section, p. 221; Burgess and Bh., Cave-Tcmjjlcs, ASWI, Misc. 
 Rep., no. 10, p. 57. Dr. Fleet (JRAS, 1905, p. 566) promises to publish a 
 more satisfactory identification. 
 
 '' Rcir. in note 1 supra.
 
 TRAIKUTAKA DYNASTY cHx 
 
 Kanheri inscr. contains the name of the place where it was dis- 
 covered (y. Slip. § 57, no. 45). The evidence of these inscrr. there- 
 fore seems to show that the dynasty ruled in S. Gujarat and in 
 the Konkan.^ 
 
 The kingdom of Trikuta is mentioned in an inscr. of the Vaka- 
 taka king Harisena (c. a.d. 500-520), but in a manner which affords 
 no certain information as to its geographical position.- The 
 reference is important only as testifying to the existence of a 
 Traikutaka power at this period. On the other hand, the mention 
 of the Trikuta mountain in KAlid'isa's BagJiuvamsa is geographic- 
 ally important, and seems to show beyond possibility of question 
 that it was situated in Aparanta (the Northern Konkan, v. sup. 
 § 42) .^ As Kahdasa probably flourished during the reign of the 
 Gupta king Candragupta II. Vikramfiditya (c, 375-413 a.d.),* it 
 is possible that the Traikutaka kings of the family known to us 
 from their inscrr. and coins may have bsen reigning in this region 
 during his lifetime. 
 
 If, therefore, as seems most probable, the Trikiita from which 
 the dynasty received its name is the Trikuta of the Raghuvamsa, 
 
 ' Dr. Fleet points out that all the earlier dates in the same era, the use of 
 which was subsequently extended to other parts of India, ' come from Gujarat 
 and the Thana District in Bombay,' v. JRAS, 1905, p. 567. 
 
 ^ ASWI, iv, p. 125, PI. LVii. The passage (line 14) consists of an enumera- 
 tion of kingdoms conquered by Harisena. As it is in verse (Varpsastha) the 
 relative position of these kingdoms cannot be inferred from the order in which 
 they are mentioned : 
 
 Sa Kuntal-Avanti-Kalihga-Kosala- 
 Triku ta-Lrit-A7idh ra [v^ - <j - u -] . 
 •* liayJiuvanisa iv, 58, 59. 
 
 Avakasam kilodanvan lulmayabh^-arthito dadau 
 Aparanta-mahipalavyajena Raghave karam. 
 Mattebharadanotkirnavyaktavikramalaksanain 
 Trikutam eva tatroccair jayastambham cakara sah. 
 ' S. EHI, p. 281.
 
 Clx INTRODUCTION 
 
 it is certainly to be sought for in the Northern Konkan. At 
 present no more precise identification seems possible. 
 
 133. The evidence of the coins would seem to show that this 
 
 Traikiitaka power, beginning in the district from 
 
 Provenance of ■,■■,•,. ^ -, i i L^ 
 
 Traikiitaka coins, which it takes its name/ was subsequently ex- 
 tended to the north, west, and south. The bare 
 fact that the coin-types of the Traikiitakas are minutely imitated 
 from those of the AVestern Ksatrapas almost certainly shows that 
 they were intended for circulation in districts in which the 
 currency of the Western Ksatrapas had become familiar to the 
 people. Local conservatism in regard to coin-types is a marked 
 characteristic of Indian numismatics {v. sup. p. xi.) ; and there 
 can be little doubt that, in this particular instance, the coin-types 
 show that certain territories formerly belonging to the Western 
 Ksatrapas had passed into the hands of the Traikiitakas. The 
 provenance of the coins, considerable numbers of which exist in 
 various collections, has unfortunately not been very fully recorded ; 
 but it may be said generally that the coins are found over a much 
 wider area than is indicated by the inscrr. They are discovered 
 not only in S. Gujarat and the Konkan, but also in the Mahratta 
 country on the other side of the Ghats.- 
 
 134. The era used by the Traikiitaka kings in their inscrr. is 
 
 identical with that which has been more commonly 
 
 TI16 Tr3iilcutEl£& 
 
 gj.^_ ■ known as the ' Kalacuri ' or ' Cedi ' era, since it 
 
 was first recognised in the inscrr. of the Kalacuri 
 
 ' It seems not improbable that the Traikutakas may be the Mauryas of the 
 Northern Konkan, for whom cf. Bh. Trans. Inter. Or. Cong., Vienna, 1886, 
 Aryan Section, p. 224. 
 
 ' In 1887 a hoard of about 500 of these coins was found at Daman in 
 S. Gujarat, v. Bh. BG, I, i, p. 58. Another hoard of 3.59 coins found in the 
 Indapur Taluka of the Poona Dist. has recently' been described in JBBEAS, 
 1908, hy the Rev. H. R. Scott. The first known coin of this series, which was 
 published by Newton, in JBBRAS, 1862, p. 11, PI. 13, was found 'near Karad 
 in the Satara District.'
 
 TRAIKU'fAKA DYNASTY clxi 
 
 kings of Cedi, a region which may be said generally to have been 
 co-extensive with the present Central Provinces.^ For practical 
 purposes this era may be regarded as beginning in the year a.d, 
 249 ^ ; and we may obtain the approximately equivalent Christian 
 date by adding 249 to the number of the year. The three earliest 
 occurrences of this era are found in iuscrr. of the Traikutaka 
 dynasty,^ but in none of these is any definite name assigned to 
 the era.* In each case the date is described as in the year x (of 
 some unspecified era) during the sovereignty of the Traikutaka 
 kings. ^ After the latest of these dates — 245 = a.d. 494 — no 
 mention of these kings under the same name^ has yet been found 
 in any Indian record ; but the same era continued- .k) be used by- 
 other rulers in Western and Central India,^ and at a later period 
 it is definitely styled ' Kalacuri ' or ' Cedi.'^ It must therefore 
 remain for the present doubtful whether the Traikutaka kings 
 founded an era of their own, or whether they continued to use 
 a chronological system established by their predecessors. 
 
 » S. EHI, p. 313. 
 
 ^ More strictly speaking, perhaps, a.d. 248-9 ; v. Fleet, JRAS, 1905, p. 566. 
 
 ^ (1) Dahrasena, yr. 207 = a.d. 456, v. sicj). § 57, no. 44; (2) Vyaghrasena, 
 yr. 231 = A.D. 480, v. sup. p. clviii, note 1 ; (3) Without name of king, yr. 245 = 
 A.D. 494, V. sup. § 57, no. 45. Some supposed earlier dates in inscrr. of the 
 Maharajas of Uccakalpa are now referred to the Gupta Era ; v. Kielhorn, EI, 
 viii, Appendix I, p. 1. 
 
 * This is presumably true in the case of the second inscr. mentioned in the 
 last note as in the case of the other two inscrr., but it is not explicitly stated 
 in the short description which alone has appeared of this inscr. 
 
 = Fleet, JRAS, 1905, p. 567. 
 
 " As suggested above, p. clx, note 1, the Traikutakas may perhaps be the 
 Mauryas of the Northern Konkan who are known at a somewhat later date. 
 
 ' Gurjaras (N. Gujarat and Rajputana), Calukyas of Gujarat, Sendrakas, 
 Kalacuris of Cedi ; v. Kielhorn, EI, v. Appendix, pp. 55 ff. 
 
 *' Kielhorn, ojy. cit., p. 59, no. 411, and p. 60, no. 423. In the same way, the 
 ' Saka ' era may have gained its name from the fact that it was used b}' a Saka 
 dynasty of kings who had originally used it as the era of their suzerain ; 
 i". Rup. p. cvi. 
 
 X
 
 Clxii INTRODUCTION 
 
 135. The theory propounded by Pandit Bhagvanlal Indraji, that 
 the era used by the Traikutaka kings was founded 
 
 Traikutakas ^y Isvaiadatta, has been shown to rest on a mis- 
 taken observation, and to conflict with the evidence 
 afforded by the coins themselves, evidence which seems to indicate 
 a date at least ten years previous to a.d. 249 (y. sup. § 110). His 
 farther proposal to regard Isvaradatta as an Abhira, and as belong- 
 ing to the dynasty of Abhira kings represented by the inscr. of 
 King Isvarasena at Nasik, is more probable. But, whatever may 
 have been the relationship between these two kings, it must remain 
 doubtful whether either of them could have been the founder of 
 the era in question. They both apparently use regnal years, the 
 one in his inscr. and the other on his coins (§ 109), and such slight 
 evidence as there is may perhaps indicate that Isvarasena reigned 
 before isvaradatta (p. cxxxvi.). Both therefore seem to have 
 reigned before a.d. 249 ; but it is, of course, quite possible that 
 the establishment of this era may mark the consolidation of the 
 Abhira kingdom during the reign of one of their successors. 
 There can be no doubt that the political conditions which admitted 
 of the growth of a strong power in this part of India were due to 
 the decline and fall of the Andhra empire ^ ; but the foundation of 
 an era must be held to denote the successful establishment of the 
 new power rather than its first beginnings or the downfall of the 
 Andhras.^ 
 
 But although it is thus not improbable that the era used by 
 Traikutaka kings in the latter half of the fifth century a.d. may 
 have been originally fixed by an Abhira king in the middle of the 
 third century a.d., it is impossible to determine whether or not 
 these Abhiras and Traikutakas belonged to the same dynasty or 
 
 ^ Fleet, JRAS, 1905, p, 568. 
 
 2 For the last vestiges of Andhra rule iu Western India, v. sup. §§ 56, 95.
 
 TRAIKUTAKA DYNASTY clxiii 
 
 to the same race. At present there is a total lack of historical 
 monuments during the period which separates them, and all 
 evidence of any links which may have connected them has been 
 lost. All that can be said at present is that the two groups of 
 kings may well have ruled over substantially the same territory, 
 and that the similar formation of their names, which alike end in 
 -datta or -sena, suggests that some sort of relationship may have 
 existed between them. 
 
 13G. Coins of two Traikutaka kings have been recognised, and 
 both of these are mentioned also in inscrr. — Dahra- 
 
 Traikutaka Coins. 
 
 sena, son of Indradatta (inscr. § 57, no. 44, dated 
 in yr. 207 = a.d. 456), and Vyaghrasena, son of Dahrasena (inscr. 
 p. clviii., note 1, dated in yr. 231 = a.d. 480). A third king Indra- 
 datta is known only from the coins of his son Dahrasena. 
 
 The coin-legends are usually distinct in this series, but some of 
 the constituent letters have assumed conventional forms to such 
 a degree that the attempts of numismatists to decipher the coin- 
 legends were for a long time unsuccessful ; and even at the present 
 time it may be doubted whether the latter part of the names of 
 the two kings of whom coins are known should be read always 
 as -sena, or sometimes as -sena and sometimes as -gana} The 
 reading -sena is certainly found on some specimens of Dahrasena's 
 coinage and in his inscr., and it is said to appear also in the inscr. 
 of Vyaghrasena, of which a short notice has been recently pub- 
 Hshed.^ On the other hand, it must be admitted that -gana 
 (perhaps intended for -gana) would be the more natural reading 
 on most of the known coins of Dahrasena and on all those of 
 Vyaghrasena ; but it may be remarked that the representation of 
 
 ' For the former view, v. Eapson, JEAS, 1905, p. 802 ; for the latter view, 
 V. Scott, JBBEAS, 1908 (p. 4 of reprint of ai-ticle on ' Traikutaka Coins '). 
 * V. sujp. p. clviii, note 1.
 
 Clxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 the first al-mra -ga- is rarely, if ever, satisfactory, and it might 
 quite possibly be a conventionalised form of -sa (for -se). It is 
 therefore doubtful whether this question can be settled from the 
 evidence of the coins alone. The Rev. H. E. Scott has come to 
 the conclusion that Dahrasena "appears to have altered the termi- 
 nation of his name from -sena to -gana at an early period of his 
 reign." ^ Such a change of name, for which abundant analogies 
 could be quoted from Indian inscrr., would be quite feasible in the 
 present instance, since the substitution of -gana, ' host,' for -send, 
 * army,' would not materially affect the meaning. 
 
 Of the coins of Dahrasena, three slight varieties, distinguished 
 by the position of the star on the rev. and the characters of the 
 inscr., are published in the Catalogue (pp. 198-201 ; PI. xviii. 
 930-959). The few coins of Vyaghrasena which are published 
 show no important variations (pp. 202-3 ; PI. xviii. 975-978.) 
 
 Coins of the ' Bodhi ' Dynasty. 
 
 137, Of the history of the dynasty to which these coins belong 
 Period nothing is known. Its dominions presumably lay 
 
 and Locality in Western India, since all the coins now published 
 come from the Bhagvanlal collection, and in some 
 region of Western India closely associated with the Western 
 Ksatrapas, as appears from the rev. type, a ' Caitya,' which the 
 two dynasties possess in common. This region was one in which 
 the use of lead as currency was established ; but this fact affords 
 no certain clue to its identification {v. p. cxlvi, note 1). The 
 Brahmi characters of the very minute and indistinct coin-legends 
 appear to resemble those of the inscrr. of Rsabhadatta and Rudra- 
 
 ' OjK cit., p. 4.
 
 BODHI DYNASTY clxv 
 
 daman,* and of the coins of Nahapana and GautamTputra {v. pp. 65, 
 68), and may perhaps show that this dynasty was ruling in the 
 first half of the second century a.d. But it must be confessed 
 that any arguments derived from epigraphical considerations are 
 more than usually unsubstantial in this case ; and, for the present, 
 therefore, the period of this dynasty must remain almost as un- 
 certain as its locality. 
 
 138. Coins of three kings of this family have been recognised — • 
 Vira-bodhi, ^iva- Vira-bodhi, or Yira-bodhidatta (pp. 207-8; PL 
 bodhi, and xYiii. 983-987) ; Siva-bodhi (p. 209 ; PI. xviii. 
 Candra-bodhi. 988_99.2) ; and Candra-bodhi (p. 210 ; PI. xviii. 
 993-997). The last two are characterised by a plain obverse. The 
 p>ieces on which the name appears simply as ' Bodhi ' (p. 211 ; 
 PI, XVIII. 998) share this peculiarity, and may therefore have been 
 struck either by Siva-bodhi or by Candra-bodhi. In addition to 
 these inscribed coins, there are certain specimens without a coin- 
 legend, but having a similar rev. type and plain ohv., which may 
 perhaps be assigned to this dynasty (p. 211 ; PI. xviii. 999-1000). 
 
 TYPES AND SYMBOLS. 
 
 139. The origin and significance of Indian coin-types are often 
 obscure ; but it seems possible to determine some- 
 AndhrrD ast fii^ies whether their use was local, dynastic, or 
 personal — that is to say, whether they were in- 
 tended to denote some particular locality, some particular family 
 of rulers, or some particular ruler. Probably all these three uses 
 are to be traced in different coinages of the Andhra dynasty. As 
 has been observed above (§§ 7, 59), there is reason to believe that 
 
 * Cf. Biihler, hid. Pal,, Table III, Columns vi-ix, with the tracings given 
 in the Catalogue.
 
 Clxvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 each province of the great Andhra Empire possessed its own dis- 
 tinctive coinage — a fact which seems to be clearly indicated by 
 the great variety observable in the numismatic record of the 
 dynasty, partial and fragmentary as this record undoubtedly 
 appears to be at the present time. These local vajrieties have 
 already been described in detail {v. sup. §§60jff.)- They are dis- 
 tinguished from each other partly by their types and partly by 
 peculiarities of metal, fabric, or form. But underlying all this 
 variety there are to be recognised certain constantly recurring 
 types, such as the ' Caitija,' and the ' Ujjain symbol,' which may 
 almost be regarded as permanent features in the coinages of the 
 Andhra Empire. As these occur on the coins of a number of 
 provinces during the reigns of a number of kings, they cannot 
 have a merely local or personal significance. They must, there- 
 fore, presumably be characteristic of the dynasty. As contrasted 
 with these, other coin-types may be called personal, in the sense 
 that their selection seems to have depended on the will of the 
 sovereign or of the mint authorities. Such a personal character 
 seems to be shown in cases where a change of type takes place in 
 any particular-district during a reign, as, for example, the change 
 from the ' Horse ' tj^pe to the ' Elephant ' type in Andhradesa 
 (the district of Fabric B) during the reign of Sri-Yajna {v. sup. 
 p. Ixxix.). Of personal types, in the ordinary sense of the term 
 as meaning portrait-types, there is only a single instance known 
 in the numismatics of the Andhra Dynasty, and this instance is 
 due entirely to the influence of the coinage of the Western 
 Ksatrapas (Sri-Yajiaa, Surastra Fabric ; v. p. 45 ; PL vii. El.-J.B.). 
 140. The ' Caitija ' and ' Ujjain symbol ' are found in association 
 as respectively the obv. and rev. types used by 
 
 ' Caitya,' ' Ujjain 
 
 symbol,' and GautamTputra in the Nasik Dist. (PI. ix. 253- 
 
 ' Tree within 958), and also on the coins of Andhradesa (Dist. 
 railing.' 
 
 of Fabric A) during the reigns from Pukimavi to
 
 TYPES AND SYMBOLS clxvii 
 
 Srl-Yajfia certainly, and possibly to Sri-Rudra (PI. v. 88 — G.P. 1 ; 
 115, 116 ; PL VI. 117— G.P. 1 ; 132-146 ; PI. vii. G.P. 5). They 
 occur together side by side in the rev. type of the coins of Surastra 
 fabric struck by Sri-Yajna in Aparanta (PI. vii. El.-J.B.). 
 
 The Caitya or 'shrine' must originally have denoted some 
 temple. With or without the * Tree within railing,' which no 
 doubt represents the sacred tree so frequently associated with 
 Indian shrines, it appears either as a main t3rpe or as a symbol on 
 coins from all the provinces of the empire which are represented 
 numismatically except Chanda (§ 65), the Coromandel Coast (§ 67), 
 and the uncertain districts in Western India to which belong the 
 coins of Groups A and B (§74). It is used by both famihes of 
 Satakarnis — both by the Satavahanas and by the Cutus. It was 
 introduced into the rev. type of the Western Ksatrapas during the 
 reign of Castana. Its use in this connection may perhaps be 
 traced to an Andhra source. It may quite possibly have been 
 added by Castana to his earlier type after some district previously 
 in the possession of the Andhras had passed into his hands {v. sup. 
 p. cxv.). From the Western Ksatrapas, the 'Caitya' type was 
 certainly borrowed by the Traikutakas {v. inf. § 145), and possibly 
 also by the ' Bodhi ' Dynasty (§ 146). 
 
 The ' Ujjain symbol ' was so named by General Sir A. Cunning- 
 ham because of its frequent occurrence on coins found at Ujjain 
 (CAI, p. 95). The designation is, however, not sufficiently dis- 
 tinctive, since this symbol appears in many other districts of 
 India. The object to which the term is applied consists of a cross 
 having each of its arms terminated by a ball or circle, the whole 
 being usually surmounted by a crescent or nandipada symbol. 
 The meaning of this device is, like its correct name, at present 
 doubtful. It is widely used in the Andhra coinages both of 
 Eastern and Western India, but has only been found on coins of 
 the Satavahana family of Satakarnis. It is not seen on any of
 
 Clxviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 the coins of the Ciitu family, whether on those found at Karwar 
 (§ 69) or on those more doubtfully attributed to the same family 
 in the Anantapur and Cuddapah Districts (§ 68). Nor does it 
 appear on the coins of the Maharathi which come from the Chital- 
 drug District (§ 68). There seems some reason then for supposing 
 the ' Ujjain symbol ' to be the distinctive emblem of the Sata- 
 vahanas — ^the Andhras proper as opposed to the Andhrabhrtyas ; 
 and it is possible that the uninscribed coins of Ujjain which bear 
 this symbol may belong to the period of Andhra rale in Malwa ^ 
 (§ 73). The ' Ujjain symbol ' seems to occur as a type or symbol 
 in every district in which the Satavahanas may be supposed to 
 have struck coins except Kolhapur (§ 70). 
 
 On the coins of the Cutu family and of the Maharathi (PI. v. 
 Ill ; PI. VIII. 233— G.P. 4) the type ' Tree within raihng,' in 
 association with the * Caitya,' seems to take the place of the 
 ' Ujjain symbol ' of the Satavahanas. Whether, however, it can 
 be regarded, in a similar manner, as the distinctive emblem of the 
 Cutus may be doubted, since it is frequently found associated with 
 the ' Ujjain symbol.' If the two types in question could be proved 
 to be the characteristic devices of these two families, their union 
 on the same coins would at first sight seem strange. It could 
 probably only be explained on the supposition that the coins 
 belonged to a period at which the Cutus were still ruling as 
 viceroys — Maharathis or Mahabhojas — under the Satavahanas. 
 It is perhaps worthy of notice that the type * Tree within railing ' 
 is found only on the Andhra coinages of Western or Southern 
 India, that is to say, only in the regions where the Cutus ruled 
 first as feudatories and subsequently as independent sovereigns 
 (§§27, 28). It does not occur on coins from Eastern India. 
 
 ' For these coins of Ujjain, v. C. CAI, p. 94, PI. x.
 
 TYPES AND SYMBOLS clxix 
 
 141. The two known members of the Ksaharata family have in 
 
 common the type ' Arrow, Discus, and Thunder- 
 Ksaharatas. bolt,' which may, therefore, be supposed to be 
 
 the device of the dynasty. But, in addition to 
 this common type, each bears a device of his own. Bhumaka's 
 distinctive type, which may have been either local or personal in 
 its nature, was the 'Lion-capital and Dhannacakra.' Nahapana 
 places his portrait on his silver coins ; but on the unique specimen 
 of his copper coinage its place is taken by the ' Tree within rail- 
 ing,' w^hich may perhaps have been derived from an Andhra source. 
 These types have been discussed above in §§ 87-8. 
 
 142. The uniformity observable in the coinages of the Western 
 Types of the Ksatrapas from the time of Castana onwards 
 
 Western Ksatra- presents a striking contrast to the multiplicity of 
 pas after Casjiana. -,.-,■, m, p , • 
 
 the Andhra types. The reason for this greater 
 
 uniformity is no doubt to be found in the fact that their dominions 
 were restricted to a much smaller area. If we leave out of con- 
 sideration a few isolated copper specimens for which no satisfactory 
 attribution is at present possible {e.g. PI. x. 264, 269 ; PI. xii. 
 326-7), and the rare lead coins which appear during a single reign 
 only (p. 187 ; Pi. xvii. 889-90), we may say that the numismatic 
 record of the family of Castana is comprised almost entirely in 
 two well-defined classes of coins — (1) a silver series which may be 
 regarded as in form and character a continuation of the silver 
 coinage of the KsahanXtas, and which was probably struck originally 
 for circulation in Kathiawar and Gujarat (Surastra in the more 
 extended use of the term, v. sup. p. xxxi), and (2) a potin series 
 which seems to have been peculiar to Malwa, the other great 
 division of the kingdom of the Western Ksatrapas (§§ 98-9, 102, 
 105). As we have seen (§ 108) it is possible that when the second 
 of these issues ceased it was superseded by the first. The coin- 
 types of the W^estern Ksatrapas after the time of Castana have 
 
 y
 
 Clxx INTRODUCTION 
 
 been described above in §§ 92 ff. ; but this account may be supple- 
 mented here bj^ a few general observations on certain changes 
 which may be traced with some regularity and dated with some 
 chronological accuracy both in the style of portraiture and in the 
 representation of the ' star and crescent ' in the rev. type. 
 
 143. Although the types of the silver coinage remain the same 
 , ,. . from the beginning to the end of the dynasty — 
 
 Representation of o & j j 
 
 the Eye in from the reign of Castana to that of Svami-Kudra- . 
 
 sirnha III, son of Satyasirnha — a period of about 
 two centuries and a half — slight variations are naturally to be 
 observed in the art and workmanship of different periods.-^ Some 
 of these — e.g. the different methods of representing the eye and 
 lips in the portraits on the obverse, and the various forms assumed 
 by the caitya, star and crescent, on the reverse — were noticed by 
 Newton in 1862,' and it is interesting to observe {op. cit., table 
 facing p. 26) how the results which he obtained from a minute 
 examination of these details generally confirm the order of succes- 
 sion of these princes as determined by their inscriptions and dates. 
 
 These observations are often useful as criteria of date. The 
 different methods adopted in the representation of the eye seem, 
 in particular, to be determinable with great accuracy. The chief 
 methods are shown in the accompanying sketches, which are due 
 
 <i\ 
 
 3 
 
 5 6 7 8 
 
 5 
 
 to the kindness of Mr. G. F. Hill ; and, as will be seen from the 
 
 1 The following account is chiefly taken from E. JEAS, 1899, pp. 365 ff. 
 ■^ " On the Sah, Gupta, and other Ancient Dynasties of Kattiawar and 
 Guzerat," JBBEAS, 1862, p. 1. 
 
 i:
 
 TYPES AND SYMBOLS clxxi 
 
 following notes, the period during which each one of these pre- 
 vailed can be dated in most instances almost to the exact year. 
 
 (1) Drawn from a coin of Mks. Rudrasimha I, yr. 110 [v. p. 89; 
 PI. XI. 306). 
 
 From the beginning of the dynasty until about the year 115, in the 
 reign of Rudrasimha I, son of Rudradaman I, the eye-ball is regularly 
 represented by a dot in relief. 
 
 (2) Mks. Rudrasimha I, yr. 116 {v. p. 93 ; PL xi. 322). 
 
 For a short period after this the eye-ball is generally indicated by a 
 line between the eye-lids in the form of a curve bending inwards. This 
 style seems to prevail between the years 116 and 125. Of the five coins 
 of Jlvadfiman, son of Diimajadasri (Diimajada) I, the four which belong 
 to his second reign (v. pp. 84-5 ; PI. xi. 289-292) are in accordance with 
 this rule, while the other, dated 1[00], and belonging to his first reign 
 (v. p. 83 ; PI. XI. 288) shows, as might naturally be expected, the earlier 
 form of eye given in Fig. 1. The earlier coins of Rudrasena I, sou of 
 Rudrasimha I, follow the rule (v. PI. xii. 328-331). 
 
 (3) Mks. Rudrasena I, yr. 136 {v. p. 101 ; PI. xii. 353). 
 
 After the year 125 the curve which indicates the eye-ball is attached 
 to the middle of the line representing the upper eye-lid ; and, in the 
 reign of Damasena, apparently about the year 153 (v. PI. xiii. 388), the 
 curvature of the line representing the eye-brow is greatly increased (see 
 Fig. 4). 
 
 (4) Mks. Vijayasena, yr. 170 {v. p. 135; PI. xiv. 541). 
 
 A tendency to make the upper line of the eye straighter and the curve 
 of the eye ball more circular is observable from about the year 170, in the 
 reign of Vijayasena, and this style seems to last until after the year 211, 
 in the reign of Bhartrdfiman. 
 
 (5) Mks. Bhartrdaman, yr. 214 {o. p. 158 ; PI. xvi. 698) (the eye-brow 
 copied from no. 695). 
 
 A coin of Bhartrdaman, dated 211 {v. p. 156; PI. xvi. 678), follows 
 the style shown in Fig. 4, but on all his co.ns of a subsequent date the 
 curve representing the eye-ball has become a complete circle. The dates 
 on the coins of Visvasiinha and Bhartr.laman are in such an unsatis- 
 factory condition that it was f<)rmerl}' duublt'ul whit-h of the two reigned
 
 Clxxii INTRODUCTION 
 
 first. ^ The evidence from style is in this case important. Of tlie 
 numerous specimens of Visvasiniha published in the Catalogue, not one 
 has a portrait with the eye formed according to the fashion prevalent 
 during the latter part of Bhartrdiiman's reign — a fact which, of itself, 
 seems to show that Visvasimha ruled before Bhartrdaman. 
 
 (G) Mks. Rudrasimha II, yr. 530 {v. p. 171 ; PI. xvi. 770). 
 
 During the reign of Rudrasimha II, son of Svami-Jivadaman, before 
 the year 230, we find what seems almost to be a reversion to the style 
 shown in Fig. 4. The only differences appear to be that the curve 
 indicating the eye-ball is attached nearly to the end of the upper line 
 of the eye, and that the lower line is shorter. The dates on most of 
 the coins of Rudrasirnha II are indistinct, and it is impossible to date the 
 introduction of this style very accurately. It certainly prevails after 
 230, but of the coins reading 22.t, some follow this style and some that 
 shown in Fig. 5. 
 
 (7) Ks. Ya^odaman II, yr. 240 {v. p. 175 ; PI. xvii. 795). 
 
 On the coins of Ya^odiiman II (239—254), the lower line of the eye is 
 much reduced — often it becomes a mere dot — and the curve indicating 
 the eye-ball is much smaller, and is attached to the extremity of the 
 upper line. This style seems to prevail until about the year 290, in the 
 reign of Svami-Rudrasena III. 
 
 (8) Mks. Svami-Rudrasena III, son of Svami-Rudradiiman II, yr. 292 
 {v. p. 182; PL XVII. 839). 
 
 In this reign, after about the year 290, we ^eem to find a new style, in 
 which the eye-brow is made much thicker, and the eye-ball represented by 
 a circle at the end of the upper line, existing side by side with the style 
 shown in Fig. 7. Both of these styles seem to occur together until the 
 end of the dynasty, but the one described last and shown in Fig. 8 seems 
 to predominate. 
 
 144. On the silver coins of the Western Ksatrapas the following 
 
 « Crescent and variations may be traced in the representation of 
 
 ^^^^•' the ' crescent and star,' the origin and history of 
 
 ' 15li. JEAS, 1890, p. G5S, evidently supposed that Visvasiniha was Ksatrapa 
 during the reign of Bhartrdriman as Mahaksatrapa.
 
 TYPES AND SYMBOLS clxxiii 
 
 wliich as elements in the rev. type have been discussed above 
 in § 92 :— 
 
 (1) The 'crescent and star' together constitute the rev. type in Var. a 
 of the coins struck by Castana as Ksatrapa. Orii^inally the ' star ' appears 
 as what it was no doubt originally intended to denote, viz. a 'rayed sun.' 
 It is represented as an orb surrounded by rays (y. PL x. El.). 
 
 (2) In Var. h of the coins struck by Castana as Ksatrapa, and on some 
 of the coins on which he appears as Mahaksatrapa, the ' crescent and 
 star ' take their place on either side of the ' caitija,' and on the same level 
 with it (v. PI. X. 259, 260). 
 
 (3) On other specimens struck by Castana as Mahaksatrapa, the 
 * crescent and star,' though apparently still regarded as of equal importance 
 with the 'caifijn' as constituent parts of the type, no longer appear on 
 the same level with it, but are placed higher in the field {v. PI. x. 2G2, 
 and J.B.). 
 
 (4) After the reign of Castana two tendencies are observable in the 
 representation of the ' star ' or ' rayed sun.' The orb tends to become 
 smaller, and the rays tend to become thicker. Pays denoted by fine lines 
 sometimes appear in the reign of Pudradaman I, but not afterwards ; 
 cf. PI. X. 272 with the other coins of Rudradaman I and those of 
 Damaghsada (Damajadasri) I. 
 
 (5) During the reign of Rudrasena I, from about the year 126 onwards, 
 the ' star ' is represented as a cluster of dots of the same size, the ' orb ' in 
 the centre appearing as a dot no larger than the dots which surround it 
 {v. PI. xii, 334, &o.). At the same time the ' crescent ' on the left of the 
 caitya is reduced to the size of the crescent which surmounts the caiti/a. 
 By this time the ' crescent and star' have lost their importance as elements 
 in the composition of the type, and have become mere symbols or adjuncts 
 to the caitya. The date of the two JE coins, p. 94 ; PI. xii. 326-7, is 
 therefore j^robably before yr. 126. 
 
 (6) During the reign of Rudrasimha II and afterwards both the 
 crescent to the left and the crescent surmounting the caitya have 
 generally degenerated, except on the more carefully executed specimens 
 {e.fj. PI. XVI. 779), to the two small curved lines which are to be seen in 
 the left field {c.(j. PI. xvi. 770, ii:o.).
 
 Clxxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 145. The Traikiitakas borrowed their tj-pes directly from the 
 
 Western Ksatrapas (§136). On the ohv. no dates 
 TmSufakal ^^^ ^^^® ^^^^^^ position, behind the king's head, have 
 
 j-et been discovered, and traces of the inscr. in 
 ' Greek' characters are verj' rarely to be seen.^ On the rev. the 
 ' crescent ' which usually appears in the left field of the prototypes 
 seems to have disappeared entirely in the copies, but a trace of 
 the crescent above the caitija is probably to be recognised in the 
 small curve which is sometimes found beneath one of the characters 
 of the coin-legend {v. p. 198, note 3). 
 
 146. Although the rev. type of the coins of the ' Bodhi ' Dynasty 
 
 recalls that of the "Western Ksatrapas, the ohv. 
 • -R^^' D ^ ^t tJT^s of the two dynasties have nothing in common. 
 
 At present the only ohv. t^'pes which have been 
 found in this series are those on the coins of Vira-bodhi or Yira- 
 bodhidatta, viz. ' Tree ^Yithin railing ' with or without the addition 
 of the 'Figure of a man standing' {v. PI. xviii. 983-87). The 
 obverses of all the other known coins of the ' Bodhi ' Dynasty 
 appear to be plain. The caitya on the rev. of the coins of Vira- 
 bodhi or Vira-bodhidatta is surmounted by a crescent as on the 
 coins of the Western Ksatrapas, but it differs in having a waved 
 line represented vertically on either side of it, instead of one repre- 
 sented horizontally beneath. On the rev. of all the other coins of 
 the dynasty the caitya appears without the surmounting crescent 
 or the waved lines or any other adjuncts {v. PI. xviii. 988-98). 
 
 147. At present very little is known as to the meaning of the 
 
 symbols which often occur as adjuncts to the main 
 type on Indian coins. Many of them were pro- 
 bably religious in origin, and may have been used as sectarian 
 
 ^ The statement made in note 1 on p. 198 should be corrected. Undoubted 
 traces of the inscr. in 'Greek' characters are to be recognised on PI. xviii. W. T.
 
 TYPES AND SYMBOLS clxXV 
 
 marks ; but too little is yet known about the sects and the religious 
 symbolism of Early India to enable us to give in most cases any 
 satisfactory explanation of these devices. There seems to be no 
 permanent distinction in Indian numismatics between * types ' and 
 ' symbols.' In regard both to their origin and their use they pro- 
 bably had much in common, and the terms are often applied to 
 the same designs according to the relative position of predominance 
 or insignificance which they seem to occupy on a coin. On this 
 principle the three figures, w^hich have been discussed above (§ 140) 
 under the heading ' Types,' viz. the ' Caitya,' the ' Ujjain symbol,' 
 and the * Tree within railing,' are in the Catalogue treated as 
 symbols whenever they seem to hold a position in subordination 
 to the main type. Other symbols which occur on the classes of 
 coins described in the Catalogue are the following : — 
 
 1. ^. ' SvastiJca,^ the symbol of 'good fortune' (svasti = su + asti = 
 ev + e'ari) (PI. I. 9). Ifc appears in various forms, in one of which the 
 ' Taurine symbol,' no. 2, takes the place of the horizontal or vertical line 
 which is attached to each limb of the cross (PI. i. 3). For the svastika, v. 
 reff. in Bh. Trans. Infer. Or. Congress (Leiden, 1883, iii, p. 137). 
 
 2. y. The ' Taurine sijmhol,' so called as being identical in form with 
 the zodiacal sign of Taurus (PI. I. 3). It may perhaps be a simpler form 
 of no. 3 ; v. Thomas, JRAS, 1865, p. 483 ; Fleet, id. 1907, p. 531. 
 
 3. ^. 'Nandipada,' 'The foot-print of Nandi ' (PL ii. 18). The 
 name in its Prakrit form wanuZ/paaJH = Skt. nandipadam accompanies a 
 representation of this symbol engraved on a rock in the Padana Hill (Bh. 
 JBBRAS, XV, p. 320, PI. iii. h). The symbol is associated with the 
 figures of Siva and his Bull on the coins of Kadphises II (Gardner, B.M. 
 Cat., Gk. and Scyfh. Kings, PL xxv. 7, etc.) ; but it is certainly not ex- 
 clusively Brahmanical, as it is frequently seen, often in a more elaborate 
 form, in Buddhist and Jain sculptures (e.g. C. Mahdhodhi, p. 12, PL viii. 
 2 ; S. The Jain Sliipa and other Antiquities of Mathurd, Arch. Sur. Ind. xx, 
 
 PL XL.). 
 
 4. ^. Uncertain (PL ii. 18). fSeveral modifications of this symbol 
 seem to occur ; v. R. JRAS, 1900, p. 101.
 
 Clxxvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 5. 5, Uncertain (PI. viii. 23G). Perhaps a variety of no. 4. 
 
 6. -^. Uncertain (p. 28). Perhaps identical with the object which is 
 called an altar (p. 32, nos. 125-8). 
 
 7. ±. Uncertain (PI. v. 105); v. no. 9. 
 
 8. dJ. Uncertain (PI. viii. 236) ; v. no. 9. 
 
 9. ' Naga-symbor (PI. viii. G.P. 1, and 207). That this symbol repre- 
 sents two snakes {ni'tgas) erect with expanded hoods seems evident from 
 the two coins referred to. The symbol seems to have assumed a more 
 conventional form in PI. viii. 208. The question arises whether either or 
 both of the symbols nos. 7 and 8 may not have been intended to represent 
 this ' naga-symhol.' 
 
 10. 'Conch-sheir (PI. vi. 132). 
 
 11. ' Loius-Jlower' {ihid.). 
 
 12. 'Spltericalohject' (PI. v. 105); 'Pellet witlin circle' (PI. v. 112); 
 'Pellet ivithin circle of dots' (p. 28). These are probably intended to 
 represent the same symbol, perhaps a ' dharma-caJcra ' (cf. PI. ix. 238). 
 
 13. ' Piver loitli fish' (PI. i. 1). This design usually takes the form of 
 a double waved line placed beneath the type, but it is sometimes made 
 into a border for the coin, and sometimes st;asf/A-a-symbols are mingled 
 with the fishes represented (PI. i. 5). There can be no doubt that this 
 design is symbolical of the river of the district in which the coins were 
 struck. 
 
 14. ' Waved line' (PI. ix. 255 ; PI. x. 259 et passim). On the coins with 
 which the present Catalogue deals, the ' waved line ' symbol is associated 
 chiefly with the ' caitya ' of the rev. type ; but it occurs with other types 
 also in other classes of Indian coins. It probably, like no 13, denotes the 
 river of the country to which the coins belong ; and it seems to be used 
 in cases where considerations of space make the fuller representation 
 impossible. On some of the coins of the ' Bodhi ' Dynassty, two of these 
 ' waved lines ' appear, one on either side of the ' caitya ' (p. 207 ; PI. xviii. 
 983-4). Presumably, therefore, the locality of this dynasty must be 
 sou"ht for in some district where there were two rivers of importance.
 
 DENO.MIXATIONS, WEIGHTS, AND METALS clxxvii 
 
 All of these symbols are to be found on the most primitive 
 coin ige of Ancient India — the punch-marked coinage — and on 
 coins of the other ancient series, such as those of Taxila, the 
 Audumbaras, the Kunindas, the Yaudheyas, Ayodhya, Ujjain, 
 Eran, &c. (v. C. CAI) ; and most of them are of frequent occurrence 
 in inscrr.^ and sculptures. In the present state of our knowledge 
 it seems impossible to discriminate between their use so far as to 
 say that while some are Brahmanical, others are Buddhist or Jain. 
 They seem to be the common property of diverse sects in different 
 parts of India. 
 
 DENOMINATIONS, WEIGHTS, AND METALS. 
 
 148. The names and values of ancient Indian coins, and the 
 weight -standards, according to which they were 
 
 Ancient Indian , , , , . p ,^ ^ 
 
 Weight-systems. Struck, are at present very imperfectly known. 
 From the inscrr. which record endowments we 
 may sometimes learn the names of coins and the rates of interest 
 which were produced by sums of money invested in commercial 
 undertakings ; and both in the early Sanskrit law-books of Manu, 
 Yajfiavalkya, and others, and in later treatises devoted especially 
 to the subject of weights and measures, we may find certain tables 
 of weights for gold, silver, and copper. A certain amount of 
 information may thus be obtained from these sources as to the 
 currencies of Ancient India ; but considerable dilhculties will 
 
 ^ They frequently occur at the beginning and end of inscrr. ; v. the inscrr. at 
 Bhaja, Kuda, Bedsa, Karle, Junnar, and Nasik, ASWI, iv, Pll. xliv-lv. They 
 appear to be thus used merely as auspicious marks, and may be compared with 
 the Christian emblems, one of which — IHS — was actually borrowed for use on 
 coins of Kashmir in the 19th cent.; v. Pearse in Codrington, Miisalman Nuviis., 
 p. 19, note.
 
 Clxxviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 almost always appear whenever the attempt is made to apply this 
 knowledge to elucidate the actual problems of Indian numismatics. 
 These difficulties are due, no doubt, partly to the fact that the 
 available sources of information have been insufficiently explored ; 
 but they are probably partly due also to the fact that, in many 
 instances, adequate sources of information no longer exist. In 
 any case, it is evident that the simple tables given in Manu and 
 the older law-books, on which numismatists have sometimes 
 solely relied, can afford no satisfactory solution to many of the 
 puzzles of Indian metrology. No full discussion of this subject 
 can be attempted here ; but it may be worth while to indicate the 
 existence or the possibility of certain disturbing factors which 
 may have made these weight-systems far more intricate in practice 
 than they appear in the literature. 
 
 So far as the currencies described in this volume are concerned, 
 it will be sufficient to quote two equations from each of the two 
 tables of weights for silver and copper given in the law-books^ : — 
 
 Silver. 
 2 raktikds, hrmalas or gunjds = 1 mdsa. 
 16 mdsas = 1 pur una or dharana (the silver kdrsdjpana). 
 
 Copper. 
 6 raktikds, krsnalas or gunjds = 1 mdsa. 
 16 viasas = 1 karsa or pana (the copper kdrsdpana). 
 
 The raktikd, which is common to both systems, and may, in- 
 deed, be regarded as the basis of all Indian weight-systems, was 
 originally, as its various names denote, the ' rati,' the seed of the 
 
 ' Cf. Colebrooke, Essays (cd. Cowell), i, p. 529 ; Thomas, Ancieyit Indian 
 Weights, p. 18; C. CAI, p. 42. Other reff. in R. IC, §4. The passages from 
 the Sanskrit authorities are given in cxlcnso in the Vficasjoatya Dict.,s.i;.'kar!fa.'
 
 DENOMINATIONS, WEIGHTS, AND METALS clxxix 
 
 guiijd-cree-ger {abrus precatorius), still popularly used as a weight 
 in various parts of India. The rati is brought into relation with 
 the next higher denomination, the mdsa, originally some variety 
 of ' bean,' in different ways in different systems. In the two 
 tables quoted above it will be seen that, while the silver mdsa is 
 only equal to 2 ratis, the copper nidsa weighs 5 ratis. These two 
 varieties of md-^a may, then, be regarded as the units, 16 of which 
 respectively constitute the weight of the standard silver coin, the 
 purdna or dharana = 32 ratis, and the weight of the standard 
 copper coin, the karsa or pana = 80 ratis. 
 
 To both of the standard coins in question, the silver purdna of 
 32 ratis and the copper j^a^a of 80 ratis, the same name ' kdrsd- 
 pana ' (Prakrit ' kdhdpana ') was sometimes applied.^ This double 
 use of the term was probably in ancient times only confusing 
 whenever the currency of one district had to be compared with 
 that of another. We may gather both directly from the state- 
 ments of the law-books, and more generally from the study of the 
 coins, that in Ancient India silver and copper coinages were often 
 independent of each other and circulated in different districts. A 
 copper currency was not necessarily regarded as merely auxiliary 
 to the silver currency ; but a copper standard prevailed in some 
 districts just as a silver standard prevailed in others.^ The word 
 
 ^ Manu seems to imply that the term was properly applied to the copper 
 ^awa weighing a Jiarsa — ' Jul rsilpanas tu vijncijas tamrikah Jiursikah panah,' 
 viii, 136. Anantlagiri on Sahkara's commentary to the Mandukya Upanisad I 
 (Bibl. Ind., p. 339) says that in certain countries it denoted a s\im of 16 panas 
 = the silver purdna — ^ desavisese kCirsfipanaaabdah sodampandnam gatnjad' 
 (Bohtlingk and Roth, s.v. ' karsapana '). 
 
 ^ Narada, quoted in the Vdcaspatya, states that the silver kdrsdpana was 
 current in the South and the pana in the East, and that \& panas = \ pala : — 
 ' Kdrsdpano daksinasijdin disi raiipyah pravarttate ; 
 Punn nihaddhnli purvasifdm ; fiodasaii'a pandit paJ(nn.'
 
 CIXXX INTRODUCTION 
 
 ' Jidmlpana,' therefore, may in any particular district be supposed 
 to mean the standard coin whether of silver or copper.^ 
 
 It has sometimes been assumed that the two tables quoted above 
 from the law-books were intended to apply to all the different 
 countries of India. Any such uniformity is in the highest degree 
 improbable and is contrary to all analogy ; but, if such an hypo- 
 thesis could be allowed, it is manifest that the standard weights 
 of all the ancient silver and copper coins of purely Indian origin 
 might readily be ascertained if the mean weight of the gufijd-herry 
 could be determined. This has been done experimentally by 
 various investigators, whose results usually differ merely by a few 
 hundredths of a grain. According to General Sir A. Cunningham 
 the average weight of this berry is 1'83 grains. He therefore 
 fixed the full weight of the standard silver coin, the purdna, or 
 silver Jidrsdparia of 32 jutis, at 58' 5G grains, and that of the 
 standard copper coin, the ^ja/m, or copper kdrsdpana of 80 ratis, 
 at 146"4 grains. 
 
 When, however, the attempt is made to explain the weights of 
 actual specimens by reference to these standards, their conformity 
 is, in most cases, by no means evident. The truth of this observa- 
 tion will be realised by anyone who tries, for instance, to classify 
 the coins published in General Sir A. Cunningham's Coiiis of 
 Ancient India in accordance with the tables given by him on 
 pp. 46, 47. To take as an example four copper coins which he 
 himself identifies on p. 59 (PI. i. 20-23), it will be seen that a very 
 liberal allowance for overweight has to be made in two cases, and 
 that it is necessary to suppose that two of the coins in question 
 represent denominations of respectively If and Ih panas. It is 
 difficult to imagine that irregular denominations of this character 
 
 ' In Ceylon the term was applied also to gold coins ; v. Buddhaghosa (5th 
 cent. A.D.), quoted by Rhys Davids, Anci';nt Coins and Mcanurcs of Ceylon, p. 8.
 
 DENOMINATIONS, WEIGHTS, AND METALS clxxxi 
 
 existed in any currency intended for practical purposes to the 
 extent which the apphcation of these tables to the actual specimens 
 presupposes ; and we are forced to the conclusion that the simple 
 weight-systems given in the law-hooks do not afford a satisfactory 
 explanation of the weights of ancient Indian coins in general. 
 
 The fact would appear to be that in Ancient India, as in Modern 
 India, very great diversity prevailed in the weight-systems of 
 different districts, but that underlying this diversity there were 
 certain general principles of very wide if not of universal applica- 
 tion. A remark made in the 'Introductory Notes' prefixed to 
 each volume of the new edition of The Imperial Gazetteer of India 
 might probably be applied with equal truth to the state of affairs 
 existing in Ancient India : — " The various systems of weight used 
 in India combine uniformity of scale with immense variations in 
 the weight of units." ^ The Sanskrit commentators on the law- 
 books, 'and the writers on weights and measures, show that while 
 the mUm is regularly regarded as the unit, and 16 of these units 
 regularly make up the standard weight — an application of the 
 ancient method of reckoning by sixteens {i.e. four fours ^) of which 
 an example still survives in the rupee and its subdivisions- — the 
 weight of the mam varied very greatly in different districts. The 
 moms of two and of five ratis no doubt prevailed in the district 
 and at the period represented by the early law-books, and may 
 have thus been regarded subsequently as the authoritative orthodox 
 weights for silver and copper ; but there can be no question that 
 mams of other values also— 6, 10, 12, or 16 ratis- — were used as 
 
 ^ P. V or vii in different volumes. 
 
 ^ That the method of reckoning by fours is extremely ancient is shown by 
 the fact that in Sanskrit, Greek, and Latin, the numeral ' eight ' is dual in form 
 — asia or astaii, o/ctw, octo. This method is also preserved in the Ivharosthi 
 notation ; v. Biihler, Ivd. FaL, §33.
 
 Clxxxii INTRODUCTION 
 
 units in different parts of India. ^ For instance, we find a definite 
 statement that in Magadha mdsa, denoted a unit of 6 ratis. This 
 gave a karsa of 96 ratis, with its quarter a tankaoi 24t ratis — both 
 of which coins we might reasonably expect to find represented in 
 our collections." ^ 
 
 The subject cannot be fully eximined here ; but it is important 
 to insist on the fact that any supposed uniformity in the weight- 
 standards of the ancient coins of India appears on examination to 
 be quite illusory. It is impossible to read the various passages 
 quoted from Sanskrit authors in the Vdcaspatya Dictionary, s.v. 
 ' karsa,' without realising that the diversity of weights may have 
 been very considerable. This diversity seems certainly also to be 
 proved by the actual specimens, many of which cannot, in the 
 present state of our knowledge, be satisfactorily assigned to any 
 particular denomination. 
 
 149. The metals used for currency in the Andhra dominions 
 
 were lead, potin, copper, and silver. Throughout 
 
 th A dhr *^® empire the coinages of lead predominate. 
 
 They have been found exclusively in Andhradesa, 
 
 the home of the race (§§60-63), in the Anantapur and Cuddapah 
 
 Districts (§66), in the region of the Coromandel Coast (§67), in 
 
 the Chitaldrug District (§ 68), and in the Karwar District (§ 69). A 
 
 lead and a potin coinage are found apparently in association in the 
 
 KoDiapur District (§ 70) ; and it seems probable that at an early 
 
 ^ Colebrooke, op. cit. p. 531, saj's, ' Hence we have no less than four mdsas : 
 one containing five raktikds; another, four (according to Narada) ; a thii-d, 
 sixteen (according to Brhaspati) ; and a fourth (the mdsaka of silver) containing 
 two raktikds ; not to notice the mdsaka used by the medical tribe, and consist- 
 ing of ten or, according to some authorities, of twelve raktikds, which may be 
 the same with the jewellers' mdsa of six double ratfis,' &c. 
 
 ^ Caraka quoted in the Vdcaspatya — ' Magadhajmvihhdsdydm sarlraftiko 
 mdsas caturvinisadrattikas fahknli sannarriliraftiko]/ larKnli.'
 
 DENOMINATIONS, WEIGHTS, AND METALS clxxxiii 
 
 period a lead currency prevailed in Malwa in districts where, at a 
 later date, coins of potin or copper appear to have been used (§§ 73, 
 75). Potin coins are found together with others in the districts 
 just mentioned, and exclusively in the Chanda District of the 
 Central Provinces (§65). Silver coinages are only found in the 
 Nasik District (§ 71) and in the N. Konkan (§ 72) ; the former is 
 merely a re-issue of coins struck by Kahapana, and the latter is 
 directly copied from the contemporary coins of the Western 
 Ksatrapas. 
 
 The denominations and the weight-standards of all these classes, 
 except the two last, must for the present remain doubtful. The 
 various coinages show considerable variations in size and weight, 
 such as might reasonably be expected in the different provinces of 
 so extensive an empire. 
 
 The Kanaghat inscr. of Queen NAganika (§ 57, no. 1) and the 
 Kanheri inscr. dated in the 16th year of Sri-Yajua {id. no. 22) 
 show that in these western provinces of the Andhra dominions, 
 N. Maharastra and the Northern Konkan, sums of money were 
 estimated in kdrmpanas ^ ; and there can be no doubt that the 
 coin referred to is the silver hdrsdpana, which is known to have 
 circulated in both of these regions ; cf. the silver coins of Naha- 
 
 ' The Xanaghat inscr. records the fees paid to the ofl&ciating Brahmans on 
 the occasion of the celebration of certain Yedic sacrifices. Large as some of 
 these appear to be, e.g. one of 24,000 hdrsi'ipanas, they are only in proportion to 
 the other offerings made, e.g. one of 11,000 cows, and are in accordance with the 
 sumptuous scale on which these sacrifices, the Agn^adheya, the Eajasuj-a, the 
 Asvamedha, etc., have been performed by monarchs in both Ancient and 
 Modem India. The purport of the Kanheri inscr. is not altogether clear ; but 
 it includes the record of two endowments, one of a sum of 200 larsajmnas put 
 out to interest at the rate of 1 ^j^r cent, per viensem, and the other, apparently, 
 half the produce of a certain field. The chief object of these endowments was 
 to provide each of the monks passing the rainy season in the monastery at 
 Kanheri with a siim of 16 kdrmpanas (solasaka) for clothing. In all these 
 cases the JidrsajMva must evidently be the silver coin of that name.
 
 Clxxxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 pana restruck by Gautainlputra for circulation in the Nasik 
 District, and the silver coins of Surastra fabric issued by Sri-Yajna 
 in Aparanta, both of which classes were undoubtedly kdrmpanas 
 (y. m/-§150). 
 
 150. The dominions of the Western Ksatrapas were far more 
 
 restricted than those of the Andhras, and there is 
 
 Coins of consequently much less variety to be found in 
 
 the Western ... 
 
 Ksatrapas. their coinages. The localities in which the silver 
 
 and potin currencies prevailed have already been 
 explained {v. sup. § 1-42) : those of the copper and lead currencies 
 are doubtful. The denominations and the weight-standards of 
 the potin, copper, and lead coins are uncertain ; but the silver 
 coins are unquestionably called kdrmpanas in the inscrr.,^ and 
 their weight-standard has been usually supposed to be that of the 
 ' hemi-drachms ' of the Graeco-Indian princes Apollodotus and 
 Menander which previously circulated in the same region.^ The 
 fact that these silver coins, though called ' kdn^npanas,' only weigh 
 from 34 to 36 grains, instead of about 58 grains as would be 
 theoretically required, is instructive (§148). It shows that this 
 term, when applied to a silver coin, does not necessarily denote a 
 piece of the actual weight of 32 ratis, and suggests the conclusion 
 that, in Ancient India as elsewhere, coin-denominations derived 
 from weights may have acquired in the course of time very various 
 
 ' A few references will be sufficient to show that the silver coin is intended : — 
 A field bought for 4000 h'lrsdpanas (Nasik inscr. ; v. suj). §57, no. 31). An 
 investment of 2000 hnrsapaiias at the rate of 1 per cent, jier meiisem to provide 
 20 monks with a sum of 12 Tcnrsrqmnas (bdrasaka) each for clothing (Nasik 
 inscr., id. no. 33). A deposit of 100 kdrsiljmnas at the same rate provides a 
 single monk with a similar amount (Nasik inscr., Senart, EI, ^dii, p. 90; 
 PI. VIII. 17). 
 
 2 Pcriplus, §47 (McCrindle, lA, viii, p. 143), " Old drachma! bearing the Greek 
 inscriptions of Apollodotus and Menander are current in Barugaza." McCrindle 
 supposes the date of the PcripluH to be between a.d. 80 and 89 {op. cit. p. 108).
 
 DENOMINATIONS, WEIGHTS, AND METALS clxXXV 
 
 meanings; cf. the history of our 'pound,' 'the pound sterHng,' 
 ' the Scottish pound,' &c. 
 
 One of the inscrr. contains the imx^ortant information that the 
 rate of exchange between the Icdrsdpana and the gold coin of the 
 period, the suvarna, was as 1 to 35/ The reference here must 
 surely be to the contemporary gold currency of the Kusanas, the 
 standard of which was apparently that of the Eoman aureus. If 
 we take the weights of the hlrsapana and the suvarna as 36 and 
 124 grains respectively, we shall find that the ratio of silver to 
 gold at this time was approximately as 1 to 10, a result which 
 appeal s to be reasonable.''^ 
 
 151. The only known currency of the Traikutakas is of silver, 
 
 and is simply, as regards weight-standards as well as 
 Traikutaka Coins. 
 
 types, a continuation of that of the Western Ksa- 
 
 trapas. As the dominions of the Traikutakas included Aparanta 
 
 and N. Mahiirastra, it is not surprising to find that they continued 
 
 to issue the silver kdrmpana,^ the use of which was already well 
 
 established in these regions (§150). This currency may therefore 
 
 be traced in this part of India from the time of the Ksaharata 
 
 Nahapana, c. 120 a.d., to that of the Traikutaka Vyaghrasena, 
 
 c. 480 A.D. ; and it is to be observed that, throughout this long 
 
 period of some three hundred and sixty years, the weight of the 
 
 standard coin, from about 34 to 36 grains, is preserved without 
 
 any noticeable depreciation.* 
 
 ' Nasik inscr. ; v. siip. § 57, no. 33. 
 
 2 124 M = 36 Ai X 35, .'. 1 A/ = 10-16 .E. 
 
 ^ The Txarsapana was also used by the Abhh-as in the Nasik Dist. ; v. suj}. 
 § 57, no. 43. 
 
 * The Graeco-Indian ' hemidrachms ' of Apollodotus and Menander, which 
 are commonly supposed to have been the prototypes of this silver ' krii-siljmna,' 
 usually weigh about 37 or 38 grains. Bh. supposed that local issues of the 
 debased coins of Apollodotus constituted the currency of Gujarat and Kathiawar 
 
 a a
 
 Clxxxvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 152. At present only lead coins of the ' Bodhi ' Dynasty are 
 known ; and both the denominations and the 
 'Bodhi' Dvn tv weight-standard of these remain as micertain as 
 their locality and their date (§ 137). So few speci- 
 mens are as yet available for study, that it would be hazardous to 
 attempt to draw any general conclusions as to the nature of this 
 coinage ; but, in regard to the specimens now published, it may 
 be noticed that the coins of Vira-bodhi or Vira-bodhidatta when 
 compared with those of 8iva-bodhi and Candra-bodhi are dis- 
 tinguished both bj' higher denominations and by more complete 
 types (PL XVIII. 983-998). 
 
 COIN-LEGENDS. 
 
 153. The coin-legends of the Andhras in every district and 
 
 at all periods are, without any exception, in 
 Language. 
 
 some Prakrit dialect. As a rule their language 
 shows no very striking peculiarities : the verbal forms are merely 
 those which we are accustomed to find in Indian inscrr. of the 
 centuries immediately preceding and following the Christian 
 era; e.g. Raiio {i.e. Rafino) or Bafw = Ski. RJjnah, Sin = Sn, 
 Yaila=Yajna, Kanha = Krsna, &c. But in one instance — on 
 the silver coins of Surastra fabric struck by SrI-Yajiaa (p. 45) — 
 there appears, in association with this ordinary Prakrit, a 
 dialect which, like the variety of the Brahmi alphabet used in 
 this coin-legend, has very definite peculiarities of its ovv^n. As 
 
 from the Graeco-Indian period until the time of Nahapana. It is doubtful 
 whether he refers to the ordinary silver coins of Apollodotus II Philopator, who 
 must be the Apollodotus intended in this connection, or to copies of these ; 
 V. BG. I, i, p. 17.
 
 COIN-LEGENDS clxxxvii 
 
 has been observed above (pp. xc, xci), the evidence of the 
 Bhattiprohi inscrr. seems to show that this dialect and this 
 alphabet, to \vhich Biihler applied the term ' Dravidi,' prevailed 
 in the Kistna Dist., the original home of the Andhras. On 
 the assumption that the two associated coin-legends in questioa 
 are identical in meaning, we obtain the following results by 
 comparison : — 
 
 (1) Dravidi [ ]uasa = Pkt. BaTto = Skt. Rrijno. 
 
 (2) ,, Gotam{a)putam = Gotamiputasa = Gautanupu- 
 
 trasija. 
 (8) ,, Hiru-Yaha-Hatalianisa = Siri-Yaua-SataJianisa 
 = Sri- Yajn a-Sd ta ha r n eli . 
 For the genitive termination -sa, cf. the Bhattiprohi iuscrr. 
 (Biihler, Ind. Pal, § 17, Table ii, xiii-xv, 88; K. JKAS, 1905, 
 p. 800) ; and for Aa = Skt. sa, cf. the Andhra names quoted sup. 
 p. xci. 
 
 As contrasted with the coin-legends of the Andhras, the 
 Brahmi coin-legends of the Western Ksatrapas are distinguished 
 by a predominance of Sanskrit forms and by an admixture of 
 Sanskrit inflexions. The compound al^aras are regularly pre- 
 served : e.g. in ksatrapa, rifjno not rano, svdmi not sdmi, sriijah 
 not siri\e\, jiutrasa not j^itfasa ; cf. also ISvara, var-'^a, pi-athama, 
 dvitlya, Bhartr-, Vih^a-, Satija-, svasriya, kc. In fact, with the 
 exception of -s'lha, which always takes the place of the Skt. 
 -siinlia, there are no distinctively Prakrit forms to be found. 
 The Prakrit genitive of -daman, viz. -ddmam, appears on the 
 coins of Jayadaman. His successor Kudradaman I uses either 
 this or the Sanskrit form -ddmnai/i), which alone is to be found 
 after his date. On the other hand, the Prakrit genitive in -sa 
 (i.e. -ssa) prevails over the Skt. -sya throughout the history of 
 the dynasty, except for a brief period during which the coin- 
 legends appear to be in almost perfectly correct Sanskrit. The
 
 clxxxviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 period in question seems to be about the year 100 = A. D. 178, 
 during the reigns as Ksatrapa of Damaghsada (Damajada- 
 sri) I and his son Satyadaman (v. suj). p. cxxiv). Altogether 
 it may be said that the Prakrit features in these coin-legends 
 consist chiefly in (1) this predominant use of the genitive in 
 -sa, (2) the frequent omission of the visarga from the genitive 
 -ddmnali, and (3) the incorrect sandhi often seen in ' Bdjho 
 
 The evidence afforded by the coin-legends and inscrr. of the 
 Andhras and Western Ksatrapas most clearly shows that in the 
 first half of the second century a.d. Sanskrit and Prakrit were 
 used side by side in Western India. Usage not only varied in 
 different localities, but might also vary in the same locality. 
 The leading facts may be summarised as follows : — 
 
 (1) The main portion of one of ISTahapana's (i.e. Usavadrita's) inscrr. 
 at Nasik (c. a.d. 120) is in Sanskrit (v. sup. § 57, no. 31). The two 
 postscripts to this inscr., Nahapana's other inscrr. at Nasik {^id. nos. 32-4), 
 and his Brahmi coin-legends are in a language which combines Sanskrit 
 and Prakrit features. The Nasik inscrr. of his conqueror Gautamlputra 
 Satakarni and his coin-legends, as, indeed, all Andhra inscrr. with one 
 exception {v. inf. (2)) and all Andhra coin-legends, are in Prakrit. 
 Nahapuna's inscrr. at Junnar and Karle (§ 57, nos. 35-6) are in Prakrit. 
 
 (2) The Junagadh inscr. of Rudradaman I, dated in yr. 72 = A.D. 150, 
 is in Sanskrit. His Brilhrai coin-legends are in the mixed language. The 
 contemporary inscrr. of the Andhras (§ 57, nos. 10-16) are all in Prakrit, 
 except the Kanheri inscr. of Pulumavi's Queen, the daughter of Rudra- 
 daman, which is in Sanskrit {id. no. 17j. 
 
 The Kharosthi legends of Bhumaka, Nahapana and Castana 
 are in a Prakrit dialect. Thus Kb. Bafio = Br. Bdjfio ; Kh. 
 
 ' There seems to be a period from about the jt. 154 (Damajadasri II ; p. 115) 
 to tlie time of I'havtrdrunan (Ksatrapa, 201-4; p. 153) when the correct sandld, 
 liiljnah Ksa', is regularly found. With the next reign (Visvasena; p. 162) the 
 incorrect sandld begins to appear again.
 
 COIN-LEGENDS clxxxix 
 
 Chaliarata = Br. Kmhardta; Kh. CafJiana = Br. Casfana. For 
 the signiBcance of the occurrence of KharosthI on these coins, 
 and the usual local limits of this alphabet on Indian monuments, 
 V. siij). p. civ. 
 
 The language of the coin-legends of the Traiktitakas (last half 
 of 5th cent, a.d.) is correct Sanskrit, if the necessary vowel-signs 
 and visargas be supplied. The Nasik inscr. of the Abhira king 
 Isvarasena (§ 57, no. 43), who may possibly have belonged to the 
 same dynasty, is also in Sanskrit {v. siq). p. cxxxvi). 
 
 The coin-legends of the ' Bodhi ' Dynasty are in ordimry 
 Prakrit. 
 
 154. The most characteristic titles of the Andhra kings are the 
 
 metronymics which they bear on certain classes of 
 Titles. . •'. -^ 
 
 their coins. The use of metronymics probably 
 
 finds its original explanation in the custom, widely prevalent in 
 India at all periods, by which descent is reckoned through the 
 mother. The Andhra metronymics are, however, peculiar in so 
 far as they are all derived from the names of Vedic gotras, this is 
 to say, priestly families named after some great teacher to whom 
 they traced their origin. Thus Gautamiputra, for example, means 
 ' son of the Queen of the gotra of Gotama.' Biihler was the first to 
 explain these distinctively priestly titles, thus occurring in a kingly 
 family not of the Brahman caste, as given in honour of the royal 
 purohita or family-priest.^ Thus Vasisthi and Mtitharl are religi- 
 ous surnames derived from^;«?'o/aYas belonging respectively to the 
 gotras of Vasistha and Mathara. Such religious surnames were 
 borne by Andhra queens in addition to their personal names. 
 Thus, for example, the proper name of Gautami, the mother of 
 Gautamiputra iSatakarni, is known to have been Bala-srI (§ 57, 
 no. 13). 
 
 ' I A, xii, p. 272.
 
 CXC INTRODUCTION 
 
 Metronymics are borne by Andhra kings together with their 
 personal names in the legends of coinages issued in Andhradesa, 
 the Nasik Dist., and Aparanta (Surastra fabric) ; v. pp. 20, G8, 45, 
 See. ; and in the Kolhapur Dist. they occur in association with the 
 names or titles ' Vilivayakura ' and ' Sivalakura,' the true explana- 
 tion of which remains uncertain (p. Ixxxvii). The personal name 
 is found alone w^ith the honorific prefix ' Sri ' (' Siri ') on coins of 
 the Chanda Dist. ; v. p. 21, &c. These are the only coins of the 
 Sfitavahana family on w'hich the title ' B(ya ' does not occur. 
 ' Bc/ja' and 'Sri' are used together without farther titles on the 
 early coins of Malwa fabric (EAja Sri-8ata; v. p. 1). On the 
 coinages of the "feudatories of the Andhras " 'Baja' appears 
 alone with the titles ' Cutukadananda ' and * Mudananda ' (§ 69), 
 but is not found on the coins of the Maharathi (Sadakana Kala- 
 laya-Maharathi ; v. § 68). 
 
 The coin-legends of the AVestern Ksatrapas are distinguished in 
 the first place by the complete absence of the honorific prefix Sri-. 
 In this series this word is only used as an affix for the purpose of 
 giving to the foreign name Damaghsada a more Indian appear- 
 ance (§ 97). The Ksaharatas bear their family title. This is 
 associated with ' Ksatrapa' on the coins of Bhumaka (p. 63), and 
 with ' Bdja ' on those of Nahapana (p. 65), who, although he is 
 known from inscrr. to have been both ksatiapa and mahrdcsatrapa 
 (§ 57, nos. 31-6), uses neither of these titles in his coin-legends. 
 With the silver coins of Castana begins the use of patronymics 
 which is the chief characteristic of this dynasty, and which, 
 together with the regular practice of dating the coins, has made 
 it possible to restore the outlines of its genealogy and chronology 
 with remarkable completeness.^ The title ' B'7ja ' is regularly 
 
 ^ In one instance (Svanii-Simhasena ; p. 189) unothcr relationship, that of 
 ' sister's son,' is recorded.
 
 COIN-LEGENDS CXC) 
 
 given to both ksatrapas and mahaksatrapas ; and in one reign 
 (Svami-Simhasena; p. 189) ' Maharaja Kmtrapa ' is found as an 
 alternative to the usual ' Baja Mahdksatrapa.' Patronymics do 
 not appear in the legends of the potin currency. The title ' Svam i,' 
 which is constantly applied to these princes in their inscrr., occurs 
 only on the coin-legends of Jayadaman in the earlier period (p. 76). 
 At a later date it is given to Jivadaman, father of Eudrasimha II, 
 who apparently did not reign himself (§119), and it is regularly 
 used in the coin-legends of all the later princes of the dynasty 
 from the time of Svami-Eudradaman II (p. 178). The coin-legends 
 of Isvaradatta differ from those of the Western Ksatrapas in re- 
 cording the regnal year and omitting the patronymic. 
 
 The Traikutakas, like the Western Ksatrapas, record the name 
 of the king's father on their coins. They take the title * Maha- 
 raja,' which in the case of the reigning prince is preceded by the 
 honorific ' SrJ-,' and associated with the religious epithet ' Parama- 
 Vaisimva,' ' most devout worshipper of Visnu.' Unlike the coin- 
 legends of the Andhras, the W^estern Ksatrapas, and the ' Bodhi ' 
 Dynasty, which are in the genitive, those of the Traikiitakas are 
 in the nominative case. 
 
 The coin-legends of the ' Bodhi ' Dynasty consist merely of the 
 king's name sometimes prefixed by 'Sri- ' {'Siri- ') ; r. pp. 210-11. 
 
 1.55. The inscrr. in Greek, or more correctly Graeco-Eoman, 
 
 characters on the coins of Nahapana and Castana 
 
 egen s in have only in recent years been correctly explained 
 
 'Greek' Letters. j j j tr 
 
 as transliterations of the Indian coin-legends.^ 
 
 These characters were evidently at this period and in this region 
 
 ^ The language as well as the alphabet of these coin-legends was formerly 
 supposed to be Greek ; v. R. IC, § 81, reff. A suggestion made by Mr. G. F. Hill 
 gave the first clue to the truth which lias now been fully demonstrated ; v. 
 R. .TRAS, 1899. p. :5.-,8.
 
 CXCll INTEODUCTION 
 
 of Vv'estern India very imperfectly understood, and after the reign 
 of Castana their meaning seems to have been entirely lost. The 
 discovery of the great hoard of coins at Jogalthembi has enabled 
 the Kev. H. E. Scott (JBBEAS, 1907) to give a full account of 
 the legends of Nahapana. From endless variations in the repre- 
 sentation of the Greek and Eoman characters, due no doubt to 
 imperfect knowledge on the part of the die-cutters, the normal 
 form of the coin-legend may be restored as follows : — 
 PANNIOJIAHAPATACNAHAnANAC 
 This is an attempt to render the Prakrit ' Bafio Ksahardtasa 
 Nahapana sa.' 
 
 Similarly Castana's coin-legend may be restored, though as yet 
 with less completeness : — 
 
 PANNIOOIATPC ]CIACTANCA 
 
 = Eafio Ksatr^ajjasa] Ca^tanasa. 
 
 Generally it may be said that no attempt to explain as signifi- 
 cant the inscriptions in these characters on coins subsequent to 
 the time of Castana has hitherto been successful ; ^ and that the 
 probability is that they then ceased to have any meaning and con- 
 tinued to be imitated or repeated simply as a sort of ornamental 
 border. 
 
 The following are some of the most characteristic forms assumed 
 by this once significant coin-legend : — ■ 
 
 (1) IIVO*^- DIOIIWOIIDOIIVAIOCH 
 
 on a coin of Ks. Eudrasimha I, year 102 (PL xi. 295). With the 
 exception of the first two characters, this is repeated on a coin 
 struck in the following year, 103, by the same prince ruling as 
 Mahaksatrapa {ihid. 296). 
 
 ' This account is taken chiefly from Pi. JEAS, 1899, p. 361.
 
 COIN-LEGENDS CXClll 
 
 (2) '^ <x - HOI ^^DlOl^4lOHOlO| 
 
 The same ruling as Ksatrapa (for the second time) in the year 
 112 (PI. XI. 31G). 
 
 (3) lI*^aJ^ ICl Viol VAN C UC 
 
 Mks. Kudrasena I, year 134 (p. 99, no. 341). 
 
 (4) 1^D[?] .... 10IClVfwI,li VO 
 
 Mks. Damasena, year loi- (PI. xiii. 395). 
 
 (5) I'^JHII VIIOIIC VA.11I VO 
 
 This inscription has been traced from specimens of Mk.s. Vijaya- 
 sena, year 163 (PI. xiv. 497, and two others) ; but it appears to 
 be the reading on all his coins without exception. Indeed, this 
 particular combination of characters seems to have been generally 
 adopted as the recognized form after the reign of Damasena ; and 
 it is interesting to trace its growth and gradual predominance from 
 a still earlier time {cf., for example, (5) with (4), and (4) with (3)). 
 After the time of Vijayasena, the obverse inscriptions become 
 more fragmentary ; but the fragments can, in by far the greater 
 number of instances, be referred back to this stereotyped form. 
 There are, however, exceptions to this general rule, e.g. : — 
 
 (6) . . AlO/\ViClVlllA . . 
 
 (7) AVIWiWiS. . . . 
 
 Ks. Eudrasimha II (227-23^-) (PI. xvi. 778-9). The fragments 
 of the obverse inscriptions of this Ksatrapa tend to show that they 
 were altogether abnormal. This trifling observation may not be 
 without significance when it is coupled with the fact that a break 
 occurs in the dynasty at this time, and that the reign of Eudra- 
 simha II, son of Svami-Jivadaman, marks a new departure. Such 
 
 h h
 
 CXCIV - INTRODUCTION 
 
 traces as are to be seen on later coins seem, however, to indicate 
 a subsequent reversion to the old form. 
 
 It has been generally supposed that the coinage of the Western 
 Ksatrapas was derived, alike as regards its form and its standard 
 of weight, from the later Graeco-Indian coinage, and that the 
 origin of this obverse inscription in Greek characters is thus fully 
 explained. This view must be, in the main, perfectly correct. 
 There can be little doubt as to the general similarity between the 
 Jcarsdpanas of the Western Ksatrapas and the hemidrachms of 
 Apollodotus Philopator, for instance ; but there are also, apparently, 
 traces of other influence ; and in some respects, notably in the 
 arrangement of the inscription — which is interrupted by the bust, 
 not continuous all around the coin — Eoman denarii rather than 
 Graeco-Indian hemidrachms seem to have served as the models 
 from which this Indian coinage was copied.^ The letters of the 
 obverse inscriptions of Nahapana and Castana are undoubtedly 
 Greek with an admixture of Eoman characters. Further Eoman 
 influence is perhaps to be seen on the later coins, where there 
 seem often to be reminiscences of such commonly recurring Eoman 
 formulae as AVG, COSH I, &c. It is most probable, then, that 
 the coins of the Western Ksatrapas owe something to both Graeco- 
 Indian and Eoman sources. 
 
 156. The characters of the KharosthT alphabet which occur 
 KharostM in the coin-legends of Bhiimaka, Nahapana and 
 
 Alphabet. Castana (PI. xix. 18, 20; PL xx. 2, 4), are as 
 
 follows : — 
 
 * Roman coins belonging to the period from Augustus to Antoninus Pius 
 were, as we know, plentiful in India (to the references given in E. IC, § 14, add 
 Hill, NChr., 1898, p. 304, and Sewell, JEAS, 1904, p. 591), and there are un- 
 doubted instances of Eoman influence on Indian coinage — e.g. in the bust on 
 the small bronze coins of Kozola Kadaphes, and in the style of the figures of 
 divinities represented on the gold coinage of the Kusana monarchs Kaniska and 
 Huviska.
 
 COIN-LEGENDS CXCV 
 
 "h = ka ; »7 = ta ; h - bliii ; 
 
 y = ca ; [ "^ = tra] ; o = mu ; 
 
 V = cha ; S = da ; ^ = ra ; 
 
 24 , W = Co ; 'I = na ; J> = sa ; 
 
 > = tha; ^ = pa; f\ = ha. 
 
 157. Of the Dravidi form of Bnihml only one coin-legend is 
 
 Dravidi known (PI. XIX. 11). The akmras Kepresented 
 Alphabet. ,^j.g . 
 
 ^ = ka ; ^ = ta ; . 'J. = ru ; 
 
 n = go ; Lj = pu ; -^ = «a ; 
 
 *}i = ila ; U = m^a) ; j- = Lia ; ^ = hi. 
 
 T = na ; 3^ = ni ; O = ya. 
 
 Only four of these characters differ in any way from the 
 ordinary Brahmi script ; and the values of these must remain 
 somewhat uncertain until further specimens of this alphabet are 
 discovered. The reading u =m{a) : i.e., m with vowel uncertain, 
 depends on the form \A=ma found in Ceylon in about the 
 1st cent. B.c.^ ^ is supposed to = -sa and to be the Bhattiprolu 
 form ^ reversed.'- S and y are provisionally read lid and hi 
 respectively because of a general resemblance to one form of the 
 Brahmi h, and because there is some evidence to show that the 
 Skt. s in this Dravidi dialect was represented by h} 
 
 158. The following Table shows the chief forms of the Brahmi 
 
 alphabet occurring in the legends of the four 
 
 Brahmi Alphabet. ^ ... 
 
 classes of coins described in this volume : — ■ 
 
 ' R. JEAS, 1905, p. 801 ; cf. Wickremasinghe, Ejyigrajphia Znjlanica, i, p. 13. 
 
 - Id. p. 800 ; cf. EI, ii, p. 324. 
 
 ^ Cf. liiihler, Inch Pal., Tabic iv. i, 39 ; siij). p. xx, uote 3.
 
 CXCVl 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 I II 
 
 III 
 
 IV 
 
 Rom. 
 
 Skt. 
 
 Andhra 
 
 W. Ksa. 
 
 Trai. 
 
 'Bodhi' 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 5* 
 
 
 
 Ka 
 
 ■5F 
 
 \3- 
 
 + 
 
 
 
 Kam 
 
 ■4 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 Ku 
 
 f 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 Ksa 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^J % i, h 
 
 
 
 }) 
 
 )) 
 
 
 <Ji b i t 
 
 
 
 Ga 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 •^C^) 
 
 
 Go 
 
 ^ 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 Gha 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 tu 
 
 
 
 Ghra 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Gbsa 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 
 
 Ca 
 
 ^ 
 
 A a 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 <D 
 
 Cu 
 
 -J 
 
 <i 
 
 
 
 
 Ja 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 E f 
 
 
 
 Ji 
 
 iT=^ 
 
 
 ^ i 
 
 
 
 Jfia 
 
 5r 
 
 
 J 5 
 
 
 
 Juo 
 
 ^> 
 
 
 ^ i:^ 
 
 
 
 Na 
 
 ^ 
 
 > > 
 
 
 
 
 No 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 Tu 
 
 
 <; 
 
 
 
 
 Thi 
 
 fz 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 Thi 
 
 z\ 
 
 b 
 
 
 
 
 Da 
 
 ? 
 
 e. i» 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Da 
 
 5T 
 
 t> 
 
 
 
 
 Dha 
 
 S- 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 % 
 
 £ 
 
 

 
 COIX-LEGEXDS 
 
 II 
 
 CXCVll 
 III IV 
 
 Rom. 
 
 Skt. 
 
 Andhra 
 
 W. Ksa. 
 
 Trai. 
 
 'Bodhi' 
 
 Nha 
 
 in^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 Ta 
 
 w 
 
 K' S U f^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 A 
 
 Ti 
 
 fw 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 Ti 
 
 w^ 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 Tr 
 
 c 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 Tta 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 S 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Tya 
 
 m 
 
 
 '^.^ 
 
 
 
 Tra 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ !> 
 
 i 
 
 
 Tha 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 Thi 
 
 fq 
 
 
 <E? 
 
 
 
 Da 
 
 ^ 
 
 > I ^ 
 
 L 
 
 C 
 
 ^ 
 
 Da 
 
 ^T 
 
 
 ? ^ r 
 
 
 
 Dra 
 
 ? 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 Dvi 
 
 f¥ 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 Dili 
 
 fVi 
 
 
 *j 
 
 
 tf 
 
 Na 
 
 ^ 
 
 JL 
 
 X A 1. 1 
 
 & 
 
 
 Xam 
 
 ^ 
 
 * 
 
 J. 
 
 
 
 
 Ndra 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 Pa 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 U U V V 
 
 u 
 
 
 Pa 
 
 XTT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pa 
 
 3 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 ■d 
 
 
 Pr 
 
 1 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 Pra 
 
 TJ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 Bo 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 
 -o- 
 
 Bha 
 
 H 
 
 
 tl 
 
 
 
 Bba 
 
 ?. 
 
 
 rt 
 

 
 CXCVlll 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 I II 
 
 III 
 
 IV 
 
 Rom. 
 
 Skt. 
 
 Andhra 
 
 W. Ksa. 
 
 Trai. 
 
 'Bodhi' 
 
 Ma 
 
 ^ 
 
 "^ 
 
 y ^i V V 
 
 V 
 
 
 Ma 
 
 *TT 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 f^ 
 
 ^ «-• 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 Mu 
 
 n5 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 Me 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 Mo 
 
 »Tt 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 Mna 
 
 9 
 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 Ya 
 
 ^ 
 
 CiJ CD CU 
 
 CU eq »JU 3 
 
 
 
 Ye 
 
 V 
 ^ 
 
 
 GU 
 
 
 
 Ra • 
 
 T 
 
 ! 
 
 J 1 
 
 J 
 
 1 
 
 Ra 
 
 TT 
 
 r 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 Ri 
 
 fr 
 
 f ? J 
 
 
 
 
 Ru 
 
 ^ 
 
 J 
 
 J- 
 
 
 
 Rtr 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Rse 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 •y 
 
 
 
 La 
 
 ^ 
 
 ij 
 
 
 
 
 La 
 
 ^T 
 
 !> 
 
 
 
 
 Va 
 
 ^ 
 
 Zi. 
 
 c> z^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Va 
 
 ^T 
 
 S 6 
 
 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 f^ 
 
 k 8 
 
 zi 
 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 wi 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 2i 
 
 Vya 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 t) 
 
 
 Sa 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 So 
 
 ^> 
 
 
 TTT 
 
 
 
 Sra 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ")> 
 
 
 Sri 
 
 f^ 
 
 
 ■y 
 

 
 
 
 COIN-L] 
 
 EGENDS 
 
 
 CXCIX 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 II 
 
 III 
 
 IV 
 
 Rom. 
 
 Skt. 
 
 Andhra 
 
 W. Ksa. 
 
 Trai. 
 
 'Bod hi' 
 
 Sva 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Til 
 
 
 
 Sta 
 
 V 
 
 
 ^*i! 
 
 
 
 Sua 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 u u 
 
 0\ fT\ 
 
 
 Sa 
 
 TT 
 
 i» ^ <H N 
 
 cO^ H Nl 
 
 
 kU^ 
 
 Sa 
 
 ^T 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 ftr 
 
 ?>^?i 
 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 wt 
 
 
 41. V^ 
 
 
 
 Se 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ?J "M 
 
 ^in 
 
 
 Sya 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^^ ^ 
 
 
 
 Sra 
 
 H 
 
 
 \s 
 
 
 
 Sva 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 'i y 
 
 
 
 Sva 
 
 ^T 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Ha 
 
 ? 
 
 
 Lr U t, 1 
 
 I 1, 
 
 
 Ila 
 
 ?T 
 
 Cr 
 
 Q C, 
 
 
 
 Hra 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 Tn 
 
 ^ 
 
 tr 
 
 
 
 
 Li 
 
 f^ 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 Lu 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 PALAEOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 
 
 I. Coliinin TT. For this somewhat rare form, cf. ASST, i, p. 87 ; PI. LX. 
 lu). 45. For the ordinary form of I at this period, v. Biihler, Iiid. Pal., 
 Table III.
 
 CC INTRODUCTION 
 
 Kfa. Col. II. : 1 Bhumaka ; 2 Nahapfina ; Castana seems to have both 
 forms (p. 72), while Jayadfiman has the square form (p. 76) ; 3 appears 
 during the reign of Castana. Tlie cro5S-stroke which is characteristic of 
 the latter part of the compound sa gradually disappears (cf. no. 4), until 
 it comes to be represented merely by a sharp curve at the bottom of the 
 ha. This form, no. 5, is to be observed lirst during the reign of Rudra- 
 sena I (Saka 121-144 = a.d. 199-222), but probably not until after the 
 year 130.^ It does not occur on the coins struck by him as Ksatrapa 
 (p. 96 ; PI. XII. 328), and apparently not on the earlier coins struck by 
 him as Mahaksatrapa between the years 125 and 130 (pp. 97-8 ; PI. xii. 
 331-35). It is to be seen very distinctly on the coins of Prthivisena, 
 Dfimasena, Viradaman, Isvaradatta and Vijayasena (Pll. xii.-xiv.). After 
 this period the curve tends to become more rounded ; but the sharp curve 
 does not disappear entirely until after the reign of Bhartrdaman (Saka 
 201-217 = A. D. 279-295). From this time until the end of the dynasty 
 no. 6 generally prevails ; but nos. 7 and 8 occur together with it during 
 the reign of Rudrasimha II (Saka 227-23a; = A.D. 305-313 or 313 + a;), 
 and no. 8 is the regular form during the reign of Ya^odjiman II (Saka 
 239-254 = A. D. 317-332). The palaeographic record of the last few 
 reigns of the dynasty is complicated by attempts to improve the coin- 
 legends, some of the characters of which had become in course of time 
 almost illegible (§ 124). 
 
 Ja. Col. II. 2 seems to appear first in the reign of Damajadasil II 
 (Saka lo4-5 = A.D. 232-3; cf. p. 115; PL xiii. 421); but v. 'Ji,o' inf. 
 
 Jno. Col. II. The transition from 2 to 3 appears to take place in the 
 reign of Rudrasena I (Saka 121-144 = a.d. 199-222). The new form is 
 characterised by the continuation of the lowest stroke of the ja to the 
 left beyond the vertical stroke, and by the fact that this lowest stroke 
 forms part of a continuous curve with the Tw. 
 
 Ta, Col. I. 3, and Ti, Col. I. 1, seem to be peculiar to Candra-Sati in 
 the district of Fabric A in Andhra-desa (p. 30). 
 
 Da, Col. I. 1, and Da, Col. II. 1. The older form of the d {rf. Biihler, 
 I:id. Pal., Table ii, xxiii, 25) is preserved on an Andhra coin of uncertain 
 attribution (p. 28 ; PI. v. G.P. 5), and is seen also on the copper coins of 
 Jayadaraan (p. 76). 
 
 ' B. JBAS, 189.9, p. 386.
 
 TEANSLITEEATION OF COIN LEGENDS 
 
 CCl 
 
 Pa. Col. II, 1, Bhumaka. It becomes more or less rounded at the 
 base, as nos. 2 and 3, in the reigns of Nahapiina (cf. Pi, Col. II) and 
 Jayadfiman. The pointed form, no. 4, begins to prevail after about the 
 year 159, and seems not to occur before that date. On the coins of Vira- 
 daman (Saka 156-160 = a.d. 234-238) the rounded form is by far the 
 more common ; wherever the pointed form appears the date seems to be 
 either 159 or 160. Coins of Ya^odaman I (Saka 160-1 =a.d. 238-9) 
 show both forms and so do the earlier issues of Vijayasena ; but at this 
 period there is little difference to be observed Ijetween the two forms. ^ 
 At a later date when there was some risk of confusion between the two 
 pointed forms pa and ma, the square form of pa was revived on certain 
 coins which wrre more carefully executed than the rest (p. 172, note 3 ; 
 PI. XVI, 779). 
 
 Ma. Col. II, 1, Bhumaka ; 2, Castana. The loop at the base after- 
 wards becomes closed up. 
 
 Va. Col. II, 1, Jiv'adaman ; 2, Prthivlsena and afterwards. 
 
 Ha. Col. II, 1, Bhumaka and Castana; 2, Rudradfiman. When the 
 degenerate form, no. 4, became liable to confusion with Na, Col. II, 4, 
 the first of these forms was revived on certain issues (cf. ' Pa,' sitj).). 
 
 159. Transliteration of Brahmi, DravidT, and Kharosthi Coin 
 Legends in Plates xix-xxi : — 
 
 . XIX. 
 
 Cat. 
 
 1 
 
 p. 1 
 
 
 
 p. 5 
 
 3 
 
 p. 7 i 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 p. 13 , 
 
 ANDHRA DYNASTY. 
 
 ^ri-Sata. 
 Bano Siri-Sdtasa. 
 
 VasisthIputra : YilivIyakura, 
 Paiio Vcmthlputasa VilivayaJcurasa. 
 
 MatharIputra : Sivalakura, 
 Bano Mddhariputasa Sivalahirasa. 
 
 GautamIputra : Viliv-vyakcra. 
 p. 13 I Bano Gotamipufasa ViMvdyaJcurasa. 
 
 » U. JRAS, 1899. p. 387. 
 
 c c
 
 ceil 
 
 n. xi: 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 Cat. 
 p. G8 
 
 p. 20 
 
 p. 29 
 
 p. 30 
 
 p. 38 
 p. 45 
 
 p. 46 
 p. 48 
 
 p. 57 
 p. 59 
 p. 60 
 
 17 
 18 
 
 p. 63 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Coins of Nahapana re-struck by Gautamlputrn. 
 Biuio Gotamiputasa Siri-Sfttahanisa. 
 
 VIsiSTnlpUTRA SrI-Pulumavi. 
 BaTio Vasifhiputasa Siri-Pujumavisa. 
 
 VasisthIputra Siva-Sri-Satakarxi. 
 Bano Vcisifhiputasa Siva-Siri-Satakamnisa. 
 
 VasisthIputra SrI-Candra-Sati. 
 BaTio Vdsithiputasa Slri-Cada-Sdtisa. 
 
 GautamIputra SrI-Yajna-Satakarni. 
 Bono Gotamiputasa Siri-Yann-Sdtal-amnisa. 
 
 Coins of Surustra Fabric. 
 Bano Gotamiputasa Siri-Yana-Sdtakanisa. 
 [ nasa] Gotam(a)vutasa Hiru-Yana-HataJcanisa. 
 
 SrI-R u dra-S atak arx I. 
 Siri-Buda-SdtaJcatiisa. 
 
 SRI-KRSNA-f ATAKARNI. 
 
 Siri-Kanha-Sdiahanisa. 
 
 FEUDATORIES OF THE ANDHRAS. 
 
 Sadakana Kalalaya-Maharathi. 
 SadaJcana Kajaldya-Mahdrathisa. 
 
 Cutukadananda. 
 BaTio Cutulcaddnamdasa {v. Errata, p. 212). 
 
 Mudaxanua. 
 BaTio Muddnamdasa (v. Errata, p. 212). 
 
 KSAHARATA FAMILY. 
 
 Bhumaka. 
 
 Brilhmi : 
 K>ahard[fasn Kmtra^pasa Bhumahasa. 
 
 Kharosthi : 
 Chaharadasd Cli(i\^lrap((sa r>JinnuiJi-<iS((\
 
 TRANSLITERATION OF COIN LEGENDS 
 
 CC111 
 
 Cat. 
 
 p. 65 
 p. 65 
 
 p. 72 
 p. 73 
 
 p. 74 
 
 p. 76 
 p. 78 
 
 p. 81 
 p. 82 
 
 p. 84 
 
 Nauapana. 
 
 Bruhnn : 
 lidjTio Kmhardtam Nahaprinasa. 
 
 Kharosthi : 
 liano Chaharutasa Nahapanasa. 
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPA8. 
 
 Castana. 
 
 As Ksatrapa ; Biahnii : 
 JRdJno Ksatrapasa GhsamotiJcdpiitniya ]. 
 
 Kharosthi : 
 Mano Cha\^traprisn ]. 
 
 As Mahil ksatrapa ; Brrihuu : 
 BdjTio Mahdk atrapasa Ghsamotika pit t rasa Co fauasa. 
 
 Kharosthi : 
 Cathanasa. 
 
 Jayadaman, son of Castana. 
 
 Ksatrapa : 
 BdjTio Ksatrapasa Svdmi-Jayaddmasa. 
 
 RUDRADAMAN I, SOn of JaYADAMAN. 
 
 Mahilksatrapa : 
 Bdjno K atrapasa Jayaddmapiitrasa Bdjno Mahdksatra- 
 
 pasa Rudraddmasa. 
 Damagiisada (DamajadasuI) T, son of Rudradaman I. 
 
 As Ksatrapa : 
 Rdjno Mahdksatrapasa Budraddmna putrasa Bdjlia Ksa- 
 trapasa Ddmajadasriya. 
 As Mahaksatrapa : 
 Bdjno MaMlxatvapasa Budraddmna putrasa Bdjno Ma- 
 hdhMiirapusa Ddmajadasriya, 
 JIvadaman, son of DamajadasrI (Damajada) T. 
 MaliAksatrapa (second reign) : 
 j BdjTio Mnhdksai.apnsa Ddmajadasa pntr<isa BdjTio Ma- 
 hdk^ntropdsa Jl. addmasa.
 
 CCIV 
 
 PI. XX. 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 IS 
 
 Cat, 
 
 P- 
 
 86 
 
 P 
 
 91 
 
 P 
 
 95 
 
 P 
 
 96 
 
 P 
 
 97 
 
 P- 
 
 106 
 
 P- 
 
 107 
 
 P- 
 
 108 
 
 P- 
 
 115 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 RUDRASIMIIA, I, son of RUDRADAMAN I. 
 
 As Ksatrapa (first reign) : 
 UdjTio Mahak^atrapasa Budraddmajputrasa Rfijno Kmtra- 
 pasa Buclrasihasa. 
 As Mahfvk^atrapa (second reign) : 
 BfijTio Malidksafrapasa Mudraddmaputrasa jRdjno Ma- 
 hdksatrapasa Rudraslhasa. 
 
 Satyadaman, son of DamajadasrI I. 
 Ksatrapa : 
 Bdjno MaMksatrnpasija Ddmajadasriya putrasya Hdj'Tio 
 Ksnirapasya Satyaddmna. 
 
 RUDRASENA I, SOn of RuDRASIMIIA I. 
 
 As Ksatrapa : 
 BdjTio Mahdksatrapasa Budrastliasa putrasa Bdjaah 
 Ksatrapasa' Budrasenasa. 
 As Mahaksatrapa : 
 Bdjno Mahdhmtrapasa Budraslliasa putrasa Bdjno Ma- 
 hdkmtrapasa Budrasenasa. 
 
 PrthivIsena, son of Rudrasena I. 
 Ksatrapa : 
 BdjTio Mahdksatrapasa Budrasenasa putrasa Bdjno Ksa- 
 trapasa Pi^ thiv isen asa . 
 
 SaNGHADImAN, son of RUDRASIMHA I. 
 
 Mahaksatrapa ; 
 BdjTio Malbdksatrapasa Budraslliasa putrasa MaJidksatra- 
 pasya Samghaddmna. 
 
 DaMASENA, sou of RUDKASIMIIA I. 
 
 Mahaksatrapa : 
 Bdjno Maltdksatrapasa Btidraslhaja putrasa Bdjno Ma- 
 hdksatrapasa. Ddmasenasa. 
 
 Damajada.4rI II, son of Rudrasena I. 
 Ksatrapa : 
 Bdjno Mahdkmtrapasa Budrascnapmtrasa Bdjnah Ksa- 
 trapasa Ddriiajadasriyah.
 
 TRANSLITEEATION OF COIN LEGENDS 
 
 CCV 
 
 n. XX. 
 
 19 
 
 Cat. 
 
 p. 117 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 p. 12i 
 p. 125 
 
 9^! 
 
 23 
 
 PI. XXI. 
 
 1 
 
 p. 126 
 p. 127 
 
 p. 129 
 p. 130 
 
 p. 137 
 
 p. 141 
 
 VIradaman, son of Damasexa. 
 Ksatrapa : 
 liiljuu Mnlmhmlrapasa Ddmasenasa putrasa BajTiali Km- 
 trapasa Vlraddmnah. 
 
 ABHIRA KING. 
 
 Isvaradatta. 
 
 MahiikBatrapa ; First year : 
 Bdjno MaMlc&atrapasa Z<varadaitasa varse prathamc. 
 
 Second year : 
 Itdj'Tw Mahdkmtrapasa Isvaradattasa varse dvifije. 
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS (conthmed). 
 
 Yas^odaman I, son of Damasena. 
 As Ksatrapa : 
 Bdjno MahdJcsatrapasa Ddmasenasa putrasa Bdjnah Km- 
 trapasa Yasoddmnah. 
 As Mahak^atrapa : 
 Bdjiio MahdJcsatrapasa Ddmasenasa irutrasa Bdjno Ma- 
 hdJcsatrapasa Yasoddm n alt . 
 
 Vijayasena, son of Damasena. 
 As Ksatrapa : 
 Bdjno MaJidJcsatrapasa Ddmasenasa putrasa BdjnaJj, Ksa- 
 trapasa Vijayasenasa. 
 As Mahaksatrapa : 
 BdjTio MaJidJcsatrapasa Ddmasenaputrasa Bdjno Mahd- 
 Jcsatrapasa Vijayasenasa. 
 
 DlMAJADA.SRi III, son of Damasena, 
 INTahiXksatrapa : 
 Bdjno MaJidJcsatrapasa Ddmasenaputrasa Bdjno Mahd- 
 Jcsatrapasa DdmajadasriyaJj . 
 
 Rudrasena II, son of VIradaman. 
 Mahfiksatrapa : 
 Bdjaali Ksatrapasa Vlraddmaputrasa Bdjno MaJidJcsa- 
 trapasa Budrasenasa.
 
 CCVl 
 
 PI. XXI. 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 Cat. 
 
 P- 
 
 U7 
 
 P- 
 
 152 
 
 P- 
 
 153 
 
 P- 
 
 155 
 
 P- 
 
 162 
 
 P- 
 
 170 
 
 P- 
 
 175 
 
 P- 
 
 179 
 
 P- 
 
 189 
 
 P 
 
 190 
 
 INTEODUCTION 
 ViSVASIMHA, sr>n of RUDRASRNA IT. 
 
 As Ksatrapa : 
 Bajno Mahdkmtrapasa Itudrasenaputrasa Itdjnxh Ksaira- 
 pasa VUvaslhasa. 
 As Mahiiksatrapa : 
 Rdjno 3Iahdk jatrapasa Iiudrasenapntra>i(i R'ljno Mahd- 
 ksat. apasn VlsvasJhasa. 
 
 Bhartrdaman, son of Rudrasena II. 
 As Ksatrapa : 
 Rdjno Malidksatrapnsa Rulrasenaputrasa Rdjnah Ksatra- 
 pasa Bhartrddmnah. 
 As Mahaksatrapa : 
 RdjTio Mahdksatrapasa Rudrasenapiitrasa RdJTio Malid- 
 ksatropnsa Bharfrdd mnah. 
 
 Visvasena, son of Bhartrdaman. 
 Ksatrapa : 
 RdjTio Mahdksatrapasa Bhartrddmapufrasa Rdjnu Kmi- 
 trapasa VUvaseaasa. 
 
 RUDRASIMHA II, SOn of SvAMI-JlVADAMAN. 
 
 Ksatrapa : 
 Svdmi-Jlvaddmaputrasa RdjTio Ksatrapasa Budrasihasa. 
 
 Yasodaman II, son of Rudrasimiia II. 
 Ksatrapa : 
 RdjTia Ksatrapasa Rudraslhopiitrasa Rdjm Ksatrapisa 
 Ya'oddmnah. 
 
 SVAJII-RUDRASENA III, SOn of SvAMI-RUDRADAMAN IT. 
 
 Mahciksatrapa : 
 Rdjna Mahdkmtrapasa Svdmi-Budrnddnitipntrasa Rdjna 
 Mahdkmtrapasa Svdmi-Rudrasenasa. 
 
 SvAMI-Sl.MHASENA, sister's son of SVAMI-RUDRASENA TIT. 
 
 As Raja Mahaksatrapa : 
 Rdjna Mahdksatrapasa Svdmi-Rudrascnasa Rdjna Mahd- 
 ksatrapasa svasriyasya Svdnd-Simhasenasa. 
 As Maliariija Ksatrapa : 
 Mahardjn-kmtrapa-svdmi Rndrnscna-srasrlj/asi/a Rdjna 
 M(ihdk>>(itnip(ts(i Hvf' mt-Sliiihas( nd^ija.
 
 ^;UME1?ALS 
 
 CCVll 
 
 Cat. 
 
 p. 191 
 
 p. 192 
 
 p. 198 
 
 p. 202 
 
 p. 207 
 
 )) 
 
 p. 209 
 p. 210 
 
 p. 211 
 
 Svami-[Rudka]sexa IV, son of Svami-Simhasena. 
 Mahiiksatrapa : 
 Ttdjiia 3IahdJcsatrapasa Sidmi-Simhasenaputrasa Efijna 
 Mahdhmtrapasa Svdmi-[Rudr((]scnasa. 
 
 SVAMI-RUDRASIMHA III, SOU of SvaMI-SaTYASIMHA. 
 
 Mahfiksatrapa : 
 Bdjun Malidhsntrapasa Svdmi-Satyasimhanutrasa Rujna 
 Mahdksatrapasa Scd mi-Rudi'asimhasa. 
 
 TRAIKUTAKAS. 
 
 Dahrasena, son of Ixdradatta. 
 Malidrdjenih adattajnifra Parama- Vaisnava Si i-MahdrdJa 
 Dahrasena (perhaps sometimes -ijana). 
 
 Vyaghrasena, son of Dahrasena. 
 
 Maltdrdja-Dahrascna{-ijana)putra Parama-Vaimnva Si i- 
 Ma hd rdja Vydghrase na {-gnn a ) . 
 
 'BODHI' DYNASTY. 
 
 YIra-bodhi or VIra-bodiiidatta. 
 Virahodhisa. 
 V trahodhidaiasa. 
 
 Sivahodhisa. 
 
 SiVA-BODIlI. 
 
 Siri-Camdabodhisa. 
 Gamdahodliisa. 
 
 Siri-bodltisa. 
 
 Caxdra-bodih. 
 
 SrI-bodiii. 
 
 IGO. There is no certain instance of a Kharosthi numeral on 
 the coins described in this Catalogue, but there 
 are indications that the earliest type of silver 
 coins struck by Castana may possibly have been dated in this 
 
 Numerals.
 
 CCVlll INTRODrCTION 
 
 manner (p. 7'2 ; and § 92), From the beginning of the reign of 
 Jivadaman (Saka 1[00] = a.d. 1[78]; p. 83) the year of the Saka 
 era is regularly expressed in Brahmi numerals behind the head on 
 the obv. of the silver coins of the Western Ksatrapas, and in the 
 exergue of the rev, type of the lead coins.^ On the potin coins the 
 date appears first above the tj^pe on the obv., but later in the 
 exergue of the rev., and afterwards ceases altogether. On the 
 coins of Isvaradatta the regnal j^ear takes the place of the Saka 
 era, and is expressed twice — in Brahmi numerals in the usual 
 place on the obv., and in words in the rev. inscr. The following 
 table contains the chief forms of the Brahmi numerals which occur 
 in the Catalogue : — 
 
 - = 1 IX = 10 "9 = 100 
 
 = = 2 e = 20 "J. = 200 
 
 E, =- = 3 u = 30 f^ = 300 
 
 ^ = 4 H = 40 
 
 J. = 5 a = 50 
 
 i^ = 6 J = 60 
 
 0=7 5t = '0 
 
 ^ = 8 CD = 80 
 
 3=92 © = 90 
 
 ' For a full account of Brahmi numerals and their origin, v. Bh. lA, vi, p. 42, 
 and Biihler, Ind. Pal, § 33. 
 
 ^ Some of the forms read as ' 9 ' in the Catalogue were read as ' 8 ' by Bh. in 
 JPiAS, 1890, and BG, I, i. The two characters are sometimes liable to be con- 
 fused. For the general distinction between them, v. R. JEAS, 1899, p. 363.
 
 ^ 
 
 r^
 
 COINS OF THE 
 ANDHEA DYNASTY. 
 
 SRl-SATA. 
 
 (Identified witli the Siri-Satakani of tlie Nanaghat Inscr., c. 150 B.C.) 
 
 WESTERN INDIA: MALWA FABRIC. 
 
 Le.\d. 
 Ohr. Type uncertain. 
 
 llec. Elephant standing r. ; below, symbolical representation of river 
 with three fishes swimming r. Inscr. (viii-iv) : — 
 
 (=^(«/7o Siri-Sutasd.) 
 
 No. 
 
 Obr. Type defaced. 
 Her. ^sfmjHTT^. 
 
 BhagvanlSl. (S. ZDMG, 1903, p. G15, fig. l.)i 
 
 115; Wt. 101. 
 PL I. 
 
 POTIN. 
 
 Ohv. Elephant standing r. ; above, tree within railing ; in front, caitija 
 of three arches ; below, symbol of river with fish. 
 
 7iVr. ]\Ian standing facing; I., Ujjain symbol. Inscr. (x-v) as on the 
 lead coin. 
 
 Xc). 
 
 Bh. (S. ibid., fig. 2.)i -8 ; Wt. 86. 
 
 PI. I. 
 
 ' Attributed to a later prince, c. 100 B.C. {op. cit. p. 607). For the date given 
 liore )•. Introductiou.
 
 2 COINS OF THE AXDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 AJA[ ]. 
 
 (Same Period.) 
 
 WESTERN INDIA: MALWA FABRIC. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Ohr. Man standing facing ; below, waved line ; 1., tree within railing ; 
 r., Ujjain symbol. 
 
 Rev. Svastika with « attached to each arm. Inscr. in Brahml cha- 
 racters not completely read. 
 
 No. 
 
 Rev. [- 5fT]'Jfiii[- -]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -8 ; Wt. 164. 
 
 PL I. 
 
 ]VlRA. 
 
 ANDHRADESA : GOD AVAR! DISTRICT. 
 
 Lead. 
 Ohv. Plain. 
 
 Rev. Lion standing 1. Inscr. (i) not completely read. 
 
 No. 
 
 Re V . t^> [ -] ^^ . 
 
 Elliot : " found in a deserted site at the village of Chittala, in 
 the Yernagudem Talook of the Godavari Dist."^ (CSI, 
 pp. 23, 152b, PI. II. 47; r/'. E. JEAS, 1903, p. 301; S.ZDMG, 
 1903, p. 625, attributes these coins provisionally to Gau- 
 tamlputra S'ri-Yajna STitakarni.) 
 
 1-55; Wt. 559-5. 
 PI. I. 
 
 — I [Elliot ; from tlie .same i)lace. (//;/(/.) Wt. 602-3. 
 
 ' Possibly fjf. 
 
 - On p. 152p, the coin is said to have conin from the 7\istiia Dist.
 
 ( 3 ) 
 
 SATAKAKXI. 
 
 (Precise identification uncertain.) 
 
 WESTERN INDIA. 
 
 PoTiN : Square. 
 
 Ohv. 1., Tree, with large leaves, within railing; r., Ujjain symbol sur- 
 mounted by crescent ; in lower corner 1., naudipada ; in upper 
 corner r., rayed- sun symbol ; double square line- border. 
 
 Hec. Elephant, with trunk upi-aised, walking 1. ; in front, svastiJca and 
 l>+- ; double square line-border including fishes and scastika- 
 symbols arranged alternately. Inscr. not completely read.i 
 
 No. 
 
 Be c . [x ]fi!r^ . 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 1- ; Wt. 181. 
 
 PI. I. 
 
 Bh. -9.3; Wt. 1108. 
 
 PL I. 
 
 Copper : Square. I. 
 
 Obc. Elephant, with trunk upraised, walking r. Inscr. not read.' 
 liec. 1., Ujjain symbol ; r., tree within railing (?) ; square border of dots. 
 
 X«. 
 
 Obr. Traces of inscr. 
 
 Bhagvanlrd. Go ; Wt. 63. 
 
 PI. I. 
 
 1 Only the last two aksaras can be read with certainty. On the analogy of other 
 coins (r. nos. 9£E. inf.) it may be inferred that the inscr. ended in [Sdtakarii]nisa. 
 Traces of an initial Ra- are also visible. The whole legend was probably Rafio Sxri- 
 Safakamnisa. 
 
 " Probablv =7Va(lo Sdtahatiisa or Rano Siri-Sdtaka'iis^a.
 
 COINS OK •I'llI-; ANDHHA 1>V.\ASTY 
 
 Copi'KK : Square. II. 
 
 Ohr. Lion springing ]. ; above, unndipada ; double square line-border 
 including fishes. Inscr. not completely read. 
 
 Jtev. 1. , Tree witbin railing ; r. , U j jain symbol surmounted by nandtpada ; 
 double square line-border. 
 
 No. 
 8 
 
 Obv. [ ]fi!j7H. 
 
 Bhagvanlfil. -8; ^Yt. 98-5. 
 
 PI. I. 
 
 PoTiN : Square. 
 
 Obv. Lion springing r.; above, .suas/iAvf ; square border of dots. Inscr 
 in Brahmi characters reversed and bkmdered : — 
 
 L>,i-+Y (^[t^-] 
 
 ( = [7?(»i7o] Sdtaliamnisa.) 
 
 Jiev. ]., U jjain symbol surmounted by nandipada ; v., tree within railing 
 square border of dots. 
 
 No. 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 Obr. [- >rt]^tT«FftlT[-] reversed, with IT inverted. 
 
 Bhagvanlfil. -75 ; Wt. 83. 
 
 PI. I. 
 
 Obv. Traces of inscr. ; behind the lion, three dots.^ 
 
 Bh. -8; Wt. 112-2. 
 
 Obv. [ IniTT reversed; behind lion, three dots.^ 
 
 Bh. -Tx-S; Wt. 526. 
 
 PI. I. 
 
 Obv. Traces of inscr. 
 Ui'c. Obliterated. 
 
 Bh. -9 (broken). 
 
 ' Possibly = the letter i.
 
 ( 5 ) 
 
 VASISTHlPUTRA : VILIVAYAKURA.^ 
 
 MAHARASTRA: KOLHAPUR. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Ohc. Caiti/a of four tiers, with a dot within each arch, surmounted by 
 a crescent, standing, together with a tree on 1., within a raihng 
 ornamented with scroll and dots ; above, sriistilca. 
 
 Jler. Bow, with string downwards, fatted with arrow pointing upwards. 
 Inscr. (i) : — 
 
 (^=]{nuo Vdsitlilpiitasa Vilivdyalcurasa.) 
 
 No. 
 13 
 
 Bee. [-]5ft^TfH7W^^5E[5 ]. 
 
 Burgess ; /. Kolhapur. 1-2 ; Wt. 242-2. 
 
 14 Cunningham. (CAI, p. 109, PI. xii. 1.) ^_^ . ^y^ ^g^ 
 
 PL I. 
 
 15 ■ Bh.^ 1-2 (broken). 
 
 PI. I. 
 
 16 
 
 Bui-gess; /. Kolhapur. 11; Wt. 172-2. 
 
 • Date 84 A. D., according to S. ZDMG, 1902, p. 662. 
 
 ^ Tt is almost certain that all these coins came from Kolhapur, but the provenance 
 
 is onlv stated when there is definite information as to the fact.
 
 COINS OF Tin: axuhua dynasty 
 
 Pot IN. 
 
 Ohv. Caitijn,^ surmounted by a tree, standing within a railing orna- 
 mented with scroll and dots ; 1., tmndiiHuhi ; r., ^ 
 
 Itev. Type as on the lead coins, but with the addition, in 1. field, of a 
 dot or small circle.- Inscr. similar. 
 
 Xo. 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 ilec. x.^^f^z'^^i{^f^f^^^^^r^^ 
 
 Bhagvanlul. -8; Wt. 59-2. 
 
 PI. II. 
 
 Ohv. Both symbols distinct. 
 
 Bee. Small circle to 1. of bow and arrow distinct ; T;>ft^TfB7iIrra 
 
 Cunningham. (CAI, p. 109, PI. xii. 2.) -7 (broken). 
 
 PI. II. 
 
 Ohr. Almost obliterated. 
 
 Burgess; /. Kolhapur. -7 (broken). 
 
 Ohv. Almost obliterated. 
 
 Bhagvfmlal. -75 ; Wt. 54-4. 
 
 Ohr. Almost obliterated. 
 
 Eec. [ ]ffT7^57raf^f353[ ]. 
 
 Bh. -75 ; Wt. 63-6. 
 
 * Bh., JBBRAS, xiii. p. 305, suggests that the ohx\ types of the lead and potin 
 coins represent the same objects seen from diifercnt points of view. 
 
 - Probably intended to represent a discus, v. R. JRAS, 1904, p. 372, note 1.
 
 ( 7 ) 
 MATHARlPUTKA : SIVALAlvUKA.^ 
 
 MAHARASTRA : KOLHAPUR. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Var. a : Tree 1. 
 
 Ohr.- Caiti/a of four tiers surmounted by a crescent, standing, together 
 with a ti'ee on 1., within a raiUng ornamented with scroll 
 and dots. 
 
 Rec. Bow, with string downwards, fitted with arrow pointing upwards. 
 Inscr. (r) : — 
 
 (^^liiiFio Mi'tf/h(irij)iit<isu SlralaliHrusa.) 
 
 No 
 
 Her. T>fmT^fT:5rTTT [^^ - -]tTT. 
 
 22 Cunningham. (CAI, p. 109, PI. xii. 4.) ]-2; Wt. 190. 
 
 PI. II. 
 
 Her. T^^S'T^TT^rnr^ToJ^T^ . 
 
 23 Burgess ;/. Kolhapur. 1-2 ; Wt. 2191. 
 
 PI. II. 
 
 , Her. X>nw^T^f{fw^r^.'^Xf^. 
 24 Burgess ;/. Kolhapur. 115 ; Wt. 18GG. 
 
 Re-struck on coins of Vasisthiputra Vilivayakura. 
 
 Ohr. Type struck over ohc. type of Vasisthiputra Vijivayakura, 
 leaving, beneath the railing, traces of a caiti/a with dots 
 in the arches. 
 
 p (A. [---- ]^Tf^75[--]. 
 
 iter. ■/ '^ 
 
 (B. T^JTRTTQITl^---^ TW. 
 Burgess; /. Kolhapui-. 12; Wt. 222. 
 
 PL II. 
 
 ' Date. 85 a.d.. according to S. ZDMG, 1902, p. 662. 
 
 - Differs from the corresponding type of Vasisthiputra Vilivayakura (r. ,««;), 
 p. 5) (1) in not having a dot within each arch of the caitiia, (2) in not having a 
 svantika above the cait'ia. and (3) in representing the trunk of the tree as of uuilorui 
 thickness. (Bh.JBHRAS. xiii. p. 304.)
 
 8 COINS OF THF. ANDHKA DYNASIV 
 
 ^ ! 
 
 ^ °' ' Ohv. Some remaining traces of ohr. type of VasistliTputra Yili- 
 vayakura, e.g. iu the sntstika which appears on the top 
 1. of the cditija. 
 
 ,, (A. [.- -]fg55[ ]. 
 
 licv. < 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 1-25; Wt. 217-5. 
 
 PL II. 
 
 Yar. h : Ti'ee r. 
 Ohv. As in Yar. a, l)ut tree to r. of caiiija. 
 Rev. As in Yar. a. 
 
 Cunningham. 1-25; Wt. 221. 
 
 PI. II. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 1-15; \Yt. 2059. 
 
 Tearse : "from the Kolhapur find, 1877." T'l ; Wt. 177-2. 
 
 PI. II. G.P. 
 
 Re-struck on coins of Yasisthiputra Yilivayakura. 
 
 Ohv. Type struck ohliquely over type 'Cnifi/n with dots in the 
 arches.' 
 
 „ (A..[--- 3]w^f^f35 [- -]. 
 
 lu'r. .' 
 
 (B. •^[^T'lTS-frjwL- - - -]fT^. 
 
 Bhagvanlfil. 1-25 ; Wt. 254-9. 
 
 PL II. 
 
 Ohv. Type struck obliqiiely over type 'Cditi/n with clots in the 
 arches.' 
 
 Uev. Faint traces of re-striking : T^HTS"fi:'77T^L''l^^^^^- 
 Burgess ; /. Kolhapur. 1-25 ; Wt. 233-4.
 
 No. 
 
 MATHAUIPUTRA : SIVALAKURA 9 
 
 lObr. As nos. 29 and 30. 
 
 lier. T[^H^jT^7nTftT^^T:H struck over legend of Viisisthiputia 
 VilP, leaving — [^]^t[-]7[^] — visible across it at point a. 
 
 Pear.se ; /. Kolhapur. 1-25 ; Wt. 239. 
 
 PL III. G.P. 1. 
 
 lObi: As nos. 29 and 30. 
 
 ( B. TsfmT^ftj [- - j ^^Qjf TH . 
 
 Codrington. 12; Wt. 231. 
 
 PI. in. o c. 
 
 POTIN. 
 
 Obr. Caifija, surmounted by a tree, standing within a railing orna- 
 mented with scroll and dots ; 1., nandipada ; r., !^ 
 
 Jhv. Type as on the lead coins, but with the addition, in 1. field, of a 
 dot or small circle. Inscr. similar. 
 
 No. ' 
 
 31 Bhagvnnlal. -7; Wt. GO. 
 
 PI. III. 
 
 32 Uev. T^Jn^^a^T^^fT^. 
 
 Cunningham. -7 ; Wt. 55-4.
 
 1(1 COINS OF THl'. ANDIIHA DYN ASIV 
 
 NAME UNCERTAIN. 
 
 (Pei-haps Sakasada or Sakasena ; if the latter, perhaps to be identified 
 with Madhariputra Sakasena of the Kanheri inscr.; v. Introduction.) 
 
 ANDHRA-DESA: KISTNA AND GODAVARI DISTRICTS. 
 
 Lead : Square. 
 
 Obr. Lion standing r. ; in front, tree within railing. Inscr. not com- 
 pletely read. 
 
 Bev. Caiiyn, of three tiers, within double square line-border ; above, 
 crescent or part of a circle with dots. 
 
 No. 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 (Size 1.) 
 Obr. In lower corner, 1., traces of beginning of inscr. Tsft- 
 Elliot ; /. Kistna Dist. (CSI, p. 152b, PI. ii. 46.) 
 
 PI. III. ^' ' ^'^- ^^^''^- 
 
 Obr. Uncertain traces of inscr. 
 
 Cunningham. -9 (worn). 
 
 lOhr. [ — -]^oi;^ [-]■??. 
 
 Pear.se. -85 ; Wt. 152-6. 
 
 PI. III. G.P. 2. 
 
 Pearse. '85. 
 
 PL III. G.P. 3. 
 
 [Elliot ; f. Dipaldinni. ("Gleaning!^," i, p. 21=JMLS, xix (NS. iii), 
 p. 239, PI. IX, no. 57.0 
 
 [Mackenzie Coll. (Wilson, .4s. Res., xvii, PI. v. 117, 118.^ 
 
 ' It seems impossible to read *! here. The atcsara in both cases seems more 
 like ^. 
 
 - The weight given (ibid. p. 22), viz. 144, is certainly erroneous; cf. the round 
 coin no. 53 of same plate, and inf. after no. 41. 
 
 ^ Referred to by Elliot {loc. cit.).
 
 UNX'ERTAIX 11 
 
 (Size 2.) 
 
 No 
 
 Ohr. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 Her. 01)litenited. 
 ;j;j Sewell. -6 (worn). 
 
 Lead : Round. 
 
 Ohr. and liev. types the same as those of the square coins. ^ Inscr., not 
 completely read, probably the same. 
 
 (Size 1.) 
 
 No ' 
 
 Ohr. Uncertain ti'aces of three akf;aras above the lion's head. 
 
 86 Sewell. -95 ; Wt. 218. 
 
 PI. III. 
 
 I Obr. [ ]«fi^[->. 
 
 37 ' Sewell. -9 ; Wt. 182-4. 
 
 PI. III. 
 
 1 Ohr. [ J^ofiHT-]^. 
 
 3s Sewell. -95 (broken). 
 
 PI. III. 
 
 Ohr. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 Fer. Obliterated. 
 
 39 Sewell. 1- ; Wt. 226-2. 
 
 40 „ l-Oo; Wt. 252-5. 
 
 41 „ 1-05; Wt. 241-7. 
 
 * The rev. type is almost always obliterated. It is, however, seen clearly on the 
 coin from Gudivada published by Rea. 
 
 - The traces indicate rather ^ than *?. 
 
 ^ Thp reading seems clear. 
 
 * This akxara is uncertain.
 
 42 
 
 12 COINS OF THi: AXDUKA DYNASTV 
 
 [Elliot ; /. Dipakliniii. (" (Tleanings," i, p. 20=JMLS, xix (NS. iii), 
 p. 238, PI. ix, 110. 53.) 
 
 Wt. 226-9. 
 
 [Obr. Traces of part of inscr. not legible from Plate. 
 Her. Type distinct. 
 
 Rea ; /. Gudivada. (A SSI, vi, p. 28, PI. 4.5.) Wt. 218. 
 
 (Size 2.)^ 
 
 Ohv. No legible traces of inscr. 
 
 Jiec. Indistinct. 
 
 Sewell. -9 ; Wt. 175-1. 
 
 Pi. III. 
 
 [Eea ; /. Gudivada. (ASSI, vi, p. 29, PI. 48.) Wt. 165. 
 
 [ „ „ ( „ „ PI. 49.) Wt. 150. 
 
 [ „ „ ( „ „ PI. 50.) AVt. 162. 
 
 (Size 3.)' 
 
 Ohr. No legible traces of inscr. 
 
 Her. Indistinct. 
 
 Sewell. -7 ; Wt. 84-9. 
 
 PI. III. 
 
 •75; Wt. 86. 
 
 •75; Wt. 105-1. 
 
 •75; Wt. 76-5. 
 
 [Rea ; /. Gudivada. (ASSI, vi, p. 29, PI. 51.) Wt. 81. 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 46 
 
 ^ Both inscr. and types are probably those of Size 1 ; biit on no specimens in the 
 British Museum is it possible to read any portion of the inscr. or to determine the 
 rev. type with certainty. It is, therefore, not always easy to distinguish tlie coins 
 of Sizes 2 and 3 in this class from the class which has for t^'pes, ohv. lion r. : rev. 
 
 Ujjaiu svmbol (the coins with inscr. Siril 'j^dmisa attributed to Pulumavi ; r. 
 
 ■inf. p. 24).
 
 ( 13 ) 
 GAUTAMlPUTRA : VILIVAYAKURA.^ 
 
 MAHAElSTRA: KOLHAPUR. 
 Lead. 
 
 Ohr. Catty a of four tiex'S, surmounted by svastilca, standing, together 
 with a ti'ee on r., within a railing ornamented with scroll 
 and dots. 
 
 liec. Bow, with string downwards, fitted with arrow pointing upwards. 
 Inscr. (i) : — 
 
 (^ = Jiano Gotamiputasa Vilicui/ulcaratici.) 
 No. 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 Cunningham. (CAI, p. 109, PI. xii. 6.) 
 PI. III. 
 
 1-15; Wt. 1G4-6. 
 
 1,'er. T>f [TT-jm^TTTTf^fgE^TTTf ^^ . 
 
 Cunnuigham. 1-15; Wt. 191-6. 
 
 Ji'er . T sfrniTfjRJ rnrf^fgETT^TH . 
 
 Cunningham. l-lo ; Wt. 189. 
 
 Burgess; /. Kolhapur. I'l ; Wt. 173'8. 
 
 Bliagvanlrd. l'2;j (broken). 
 
 [ Rev. T^TTfTTTfjI^frTT r>f3E^mf IIT . 
 
 Pearsc ; /. Kolhapur. 1-2 ; Wt. 180-2. 
 
 PI. III. G.P. 4. 
 
 1 Date 113 A. D., according to S. ZD.MG, 1902. p. 60-'.
 
 14 COiXS OF THE ANDHKA DYNASTY 
 
 Pearse ; /. Kolhapur. 12 ; Wt. 212. 
 
 Pearse ; /. Kolhapur. M ; AYt. 169-1. 
 
 [iJer. T^m> WHJ ri « r^ r* ^ I ^ ^ ^^ . 
 
 Codrington ; /. Kolhapur. 11 ; Wt. 207-6. 
 
 PI. IV. O.C. 1. 
 
 \_()bi\ Double-struck, so that the railing appears twice. 
 Rev. Double-struck, so that portions of the inscr. appear twice. 
 Pearse: "from the Kolhapur find." 1-4.5 ; Wt. 167-8. 
 
 [_Obv. Double-struck or re-struck ; traces of the railing in a previous 
 striking are visible. 
 
 Codrington ; /. Kolhapur. 12 ; Wt. 182-5. 
 
 PL IV. O.C. 2. 
 
 Ee-struck on Coin of Ya.si.sthlputra Vilivayakura. 
 {^Obr. Type struck over type " Caifya with dots in the arches." 
 ^A. [ ]f3E^T^^T:^[ ]. 
 
 Rev. > 
 
 Pearse ; /. Kolhapur. 11 5 ; Wt. 187. 
 
 PL IV. G.P. 1. 
 
 Re-struck on Coin of Mathariputra Sivalakura.^ 
 
 Oliv. Type struck over ohr. type of Mathariputra Siva°, showing, 
 inverted, traces of the tree r. with thick stem and leaves. 
 
 fA. [tjt( T^'^^TT^fT^] in very faint traces. 
 
 ( B . i;^>irriTfi^5WHf ^3E^T^f T^ . 
 
 Burgess; /'.Kolhapur. 1-25; Wt. 173"4. 
 
 PL IV. 
 
 ' For other coins similarly re-struck, v. Bh. JBBRAS, .xiii (1877), p. 307, Tl. 
 .IV. in. 14.
 
 GALTAmTi'UTRA : VILIVAYAKUKA. 15 
 
 POTIX. 
 
 Var. a : Nandipada. 
 
 Ohv. Caitija of four tiers, surmounted by a tree, standing \vithin a 
 railing ornamented with scroll and dots ; 1., nandipada ; r., ^ 
 
 Ber. Type as on the lead coins.' Inscr. similar. 
 
 No. 
 
 Be I- . T^mrrrfir^inT^oE^ [- ] ^^ 
 
 53 I Bhagvanlal. -75 ; Wt. 3-2-8. 
 
 I PI. IV. 
 
 54 Cunningham. (CAI, p. 110, PI. xii. 7.) -7 ; Wt. 49-5. 
 
 55 Bui-gess ; /. Kolhapur. 7; Wt. 35'7. 
 
 PL IV. 
 
 Her. T5[tTi TTf JTJW^Tfg^^T L^lj f ^^ • 
 50 Bh. -05 ; Wt. 40-4. 
 
 Uer. [ ■rT]5R^7TOf^%^TTf [- -] . 
 
 57 Bli. -65 (broken). 
 
 I llev. t^[ ^^ -]^f^^- 
 
 5H Bh. -6 (broken). 
 
 [Rei\ v^vx\l{\^^•K^f^^w^^•^ . 
 
 — I Codringtou. -8 ; Wt. 44-8. 
 
 I PI. IV. O.C. 3. 
 
 ' The dot or small circle (r. sup. p. 6, note 2) which appears on the rev. type of 
 the potin coins of Yasisthiputra Vili" and Matharlputra Siva'' is not found on the 
 corresponding coins of Gautamiputra Vili".
 
 ■'■" COIXFi OP THR ANDHRA DYXASTY 
 
 Var. b: Scastika. 
 Ohv. As Var. a, but 1., svastika. 
 Her. As Var. a. 
 No. 
 
 — Pearse. 
 
 PI. IV. G.P. 2. 
 
 [ Rev. x.'STr^f^^^w^fk^^ [- ^] i:^ , 
 
 Pearse. 
 
 ■75 (broken). 
 
 •65 ; Wt. 52-2. 
 
 I
 
 ( ]■ 
 
 Coiijfctnrdlli/ (iltrihiitnl (tj 
 
 GAUTAMlPUTRA. 
 
 (Period before the time of Nahapana ; v. Introduction.) 
 
 WESTERN INDIA. 
 
 PoTiN : Round. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Ohc. Elephant standing r., with trunk upraised ; above, conch-shell (?), 
 Ujjain symbol. Inscr. not completely read/ 
 
 Bet-. Tree, with large leaves, within railing divided diagonally into 
 lozenge-shaped sections having a dot within each. 
 
 No. 
 
 Ohr. Traces of inscr. 
 
 .59 Bhagvanlal. •7;Wt. 121-6. 
 
 PI. IV. 
 
 Var. h. 
 
 Ohc. As Var. a, but elephant walking. 
 
 liev. As Var. a, but railing divided into rectangular sections. 
 
 
 
 (Size 1.) 
 
 
 
 
 N'o. 
 
 Obr. L^^Wr^ 
 
 —].■ 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 Burgess. 
 Obr. No distinct tr 
 
 PI. IV. 
 
 (Size 2. ) 
 aces of inscr. 
 
 •85: 
 
 Wt. 
 
 209^5. 
 
 61 i 
 
 1 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 PI. IV. 
 
 •75; 
 
 Wt. 
 
 107^8, 
 
 62 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 •8; 
 
 Wt. 
 
 149-5, 
 
 63 Bh. -75 ; Wt. 87-4. 
 
 ' Such traces of an inscription as are visible on this coin seem to indicate that 
 it may have been Rano Siri-idltakanisa].
 
 18 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 (Size 3.) 
 
 Obv. Traces of inscr. 
 
 Bh. -7; Wt. 47-5. 
 
 PI. IV. 
 
 Bh. -65; Wt. 56-7. 
 
 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 45-3. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 42-3. 
 
 Eden (1853). -6 ; Wt. 58-5. 
 
 Prinsep (1847). -55 ; Wt. 60-4. 
 
 Prinsep (1847). -55 ; Wt. 46-2. 
 
 Provenance uncertain. "65 ; Wt. 66. 
 
 Obv. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 59-5. 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 57. 
 
 (Size 4.) 
 
 Obv. T^[ ]. 
 
 Eden (1853). -5 ; Wt. -44. 
 
 PI. IV. 
 
 Obv. Traces of inscr. 
 
 Bh. -45 ; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 PI. IV. 
 
 Obv. x^l ]. 
 
 Bh. " -45 ; Wt. 24-2. 
 
 Obv. [_Tj7T— ].' 
 
 Bh. -45 (broken). 
 
 ' Possibly to be restored as Raiio Gotaiiupittasa.
 
 GAUTAMIPUTRA (?) 19 
 
 No. 
 78 
 
 79 
 80 
 
 81 
 82 
 83 
 84 
 85 
 86 
 
 Copper : Square. 
 
 Obv. As on the round coins. 
 
 EeiK Uncertain ; probably as on the round potin coins. 
 No. ' 
 
 Ohi\ Traces 
 
 of 
 
 inscr. 
 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 
 •5 ; \Vt. 331 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 
 •45; Wt. 31-2 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 
 •4 ; Wt. 28 
 
 Obv. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 38 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 
 •6; Wt. 31 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 26 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 
 •45 ; Wt. 25-5 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 37. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 
 •45 ; Wt. 26^7. 
 
 87 
 
 Uev. Indistinct. 
 
 Bh. •S ; Wt. 16. 
 
 PI. IV.
 
 2L> coins of thi; andhim dvnasiv 
 
 VASlSTHlPUTHA SRI-PULUMAVI.^ 
 
 ANDHRA-DESA: KISTNA AND GODAVARI DISTS.; FABRIC A. 
 
 Lead. 
 Ohr. Caitija of three arches; beneath, waved line. Inscr. (i) : — 
 
 ( z=zEaTto Vasithijnifasa Sin'-Fnjnnulrisa.) 
 
 Bee. XJjjain symbol, each orb of which is represented by a pellet 
 surrounded by two circles. 
 
 No. 
 
 Obv. T^[ tI'I^JT^W. 
 
 88 Cunningham. -7 ; Wt. 85. 
 
 PI. V. 
 
 89 Sewell ; /". Gudivada. (lA, ix. p. 63, no. 11 ; E. CHI, p. 33, 
 
 no. 7b; rf. S. ZDMG, 1903, p. 619.) 
 I -7 ; Wt. 86. 
 
 PL V. 
 
 iUhc. VS^[ -]T:TJ3EHTf^'T. 
 
 _ I Pearse. ((.'. CAI, p. 109, PI. xii. 3.) -8.^ ; Wt. lOOT. 
 
 I PL V. G.P. 1. 
 
 — 1 [Rea ; /. Gudivada. (ASSl, vi. p. :>4, PI. 5.) Wt. 78. 
 
 ' Date 138 A.I)., according to S. ZDMG, 1902, p. 622.
 
 ( 21 ) 
 
 SRl-PULUMAVI. 
 
 CENTRAL INDIA : CHANDA DISTRICT. 
 
 POTIN. 
 
 Var. a. 
 Ohr. P^lephant, with trunk upraised, standing r. Inscr. : — 
 
 (^=iHiri-Pnhi)Hdvisa.) 
 
 Rev. Ujjain symbol, surmounted by a crescent. Each orb of the 
 Ujjain symbol has a pellet in the centre. 
 
 No. I 
 
 Ohv. [ — 3B]»nf^m. 
 
 90 As. Soc. Bengal : /. Chanda. (Hoernle, Proc. ASB, 1893 
 
 p. 117.) 
 
 ■75 ; Wt. 46-2. 
 
 PI. V. 
 
 91 As. Soc. Beng. ;/. Chanda. {Ihid) -8 ; Wt. 36-4. 
 
 I PI. V. 
 
 Ohr. [ ]3Eh[^w1. 
 
 92 As. Soc. Beng. ; /. Chanda. (Ihid.) '1 ; Wt. 38-7. 
 
 Var. h. 
 Ohr. As in Var. a. 
 
 h'p,r. Ujjain symbol, surmounted by a crescent ; r. and 1. of topmost 
 circle, a branch with leaves. 
 
 Ohr. f;Rfti,gB[- --]. 
 
 93 : Bhagvanlal. -7; Wt. 42 5. 
 
 PI. V. 
 
 Ohr. Inscr. almost obliterated. 
 
 94 j Bh. -55; Wt. 26-5. 
 
 PI. V.
 
 22 COINS OF THE AN DURA DYNASTY 
 
 6r1-PU[LUMA]V[. 
 
 coromandel coast.> 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Ohr. Ship with two masts. Inscr. not completely read, but apparently 
 Siri-Pii\_Iumd^visa.'^ 
 
 Tiev. Ujjain symbol. 
 
 (Size 1.) 
 
 No. 
 95 
 
 96 
 
 97 
 
 98 
 
 Obo. (x) ^fT^jCaB ] (ix) ^^ . 
 
 -^ N* s3 ^ 
 
 Cunningham. -8 ; Wt. 125-7. 
 
 PI. V. 
 
 [_Ohv. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 Rev. Traces of Ujjain symbol. 
 
 Pearse. "75 ; Wt. 785. 
 
 {_Obv. Traces of inscr.' 
 
 Rev. Ujjain symbol quite distinct. 
 
 Rea ; /. Gudivada. (ASSI, vi. p. 29, PI. 52.) Wt. 101. 
 
 (Size 2.) 
 
 Obr. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 
 Elliot ; /. Kistna dist. (CSI, p. 152b, PL ii. 45.) 
 
 •6; Wt. 79 7. 
 PI. V. 
 
 Cunningham. . -6 ; Wt. 63*5. 
 
 Obr. Traces of inscr. not legible. 
 
 Cunningham. -55; Wt. 48*1. 
 
 ' F. inf. p. 23, note 1. 
 
 '^ This reading is made doubtful by the extraordinary arrangement of the coin- 
 legend which it presupposes. 
 
 3 Rea (I.e.) says "TUl only visible." It is not possible to control this reading by 
 means of the photograph in the plate.
 
 No. 
 
 99 
 100 
 101 
 
 SE!-ru[LUMA]vi 23 
 
 Ohr. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 
 Sewell. -erj; Wt. 7G. 
 
 •7 ; Wt. 72-2. 
 
 •7; Wt. 78-8. 
 
 [Elliot: "found near Allamparva between Sadras and Cuddalore." 
 ("Gleanings," p. 25, PI. x. 74 = JMLS, p. 243.') 
 
 [Pearse. -65 ; Wt. 79. 
 
 [ „ -6; Wt. 51-9. 
 
 [ „ -5 ; Wt. 42. 
 
 [Rea ; / Gudivada. (ASSI, vi. p. 29, PI. r^li.) Wt. 65. 
 
 [ „ „ ( „ „ PI. 54.) Wt. 29. 
 
 (Size 3.) 
 102 Bhagvanlal. -45; Wt. 15-5. 
 
 103 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 19. 
 
 PI. V. 
 104 ' Sewell. -4 ; Wt. 1 1 -5. 
 
 — I [Pearse. -45 ; Wt. ISG. 
 
 ' K says (op. ctt. p. 26 = JMLS, 244), "All the specimens in our possession " (i.e. 
 of coins having a ship for type) " have been picked up on the sea-shore at different 
 points between Madras and Cuddalore." He refers especially to fig. 74 (the coin 
 referred to above), as well as to figs. 81 and 88, which he attributes (CSl, p. 35, 
 PI. I. 38) to the Kurumbars or Pallavas of the Coromandcl coast.
 
 24 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 SRI[ ]SVAMI. 
 
 (Conjecturally identified with Vasisthiputra S'ri-Pulumavi ; 
 V. Introduction.) 
 
 ANDHRA-DESA: KISTNA AND GODAVARI DISTS.; FABRIC B. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Ohv. Lion standing r. Inscr., not completely read, beginning with 
 Siri and ending with Sdmisa. 
 
 Jiec. Ujjain symbol, each orb of which consists of a large pellet with 
 snrroundinor circle. 
 
 No. 
 
 [Obr. (ii) HT[ ] (x) ^fjTW. 
 
 Pearse. 8 ; Wt. i:Vi3. 
 
 PL V. G.P. 2. 
 
 \_Obr. Fragment of inscr. as read by Rea (l.c.y (x) ^jf^[_ _] . 
 
 Rea ; /. Gudivada. (ASSI, vi. p. 28,i PI. 46.) ^t. 132. 
 
 Var. b. 
 Obr. As Var. (i ; but inscr. different, or differently ai'ranged. 
 Ji'er. As Var. a. 
 
 Xo. 
 
 lObv. Traces of inscr. (ix) [- -]xi[- 
 
 Pearse. Wt. 112 o. 
 
 PI. V. G.P. 3. 
 
 ' He observes that the ^ is distinct, and that the inscr. cannot possibly be the 
 sakasakasa read by Thomas on certain coins from Amaravati (lA, 1880 (ix), p. 64; 
 cf. nos. 33 fF. svpra) ; also that the vowel-mark (of ^j is uncertain, and that there 
 are traces of two uncertain letters following. 
 
 - The restoration gg seems possible, but by no means certain. If this reading 
 could be established, the attribution of these coins to Pulumavi, which seems 
 possible on other grounds, might be regarded as certain.
 
 ( 25 ) 
 
 NAME UXCERTAIX. 
 
 SOUTHERN INDIA: ANANTAPUR AND CUDDAPAH DISTRICTS. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Obc. Horse standing r. ; above, ^ ; in front, spherical object. Inscr. 
 not completely read. 
 
 liec. Type (usually obliterated) 1., caitya of six arches surmounted by 
 a crescent; r., tree within railing: both standing on a pedi- 
 ment ornamented with scroll and dots. 
 
 105 
 
 106 
 107 
 108 
 109 
 
 Ohr. (i) ^[ ! ,.;' (viii) IT - ^]w^. 
 
 Govt. Mus., Madras; /. Bathapalli in the Anantapur Dist. 
 
 1-1 ; Wt. 161-8. 
 PI. V. 
 
 Obv. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 
 ^SLine provenance. 1"; Wt. 172'5. 
 
 PI. V. 
 
 •95 ; \Yt. 150-2. 
 
 •95 ; Wt. 166. 
 
 1-15 ; Wt. 156. 
 
 Eev. Traces of r. portion of type (tree within railing). 
 
 110 Same provenance. 1"1 ; Wt. 153*6. 
 
 liev. Type distinct except for a break in the middle of the coin. 
 
 111 Elliot ; /. Cuddapah. (•' Gleanings," p. 28, PI. xi. 99=JMLS, 
 
 P-^^) -95; Wt. 115-5. 
 
 PI. V. 
 
 • If, as seems possible, these aksaras could be restored as TTITT, these coins might 
 be assigned to the Hariti-putra who is known from iuscrr. (v. Introduction).
 
 26 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 No. 
 
 [Elliot ; /. Cuddapah. {Op. cii. p. 28 (246), PI. xi. 91.) 
 
 Wt. 105-7. 
 
 C „ ,, ( „ „ PI. xi.99.) 
 
 Wt. 116-75. 
 
 [ „ /. Palaveram. ( „ pp. 29 and 25 (247 and 243), PI. xi. 94.) 
 
 Wt. 39-75. 
 
 NAME UNCERTAIN. 
 
 ANDHRA-DESA: KISTNA AND GODAVARI DISTS.; FABRIC B. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Obv. Horse standing 1.; above, j|j; in front, symbol consisting of pellet 
 within a circle of dots. 
 
 Ber. Lion standing r. ; above, uncertain symbol.^ 
 
 No 
 
 [jBey. Doubtful traces of inscr. 
 
 Pearae. 95 ; Wt. 138-8. 
 
 PI. V. G.P. 4. 
 
 * This coin seems to supply a link between the following classes: — (1) ohv. Lion 
 r. : rev. Caitya, (nos. 33 ff.), and (2) ohv. Horse 1. : rev. Ujjain symbol (nos. 112 £f.).
 
 ( 27 ) 
 
 NAME UXCERTAIX. 
 
 SAME DISTRICTS: SIMILAR FABRIC. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Obv. Horse standing 1. ; in front, symbol consisting of a pellet within 
 a circle. Inscr. not completely read. 
 
 Rev. Ujjain symbol, each orb of which is represented by a pellet 
 within a circle. 
 
 (Size 1.) 
 
 No. 
 
 Obv. Traces of inscr. : (ii) [ T( - ^ J. 
 
 112 Bhagvanlal. '95 (broken). 
 
 PI. V. 
 
 (Size 2.y 
 
 Obv. Indistinct traces of inscr. 
 Rec. Indistinct. 
 
 113 
 114 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '6 (broken^ 
 
 Sewell. -75 ; \Vt. 90-3. 
 
 [Pearse. '85 ; Wl. 87-4. 
 
 (Size 3.)i 
 
 \_Obv. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 jR^r. Indistinct, 
 
 Pearse. Sr) ; Wt. 13-4. 
 
 1 The coins of Sizes 2 and 3 are so badly preserved that it is impossible to say 
 whether the types are precisely the same as those of Size 1.
 
 28 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 NAME UNCERTAIN. 
 
 SAME DISTRICTS: SIMILAR FABRIC. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Ohr. Horse standing r. ; above, pellet within a circle of dots^; in 
 front, -X- 
 
 Her. Ujjain symbol.^ 
 
 No. 
 
 — , [Pearse. 'o ; Wt. 267 
 
 _ ! [ „ -45; Wt. 11-6 
 
 [ „ -45 ; Wt. 18-8. 
 
 [ „ "4 ; Wt. 19. 
 
 [ „ -45 ; Wt. 21-8. 
 
 [ GHAJSADiV. 
 
 SAME DISTRICTS. 
 
 Lead : Square. 
 
 Ohr. Horse standing 1. Inscr. not completely read. 
 
 7i'cr. Uncertain. 
 
 No. 
 
 lObv. [ XII ^]^?^^.' 
 
 Bev. Obliterated. 
 
 Pearse. Wt. 25 5. 
 
 PI. V. G.P. 5. 
 
 ^ This symbol seems to connect this class with the preceding (nos. 112 ff.). 
 
 2 The early form of the ^ suggests the possibility that this king may be the 
 Sangha (no. 9) or the Mcghacvati (no. 16) of the Puianas ; v. Smith, ZDMG, 1902, 
 p. 659.
 
 ( 29 ) 
 VASISTHlPUTRA SIVA-SRl-SATAKARXI.^ 
 
 ANDHRA-DESA: KISTNA AND GODAVARI DISTS.; FABRIC A. 
 
 Lead. 
 Ohv. Caitija of three arches; beneath, waved Ime. Inscr. (i) : — 
 
 (=i?a/7o Vdsithiputasa Siva-Siri-Sdtalcamnisa.) 
 
 Iter. Ujjain symbol, each orb of which is represented by a pellet with 
 two surroundinfr circles. 
 
 No. 
 115 
 
 Elliot. {Cf. CSl, p. 33, no. 7.) 
 
 •8 ; Wt. 91. 
 
 PI. V. 
 
 Obr. [ Iw^fH^f^C ]. 
 
 116 Sewell; f. Gudivada. (lA, ix. p. G4, no. 12; cf. S. ZDMG, 
 
 1903, p. 620.) 
 
 •75 ; Wt. 86. 
 PI. V. 
 
 [Rea ; /. Gudivada. (ASSI, vi. p. 24, PI. 4 ; rf. S. (lor. rit.), who 
 remarks that probably all the coius, nos. 2-9, published by Rea 
 should be assigned to this king.) 
 
 ' Date 170 A. D. according to S. ZDMG, 1902, p. 664. 
 
 " When the inscr. is incomplete, it is sometimes difficult to distinguish between 
 the coins of this king and those of similar fabric struck by S'rI-Candra-S'ati (v. inf. 
 nos. 117 ff.). The legends of the latter seem, however, to begin at xi, while such 
 evidence as there is seems to show that the coin-legends of S'iva-S'rl begin at i.
 
 30 COINS OF THE ANDHHA UVNASTY 
 
 VASISTHlPUTRA SRI-CANDRA-6ATI/ ' 
 
 ANDHRA-DESA: KISTNA AND GODAVARI DISTS.; FABRIC A. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Ohv.' Caitija of three arches ; beneath, waved hne. Inscr. (xi) : — 
 
 s 
 (=:Rano Vusithiputasa Siri-Cada-Sdtisa.) 
 
 Ttev. Ujjain symbol, each orb of which is represented by a pellet with 
 two surrounding circles. 
 
 No. 
 
 117 
 
 118 
 
 119 
 
 120 
 
 Oh V . t: >n^^ jjTTHftrfc^^^TfinT . 
 
 Cunningham. (CAI, p. 110, PL xii. 13.) -7; Wt. 83-5. 
 
 PL VI. 
 
 Oh c . [t^] ^^7 [-] W^f?Tfr^ [^H^] • 
 
 Elliot. (CSI, p. 33, no. la.) -8 ; Wt. 98-5. 
 
 Oh I- . T^"l^^ JJfT^^T^ [f^] ^HIH . 
 
 Elliot. -75 ; Wt. 89-7. 
 
 PI. VI. 
 
 Ohr. [- - ■^l7T7iinTin:['^ -■??--]. 
 
 Sewell. -7 ; Wt. 82-5. 
 
 1 Called °Vacla-S'atakarni by S. (ZDMG, 1902, p. G66), who assigns to him the 
 date 219 a.d. The evidence of the coins seems to show that he occupied an earlier 
 position in the dynasty. F. Introduction. 
 
 * The side bearing the caitya and inscr. is invariably incuse, and should, perhaps, 
 strictly be called the reverse. 
 
 ' The dental ^ appears on these coins, while the lingual 3 occurs regularly on 
 those inscribed Raiio Siri-Cada-Sattsa from the same districts {v. nos. 125 £f.).
 
 VASISTHirUTRA SRI-CANDRA-SATI 31 
 
 No. 
 
 Ohr. tL^^I^jLjH^ ]. 
 
 121 I Sewell. -65 ; Wt. 72-7. 
 
 Obv. x.[>t ii7T_^^_--;Tlrm. 
 
 122 j Sewell. -65 ; Wt. 71-2. 
 
 123 I Sewell. -65 ; Wt. 75-8. 
 
 Ohv. T^T^^Tnrfj^TT^' ]. 
 
 124 Sewell. "7 ; Wt. 87-8. 
 
 \Ohv. T5?>^^^3 W^ilTfT^^T^^ . 
 
 — I Pearse. -7 ; Wt. 85-4. 
 
 PI. VI. G.P. 1.
 
 32 COINS OF THE ANDHKA DYNASTY 
 
 SR1-CANDRA-8ATI. 
 
 SAME DISTRICTS : FABRIC B. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Var. a. 
 Ohc. Horse standing r. ; in front, an altar. ^ Inscr. (ix) : — 
 
 ( = Eano Siri-Cada-Sdtisa.) 
 
 Rev. Ujjain symbol, each orb of which is represented by a pellet with 
 two surrounding circles. 
 
 No. 
 
 125 
 
 126 
 
 127 
 
 128 
 
 Cunningham. (CAI, p. Ill, PL xir. 14.) -85 (broken). 
 
 Ohr. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 
 Cunningham. -8 ; Wt. 122-3. 
 
 PL VI. 
 
 Ohv. [-]>T^fHfT^^[^--]. 
 
 Sewell. -85; Wt. 1121. 
 
 PI. VI. 
 
 Obr. Indistinct traces of inscr. 
 
 Sewell. -75; Wt. 115-5. 
 
 lOhv. [ ■jthtt] . 
 
 Peanse. pj yi, G.P. 2. ^^- ^^^'^■ 
 
 ^ V. the coin illustrated by Elliot, *' Gieauings," i. PI. xi. 97.
 
 6lU-C'ANDRA-SATI 33 
 
 Yar. b. 
 
 Ohc. As Var. a ; but no altar visible in front of horse, and inscr. 
 begins at vii. 
 
 Bev. As Var. h ; but the orbs of the Ujjain symbol are represented by 
 plain circles. 
 
 Xo. 
 
 129 
 
 130 
 
 131 
 
 Ohr. [- >ir]f?Tn;'^?wffnT. 
 
 Sewell. -7 ; Wt. GU. 
 
 PI. VI. 
 
 Obi: t: [>n] ■ralx'^^^T [fiT -] . 
 
 Sewell. '75 (l)roken). 
 
 Obr. [ ^]^. 
 
 Cunningliam. -75 ; Wt. 58. 
 
 [ Oh V. [xyj] mr^j-w[fwR . 
 
 Pearse. "7 ; Wt. 57. 
 
 PL VI. G.P. 3. 
 
 lO/jv. [ ]h^. 
 
 Pearse. 7 ; Wt. .547. 
 
 * On this and on other coins the akfara is certainly ^, not ^ as read by Mr. 
 Vincent Smith, ZDMG, 1903, p. 623.
 
 34 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 GAUTAMI PTTR A f^Rl-YAJXA-SATAKARXI.^ 
 
 ANDHEA-DE.SA : KTSTNA AND GODAYAEI DISTS.; FABRIC A. 1. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Ohr. On7//r(, 2 surmounted by crescent ; 1., lotus-flo^ver ; r., conch-shell ; 
 beneath, waved line. Inscr. (xi) : — 
 
 ( =z ]i((Tio Gofdiuipntasa Sin'- Ya7i<i-,Si~if(t]c<i/iisa.) 
 
 Her. Cjjain symbol, surmounted by a crescent, and having each orb 
 represented by a pellet surrounded by two circles. 
 
 No. 
 132 
 
 133 
 
 134 
 
 Elliot. (CSI, pp. 32, 152, PL i. 28 ; rf. lA, vi (1877), p. 276, 
 no. 5; C. CM, p. 110, PL xii. 9; S. ZDMG, 1903, p. 620.) 
 
 PI VI. 
 
 1-15 ; Wt. 244. 
 
 Ohr. \>i]T\\H^^[- jH. 
 
 Sewell : " from Amaravati." (lA, ix (1880), p. 63, note 15.) 
 
 PI. VI. • 1-1 ■> Wt. 242-5. 
 
 Smaller l^enomination (>)." 
 
 Ohr. [ vul]TT[ifiII^]. 
 
 liCD. Each orb of the Ujjain symbol is apparently represented 
 by a pellet with one surrounding circle. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 41-6. 
 
 PL VI. 
 
 1 Date 184 A.D., ace. to S. ZDMG, 1902, p. 6G4. 
 
 - It is probable that tlie caitya consists of six arches, as on nos. 139 fif. 
 
 •' It is impossible to say to what extent the types of this smaller denomination 
 difler from those of tlie larj^e coins.
 
 gautamIputha siu-yaj5?a-satakai<ni 35 
 
 SAME DISTRICTS : FABRIC A. 2. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Ohi-. Cniti/n of three arches ; beneath, waved line. Inscr. (xii) as on 
 the large coins (nos. 132, 133). 
 
 Jier. Ujjain syml)ol,i each orb of which is represented by a pellet with 
 two surrounding circles. 
 
 No. I 
 
 135 Elliot. -7 ; Wt. 72-6. 
 
 PL VI. 
 
 Oln\ ;:^m"^rTH^[fT ^] . 
 
 136 Sewell. -7; Wt. 51-3. 
 
 ^ Ohr. [ lT]m?Tn:^[ -]. 
 
 137 Sewell. wo ; Wt. 7G-8. 
 
 , Obc. [ Hj5rrHr^ft:i?[sT -.-..]. 
 
 138 I Sewell. -7 ; Wt. 4'J-3. 
 
 : [o/;r. [ TTj^rHft^^L-^ -]. 
 
 — Pearse. "7 ; Wt. oG'G. 
 
 j 
 
 _ [ Pearse. '7 ; Wt. 59. 
 
 ' [<jhr. [ •^tI^^T^W^L^ -]. 
 
 — , Pearse. '7 ^pierced). 
 
 With inscr. abl)reviated. 
 
 [Oln: T;^77t[TT - ■5TJ-JTT7T. 
 
 — Pearse. p^ yj (j.p. 4. '^ 5 ^^ t. 27'6. 
 
 I Pearse. p^ VI. Q.p. 5. "65 ; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 • Probably surmounted by a crescent ; but the crescent is not visible on any of 
 the known specimens.
 
 36 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 Var. h. 
 
 Ohr. As Var. a ; but the caitija is of six arches, and is surmounted by 
 a crescent. 
 
 Bev. As Var. a. 
 
 No. 
 
 139 
 
 140 
 
 Ohv. \x^^\l[f^■^lm■^x[ ]. 
 
 Cunningham. -75 ; Wt. 71. 
 
 PI. VI. 
 
 Cunningham. (CAI, p. 110, PI. xii. 12.) -8; Wt. 83-5. 
 
 PI. VI. 
 
 141 Cunningham. -75 ; Wt. 75'7. 
 
 142 
 
 Ohv. T'flJTtW^L^ ]?T. 
 
 EUiot. '8; Wt. 70-1. 
 
 Ohv. T^"m>fTfj?3TT^[^ ]^. 
 
 143 Sewell. '75 ; Wt. 86o. 
 
 144 
 
 Ohv. t^^jfTfTHjCw IT^TFt]^. 
 
 Sewell. -7 ; Wt. 83-6. 
 
 Oh'-- [ ]^[^- ]. 
 
 145 j Sewell. -75 ; Wt. 608. 
 
 [ohv. t['^]iftwfjT5[7r ]^. 
 
 Pearse. '7 ; Wt. 56. 
 
 [Rea ; /. Gudivada. (ASSI, vi, p. 2.3, Fl. 1.) Wt. 74. 
 
 » Possibly ^.
 
 GAUTAMIPUTRA i^iHl-VA.INA-KATAKAKNI 37 
 
 Var. c. 
 
 Ohr. As Var. h ; I)ut with svaslika iu r. field (and possibly another 
 symbol in 1. field).' 
 
 1fei\ As Var. a. 
 
 No. 
 
 146 
 
 147 
 
 Ohv. [1:517] irfJTjwirL ]. 
 
 Elliot. -7; Wt. 94. 
 
 PI. VI. 
 
 Ohi\ [ ]TTfH3fTTT[ ]. 
 
 Sewell. -75 ; Wt. 108-5 
 
 ' Tlie traces visible on no. 140 may, however, be those of a portion of the inscr.
 
 38 COINS OF THE ANDHKA DYNASTY 
 
 GAUTAMlPUTRA SRl-YAJXA-SATAKAKNI. 
 
 SAME DISTRICTS : FABRIC B. 1. 
 
 Var. a. 
 Ohv. Horse standing r. ; above, crescent. Inscr. (xii) : — ■ 
 
 (=: Fnno Gofaniipulasa Siri-laria-Sdtakamnisa) 
 
 Hev. Ujjain symbol, eacb orb of which is represented by a pellet Nvith 
 a surrounding circle. • 
 
 (Size 1.) 
 
 No. 
 148 
 
 149 
 
 150 
 
 151 
 
 152 
 
 Ohr. T5fr[7T ^JWrT^ftrr^ 
 
 ). 34, 
 
 I'Oo ; Wt. 134-5 
 
 Elliot ; /'. Kistna Dist. (CSI, p. 34, no. 12 ; p. 152b, 
 PI. II., no. 44.) 
 
 PI. VI. 
 
 Sewell. -95 ; Wt. 127. 
 
 Ohr. [x^ . . ^] ^w^fmt^^^ [tt] oif^[^] . 
 
 Sewell. -do ; Wt. 140. 
 
 Ohr. [---]W55[W ]. 
 
 Sewell. -9; Wt. 127. 
 
 Ohr. xl"^ W]^B. 
 
 Sewell. -9 ; Wt. 144-8. 
 
 ' On most specimens the rev. type is almost, if not entirely, obliterated. It is 
 seen most distinctly on nos. 149 and 151.
 
 Xo. 
 
 153 
 
 GAUTAMlrUTRA SRI-YA.TNA-SATAKARNI 39 
 
 Ohr. x^\jx\f([t^ ]^. 
 
 Sewell. -9; Wt. llG-4. 
 
 i<jhi: T [^nrr^] jw^^ [ ]tt. 
 
 Pearse. -95 ; Wt. 138. 
 
 \_nhv. t^Vt>>55 ""^TT^ftrr^. 
 
 Pearse. -9; Wt. lG3y. 
 
 PI. VI. G.P. 6. 
 
 (Size 2.) 
 Ohr. [ .^J^^5j^^_ _j^^_j^ 
 
 Uer. Obliterated. 
 
 154 i Sewell. -5 ; Wt. 40 (worn). 
 
 PL VI. 
 
 Yar. h. 
 
 01, r. As Yar. n ; but without the crescent above the horse. 
 ]!rr. As Yar. a. 
 
 iOhv. xl"^ ]lT-3ir^. 
 
 — I Pearse. -9.", ; Wt. 122-7. 
 
 PI. VI. G.P. 7. 
 
 SAME DISTRICTS: SIMILAP. FABRIC. 
 
 Ohr. Horse standing 1. Inscr. (xii) as on tvpe "Horse to r." (sitj). 
 nos. 148 ff.). 
 
 Her. Ujiain symbol, each orb of which is represented by a pellet with 
 two surrounding circles. 
 
 (Size 1.) 
 No. 
 
 Ohr. T>fm>r?R[qff TT'Sli Trm. 
 
 155 ! Sewell. -8 ; \Yt. 90. 
 
 I PI. VII.
 
 40 rOIXS OF THE AXDHHA DYNASTY 
 
 No. 
 
 Obr. [7:5fl7fr7T T - - 
 
 156 Sewell. '8 ; Wt. 65. 
 
 Ohi\ [- - iTTm '^]. 
 
 157 Se^vell. '^ \ Wt. 77-4. 
 
 158 Sewell. -8; Wt. 721. 
 
 Ohr. xi"^ I^T^TIT^^. 
 
 159 Sewell. "65 ; W' t. 60. 
 
 Ohv. T^^\J\ w]ojrft!i^. 
 
 160 Sewell. '65 ; Wt. 73-8. 
 
 Ohv. X^JX\k[j{ f(\- 
 
 161 Sewell. (broken.) 
 
 [0?n-. ^[■^TTfT jTRW^fjH^. 
 
 Pearse. "75 ; Wt. 55 4. 
 
 [Ohv. [- -^iTftlT^^lTL^ ]• 
 
 Pear.'se. '7 ; Wt. 72-3. 
 
 [o/>r. [;:5]jfriTfR5TnT^5[ ]■ . 
 
 Pear.se. '" 5 ^^'t. 81 6. 
 
 PI. VII. G.P. 1. 
 
 \_()hr. [ l^JT^fHft^L ]. 
 
 Pearae. '"' > ^^^t- ^^■^"^' 
 
 lobr. [ iTTfRfrt^^^Lw ]. 
 
 Pear.se. "" : "^^'t. GOl.
 
 OArTAMTPrTKA SRI-YATNA-S ATAKARVI. 41 
 
 No. I 
 
 lOhi: [ ]^WL'5Rf<rrTT]. 
 
 Pearse. 'Go ; Wt. 451. 
 
 [06r. t[^ ^]^rfT^'Tm . 
 
 Pearse. T-j ; Wt. 71i. 
 
 [Oh: [ ^]fflf^W^[-!T ] . 
 
 — ; I'ear.^e. -05 ; Wt. 02 5. 
 
 (9>\7.e 2.) 
 lr)hr. xl'^intn^], ]• 
 
 — Pearse. -.j ; Wt. 311. 
 
 (Size 3.) 
 ' Obv. No distinct traces of ingcr. 
 
 102 1 Bhagvanlal. -35 ; Wt. lo-2. 
 
 ' PL VII. 
 
 1G3 Sewell. -4 ; Wt. 11-4. 
 
 G.VUTAMlPUTKA SKl-YAJXA-SATAKAKXI. 
 
 SAME DISTRICTS : FABRIC B. 2. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Olir. Elephant standin<: r. Inscr. (about i) as on Fabric A. 1 (svp. 
 p. 34, nos. 132 IT.) 
 
 -/I'tT. Ujjain symbol, each orl) of which is represented by a pellet with 
 two surrounding circles. 
 
 No. 
 
 I Ohr. [ 5]7raf?Tn:^^5>ojr - -]. 
 
 1G4 I Elliot ; /. Kistna Dist. (CSI, p. 152b, PI. ii. 43.) 
 
 •8 ; Wt. 90 f). 
 I PI. VII.
 
 42 COINS OF THE ANDriRA DYNASTY 
 
 srI-yajSa-satakarni. 
 
 CENTRAL INDIA : CHANDA DISTRICT. 
 
 POTIN. 
 
 Ohv. Elephant,^ with trunk upraised, stauding v. Inscr. (viii) : — 
 
 (= Siri- Yaua-Sdtakaiiinisa.) 
 
 Bcv. Ujjain symbol, surmounted by a crescent and having each orb 
 represented by a pellet with a surrounding circle. 
 
 No. 
 165 
 
 166 
 167 
 
 As. Soc. Bengal ; /. Chanda. (Hoernle, Proc. ASB, 1893, 
 P- ll^-> pi^ vii^ -8 ; Wt. 43. 
 
 Ohr. [ ]7T^^^. 
 
 Same jivro/;eua)ice. {Ibid.) -7; Wt. 41-3. 
 
 PI. VII. 
 
 Ohv. [^tJ^^^tL ]. 
 
 Same prorenance. (Ihid.) -7 ; Wt. 33"8. 
 
 Ohr. [-t]^[ ]. 
 
 168 : Same proreiuoice. (Ihid.) '7 (broken). 
 
 Ohr. [. T]^^nTTTT[ ]. 
 
 169 Same i^rorenance. (Ihid.) '75 ; Wt. 5G-9. 
 
 Ohr. [- --^"j^^i ]. 
 
 170 Same j>roreiiance. (Ihid.) -7 ; Wt. 34-1. 
 
 [Ohr. [- -]7i^^T^aff[. -]. 
 
 .Err. Portions of two representations of the Ujjain symbol. - 
 
 Pearse ; " from Sir Walter Elliot." -7 ; Wt. .37. 
 
 ' A rider is sometimes represented crouchiiitij on tlie nook of the Elephant 
 (FToernle, I.e., cf. S. ZDMG, 190:i. p. 022). See n',f. no. 177. 
 
 -' Cf. R..II.'AS. 190:'.. p. 307.
 
 ( 1-3 ) 
 
 SRI-^ATAKARNI.^ 
 
 SAME DISTRICT. 
 
 Obr. Elephant, 2 with trunk upraised, standing r. Inscr. (viii) Siri- 
 S(Uaka[nisa^. 
 
 lice. Ujjain symbol, each orb of which is represented by a pellet with 
 a surrounding circle. 
 
 No. 
 
 171 
 
 172 
 
 173 
 
 17-4 
 
 As. Soc. Bengal ; /. Chanda. (Hoernle, Proc. ASB, 1893, 
 p. 117.) 
 
 •7 ; Wt. 36-3. 
 
 PL VII. 
 
 Obi-- iVfT^TT [-51155-]. 
 
 Same iiroveuance. {Ibid.) "7 ; Wt. 40-2. 
 
 PL VII. 
 
 Obr. f^ft^TSfil- -] 
 
 Elliot. (CSI, p. 152, PI. I. 30.) -65 (broken). 
 
 Obr. [-t]^W^[-]^. 
 
 Elliot. -7 ; Wt. 45. 
 
 ' The precise identification of this king is not certain ; but the types and fabric of 
 the coins are closely connected with those of S'ri-Yajiia-S'ritakarni (sup. nos. 165 ff.). 
 " Sec note 1, p. 42.
 
 4i COINS OF THE ANUllHA DYNASTY 
 
 Nu. 
 
 175 
 
 176 
 
 > V r 1 
 
 SATAKAKNI 
 
 Ohr. Elephant,- witli trunk upraised, standiog r. Inscr. (ix)Siita]i((nis((. 
 
 -^''^'■- ^ jj^ii"! symbol, each orb of which is represented by a pellet with 
 a surroundincj circle. 
 
 Elliot. -7 ; Wt. 31-7, 
 
 PI. VII. 
 
 As. Soc. Bengal; /. Chanda. (Hoernle, Free. ASB, 1893, 
 p. 117.) 
 
 •b ; Wt. 18-6. 
 
 PI. VII. 
 
 Obi-:' ^[7T]ofif7i^. 
 
 177 Sewell. 7 ; Wt. 31-5. 
 
 PI. VII. 
 
 ' See note ], p. 43. 
 
 ^ See note 1, p. 42. 
 
 ' The eleiliaut-iider is seen distinctly on tliis coin. 
 
 '' The dental T»T is quite distinct on this specimen. 
 
 f
 
 ( 45 ) 
 GALTAMlPrTILV SHl-YAJXA-SATAKAIJXr. 
 
 SURASTKA. 
 
 SlLVKK. 
 
 Ohr. Bust of king r. Inscr. (xiij : — ■ 
 
 (^z=. luino Gotanii^)ntiiS(i Sin-l(iua-S('duk(inif>a.) 
 
 Her. ]., Ujjain symbol surmounted by a crescent; r., Caifija of six 
 arches surmounted by a ci'escent ; beneath, waved Hne ; 
 between the crescents, a rayed sun. Inscr. (xii) in Southern 
 Brrihmi characters : — 
 
 Nu. 
 
 17b 
 
 Jiev. [- ^ - Trr]n7ftTTJ?3TT^f?^^^TlT^[^^] . 
 
 Pe.arse. Electrotype in B.M. ; /. Sopara. (Bh. JBBEAS, xv. 
 p. 305, PI. ii/7 ; lA, xii. (1883), p. 273 ; E.CST, p. 2;") ; C.CAT, 
 pp. 108, 110, PI. XII. 8 ; E. IC, I5 87, PI. in. 5 ; R. JRAS, IDO-J, 
 p. 799, PI. 11.) 
 
 ■G ; Wt. 34. 
 PI. VII. El. 
 
 Ohr. t[^ - - ]?]3TT^ ^JTl^THTTT^^ . 
 Her. [ ]T\7fl7IJT51I^[-]^^^[ ]. 
 
 Bhagvanhll; /'. Anneli in Kathiawar. (JBBAS, ihul, PI. 11. 
 7a; E.JEAS, lac. cit., PL 13.) 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 2i-5. 
 PI. VII. 
 
 Her. l)ouJile-.stiiKk in siuli a niaiiiur thai llie typi' partially oliscuic.s 
 rtre-'mscr. : [ 'r] H Tr^f [^TT^] [-]^'q^[?lT ]. 
 
 l^dulpli. (l.'.JPA.S ^'"•. '■'■/., PI. li'.) -05; Wt. li'J-.J. 
 
 PL VII. J.B.
 
 -IG COINS OF THE ANDIIKV DYNASTY 
 
 SRl-RUDRA-SATAKAKNI. 
 
 DISTRICT UNCERTAIN.! 
 
 POTIX. 
 
 Ohr. Elephant,- with trunk upraised, standing r. Inscr. (ix) : — 
 
 (= Siri-Huda-Sdtakanisa.) 
 
 Ber. Ujjain symbol, each orb of which is represented by a pellet with 
 a surrounding circle. 
 
 No. 
 
 179 
 
 • ( 
 15: 
 
 PI. VII. •7;Wt. 30, 
 
 Elliot ; /'. Dipaldinni. ("Gleanings," p. 23, Pl.x. 61 =JMLS, 
 p. 211 ; CSI, p. 152, PI. I. 29 ; cf. Hid. p. 31, no. 11.) 
 
 ANDHRA-DESA : KISTNA AND GOD AVAR! DISTS. ; FABRIC B. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Ohr. Similar; but inscr. /S'//-('-i»'(((;Zt([s«].' 
 Ber. Similar. 
 
 No. 
 
 lohv. -fiaft^L— ]. 
 
 Pearse. '6 ; Wt. 53. 
 
 PI. VII. G.P. 2. 
 
 ' Although this coin was found in the Kistna Dist., it seems to be cf the metal 
 which is characteristic of the coins from the Chanda Dist. 
 
 2 See note 1, p. 42. 
 
 ■* The rider seems to be represented ou this specimen. 
 
 ' Probably ^. 
 
 ■'' The dental ^ seeins to be certain. It is impossible to say whether the inscr, 
 was completed by the title Hutakaiiiso..
 
 shI-kudra-sAtakarxi. 47 
 
 No. 
 
 [Oh: ^ft^[— ]. 
 
 Pearse. G ; Wt. 51-7. 
 
 PI. VII. G.P. 3. 
 
 [Ohr. fTPtft:^[_]. 
 
 Pearse. -G ; Wt. 52-5. 
 
 PI. VII. G.P. 4. 
 
 Cniijecfinytlli/ attrlhnted to 
 
 SRl-iaTDRA-SATAKARNI. 
 
 SAME DTSTPtK TS : FABRIC A. 
 
 ' Lead. 
 
 Ohr. Ca////a of three arches surmounted by a crescent ; beneath, waved 
 line. Inscr. not completely read. 
 
 liev. Ujjain symbol, each orb of which is represented by a pellet with 
 two surrounding circles. 
 
 No. 
 
 [Ohr. [ — - - ]^7T5fi^1T. 
 
 Pearse. -Qb (broken). 
 
 PL VII. G.P. 5. 
 
 ' The restoration of these two aksuras as ^^ seems possible, but is by no means 
 certain.
 
 4b CfilXS OF rUV. AXOHIiA DYNASTY 
 
 8RI- K RSX A-SATAK ARXI. 
 
 SOUTHERN INDIA: CHAXDA DISTRICT. 
 
 POTIX. 
 
 Ohr. Elephant,' with trunk upraised, standing r. Inscr. (ix) : — 
 
 ^i'+^^'^3-^^ 
 
 (= Sin'-Kanha-Siltnl-anif^a.) 
 
 Iter. Ujjain symbol, each orb of which is represented l)y a pellet with 
 a surrounding circle. 
 
 Xn. 
 
 Ohr.- [-]fj;op^i^TJT[^ - -], 
 
 180 As. Soc. Bengal; f. Chanda. (Hosrnle, Proc. ASB, 1893, 
 
 p. 117; E. JKAS, 1903, p. 306.) 
 I -65 ; Wt. 55-0. 
 
 i PI. VII. 
 
 WITHOUT INSCRIPTION. 
 
 SAME DISTRICT. 
 
 POTIN. 
 
 Ohv. Elephant,^ with trunk upraised, standing r. 
 
 liev. Ujjain symbol, each orb of which is represented by a pellet with 
 a surrounding circle. 
 
 No. 
 181 
 
 As. Soc. Bengal; /. Chanda. (Hoernle, Proc. ASB, 1893, 
 p. 117.) . 
 
 •65 ; Wt. 47. 
 
 182 I Same prorenanre. (Ibid:) "6 ; Wt. 41-8. 
 
 ' PI. VII. 
 
 Scf note 1, ]i. 42. 
 
 'I'lir ridrf scorns to lie i-(']iri'sf iitcii (ni I liis spcciiiii'ii.
 
 ( 49 ) 
 
 XAME OF KIXG NOT KXOWX. 
 
 AXDITRA-DEs'a : KLSTXA AXD GODAVART DISTS. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Ohv. Elephant, with trunk upraised, standing r. Inscr. not com- 
 pletely read.i 
 
 Iier. Ujjain symbol. 
 Xo. 
 
 Oln: (x);qT[. -— ]. 
 
 183 Cunningham. •? ; Wt. 508. 
 
 I PI. VII. 
 
 184 i Elliot. G ; Wt. 23. 
 
 PI. VII. 
 
 Ohc. (x) fttftrL / ]. 
 
 185 i Sewell. -55 ; Wt. 38-2. 
 
 PI. VII. 
 
 Ohc. (X) [^^ ], 
 
 186 Sewell. -65 ; Wt. 55-5. 
 
 1 PI. VII. 
 
 ! Ohc. Indistinct traces of inscr. 
 187 ; Cunningham. -55 ; Wt. 38-5. 
 
 ' Perhaps Siri-Ca.da!>a ; but this restoration is by no means certain. 
 
 " ^ or ^. In the case of no. 185 tlie vowel 'J seems also to l)c a possilile rearling. 
 
 ^ .Apparentlv ^ ; but possibly a confusion of ^ and IT. 
 
 H
 
 50 COINS OF THE AXDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 Obc. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 
 Rev. Portion of a continuous pattern composed of several 
 Ujjain symbols connected. 
 
 188 Govt. Mus., Madras (1898) ; /. Kistna Dist. -55 ; Wt. 46-8. 
 
 PL VII. 
 
 Obv. Indistinct traces of inscr. 
 
 189 Govt. Mus., Madras (1880) ; /. Kistna Dist. -6 ; Wt. 50-9. 
 
 190 Bhagvanlfil. -65 ; Wt. 43 6. 
 
 191 Cunningham. '55 (worn). 
 
 I Ohr. (X) [_jlf R-— ]. 
 
 192 ; Bh. -5 ; Wt. 28G. 
 
 Ohr. Indistinct traces of inscr. 
 
 193 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 31-5. 
 
 194 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 ' [Ohr. (x) 5t[^^— ]. 
 — Pearse. -65 ; \Yt. 49-,3. 
 
 [Elliot : " Gleanings," i, pp. 23, 24, PL x. 69-72 = JMLS, pp. 241, 242.^ 
 These four coins seem to .show traces of an inscr.] 
 
 ^ "^ or '^. 
 
 - Apparently ^.. 
 
 3 " Several specimens of this type have been found at Dipalditini, Gudivada, and 
 other places in the Guntoor and Masnlipatam districts, and, in 1826, a large hoard 
 was discovered in the lands of the village of Magalli, within three or four miles of 
 kabash Nandigam . . . The Muncru river having overflowed its banks, had washed 
 away the soil and laid bare some earthen pots filled with leaden coins, which weighed 
 altogether about 105 lbs. . . The greatest portion consisted of the elephant type, 
 but a few were found with the figure of a bull."
 
 UNCEETAIN 51 
 
 Yar. b. 
 
 Obi-. Elephant, with trunk hanging down, standing r. Inscr. doubtful. ^ 
 Itec. As var a.- 
 
 No. 
 
 195 
 
 196 
 197 
 
 198 
 199 
 200 
 201 
 202 
 
 Obv. Doubtful traces of inscr. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 30-8. 
 
 Obv. No distinct traces of inscr. 
 
 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 Govt. Mus., Madras (1880); /. Kistna Dist. -5 ; Wt. 30-1. 
 PI. VII. 
 
 „ (1880); „ -55; Wt. 315. 
 
 (1898); ,, -5; W^t. 34. 
 
 Sewell. -55 ; Wt. 51-8. 
 
 •5; Wt. 37-7. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 30-9. 
 
 [Pearse. oo ; Wt. 64-9. 
 
 SAME DISTRICTS. 
 Lead. 
 Var. a 
 
 Obv. Elephant, with trunk half-raised, standing 1. Inscr. doubtful. 
 Itec. Ujjain symbol. 
 
 ' No single character has been read with certainty, and it is altogether doubtful 
 if any inscription wliatever occurs on the coins of this variety. 
 
 - Usually, instead of a regular design, a more or less iudetiuito arrangement of 
 circles or pellets appears.
 
 52 COINS OF THE ANDHKA D\NASTY 
 
 No. 
 
 Obc. No traces of mscr. 
 
 203 Govt. Mus., Madras (1880) ; /. Kistna Dist. -55 ; Wt. 34. 
 
 PI. VIII. 
 
 Var. k 
 
 Ohv. Elephant, with trunk hanging -down, standing 1. Inscr. not read. 
 Her. As var. a. 
 
 No. 
 204 
 
 Ohv. Traces of four alc^aran.^ 
 
 Sewell. -6 ; Wt. 56-2. 
 
 PI. VIII. 
 
 ' These traces are fairly distinct, but no probable restoration of the inscr. can be 
 suggested.
 
 ( 53 ) 
 
 UNINSCRIBED OR OF UNCERTAIN ATTRIBUTION. 
 
 ANDHRA-DESA. 
 
 Lead : Square. 
 
 Ohr. Lion facing.' Inscription doubtful. 
 Ihv. Uncertain. 
 
 No. 
 
 205 
 
 llev. Obliterated or plain. 
 Sewell. 
 
 PL VIII. 
 
 •8 ; Wt. 116-5. 
 
 Lead : Eound. 
 
 Obc. Lion standing r. ; in front, tree within railing. ^ 
 lieo. Naga-symbol. 
 No. 
 
 206 
 
 llev. Obliterated. 
 Sewell. 
 
 [iter. Distinct. 
 Pearse. 
 
 PI. VIII. G.P. 1. 
 
 •00 ; Wt. 14-5. 
 
 ■55 ; AVt. 35-6. 
 
 01) V. Nandijyndn. 
 Itev. Naga-symbol. 
 
 No. 
 207 
 
 Sewell. 
 
 PI. VIII. 
 
 •65 ; Wt. 6-1-2. 
 
 Ohv. Cnitya of six arches, with a pellet within each arch. 
 Rev. Naga-symbol. 
 No. 
 
 208 Sewell. -6 ; Wt. 54. 
 
 PI. VIII. 
 
 1 Cf. sup. p. 10, nos. 33 ff. 
 • Cj. sup. p. 11, uos. 3611.
 
 54: COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 WESTERN INDIA. 
 Lead : Eound. 
 
 Obv. Lion spnnging to r. ; above, svastika -. border of dots. 
 
 liev. Ujjain symbol, each orb of which consists of a pellet with a 
 surrounding circle, surmounted by nandipada : border of dots. 
 
 No. 
 
 209 
 
 210 
 
 211 
 
 Bb 
 
 212 
 
 Bh 
 
 213 
 
 Bh 
 
 211 
 
 Bh 
 
 215 
 
 Bh 
 
 216 
 
 Bh 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 72. 
 
 PI. VIII. 
 
 Bh. -65 ; Wt. 53. 
 
 PI. VIII. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 37. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 34. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 36. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 43-8. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 30. 
 
 ■45 ; Wt. 27-6. 
 
 Obv. Bull standing 1. ; above, svastika. 
 
 Bev. Ujjain symbol, surmounted by nandipada. 
 
 No. 
 217 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 PL VIII. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 25-6 
 
 218 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 •55 (broken) 
 
 219 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 55; Wt. 54^1
 
 tTNINSCRIBED. 00 
 
 Lead : Square. 
 Var. o. 
 
 Ohv. Bull standing r. ; above, nandipada : square border. 
 
 Hev. 1. Ujjain symbol, surmounted by nandipada ; r. tree, with large 
 leaves, within railing : square border. i 
 
 No. 
 220 
 
 221 
 
 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 35-3. 
 
 PI. VIII. 
 
 222 Bh. -5; Wt. 394. 
 
 223 Bh. -45 ; Wt. 40. 
 
 224 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 29-5. 
 
 225 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 38-5. 
 
 Yar. h. 
 
 Ohv. As Var. a ; but in front of bull, svastilcn ; and above, uncertain 
 symbol." 
 
 Bev. As Yar. a. 
 
 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 34-6. 
 
 No, 
 226 
 
 227 
 
 228 
 
 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 40-2. 
 
 PL VIII. 
 
 Bh. -45 ; Wt. 30-2. 
 
 1 Cf. stip. p. 17, nos. 59 ff. 
 - Forliaps i\ tri!ikeUi<.
 
 No. 
 229 
 
 230 
 231 
 
 50 COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 Bh. 5; Wt. 31-8. 
 
 Bh. -5 (broken). 
 
 Bh. • -45 (worn). 
 
 Var. c. 
 
 Ohv. As Var. a ; but bull standing 1. 
 
 Rev. As Var. a. 
 
 No. I 
 
 232 I Bh. -4 ; Wt. 14-5. 
 
 PL VIII.
 
 ( '^^7 ) 
 
 FEUDATOEIES OF 
 THE ANDHEA DYNASTY. 
 
 SADAKANA KALALlYA-MAHARATHL 
 
 (Perhaps contemporary with S'ri-STita, v. sup. p. 1, and Introduction.) 
 
 DISTRICT : CHITALDRUG IN MYSORE. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Ohv. Humped bull standing 1. Inscr. : — 
 
 (= Sadalcann Kalalciija-JMaliaratJiisa.) 
 
 1., Tree within railing ; r., Caitya, consisting of two tiers of small 
 arches and one large arch, having beneath it a waved line, 
 and surmounted by crescent. 
 
 Rev. 
 
 No. 
 233 
 
 Ohv. (iv) ^[ ofi3E]Q5T^iT?Ti:fjH. 
 
 Sewell ; found by INIr. A. Mervyn Smith, in 1888, on an 
 ancient site near Chitaldrug in Mysore. (Hultzsch, EI, 
 vii, p. 51, PI. III. c ; E. JKAS, 1903, p. 296, PI. 12.) 
 
 PI. VIII. 
 
 Var. h. 
 
 105; Wt. 211-5. 
 
 Ohv. As Var. a. 
 
 lice. As Var. b, but having ^ above between the tree and the caitya, 
 and a symbol (probably nandlpada) in I. field. 
 
 Hultz.sch ; sa^nm 2>i'ovcnancc. (Il)t(l., PI. in. b.)
 
 58 COINS OF THE ANDHUA DYNASTY 
 
 Yar. c. 
 OI)v. As Yar. a. 
 liev. Tree 'within railing ; 1., naiulipada ; v., 5 
 
 No. I 
 
 ' 0^1". (ill) ^;fcR^oR[ ]. 
 
 231 Sewell ; s.-mug proccnance. (Ibid., Vl. ni. a.) 
 
 1-1 ; \\t. 213-3. 
 PI. VIII. 
 
 [There are two other coins of this class in the Mysore Government 
 Museum at Bangalore, but there is no information as to their inscrr. 
 or as to the variety to which they belong, v. Hultzsch, /.c] 
 
 ' The iiiscr. seems to be blundered.
 
 ( 09 ) 
 
 DHUTUKALAXAXDA. 
 
 (Same period. i) 
 
 DISTIiKT: KARWAR IX XORTH CAXARA. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Var. (I. 
 
 Ohv. CaUija consisting of two tiers of small arches (four and three 
 respectively) surmounted by one large arch. Inscr. (viii-iv) : — 
 
 (=z Ttano Dhutiilcald nam dasa .) 
 Pkev. Tree within railing ; \., nandipada o\ev svaatiln; [v., r-j].^ 
 
 ! 
 
 I Pearse ; "found at Karwar in 1883." 11.5 ; AVt. 210-4. 
 
 I PI. VIII. G.P. 2. 
 
 Var. h. 
 Ohr. As Var. a. 
 
 Her. As Var. a, but 1. symbol doubtfuP ; r., lunidipada. 
 No. 
 
 235 
 
 Pearse, /. Karwar. (E. CSI, p. 31, PI. ii. 42.) 
 
 11.0; Wt. 278. 
 
 PL VIII. 
 
 Pearse ; /. Karwar, 1883. 11 ; Wt. LJ7 5. 
 
 PL VIII. G.P. 3. 
 
 ' t'. R.JRAS., 1903, p. 301, and Introduction. 
 
 '■^ The traces on the coin described seem to justify the restoration of these 
 symbols, which would seem to connect this variety with the coins of Mulananda 
 (v. in/., no. 236). 
 
 ■* We may suppose, on the analopy of Var. a, that there may have been some 
 symbol on the 1., Ijut the point cannot be determined from the existing specimens.
 
 60 COINS OF THE AXDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 MULANANDA. 
 
 SAME PEEIOD AND DISTRICT. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Ohv. Caityn consisting of two tiers of small arches (four and three 
 respectively) surmounted by one large arch. Inscr. (viii-iv) : — 
 
 {= liauo Mnhlnamdusd.') 
 liev. Tree within railing ; 1., }^ ; r.,'Q. 
 
 No. 
 
 236 
 
 Pearse; /. Karwar. (E. CSI, p. 31, PI. ii. 41; C. CAI, 
 p. 111.) 
 
 PI VIII. 
 
 1-05; Wt. 250. 
 
 Pearse ; " found at Karwar in 1883." 1-1 ; Wt. 248-3 
 
 PL VIII. G.P. 4. 
 
 ' Possiljlv »f.
 
 COINS OF 
 THE WESTERN KSATEAPAS
 
 ( 63 ) 
 
 KSAHAEATA FAMILY. 
 
 BHUMAKA. 
 
 (Date before S'aka 41, or a.d. 119.) 
 
 KSAHARATA KSATRAPA. 
 
 (No dated coins or inscriptions known.) 
 
 COPPEK. 
 
 Var. a. licr. 1., Lion; r., Wheel. 
 
 Ohc. ]., Arrow pointing upwards ; r., Thunderbolt ; between, a pellet.^ 
 Inscr. (xii) in Kharosthi characters : — 
 
 [p ]yp ^^av 
 
 (=Chaharadasa Cha[trapasa Bhumakasa].) 
 
 Her. Capital of a pillar consisting of I., Lion, with upraised paw, 
 facing r., and Wheel {Dh<(rmacakra). Traces of inscr. 
 (probably in Brahmi characters). 
 
 No. 
 
 237 ' E. Conolly, Oct. 1837. ^E -70 ; Wt. 80-2. 
 I PI. IX. 
 
 Ohv. Arrow and Tlumderbolt. Traces of a long inscr. (probably in 
 Kharosthi characters). 
 
 Jicv. Similar. Inscr. (v) in Brahmi characters : — 
 
 ( — Ksa h a riiija sa Ksa tra j^xt sa Bh tt makasa.) 
 
 No. .' 
 
 238 Ehagvanlul. .E -8 ; Wt. 69-8. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 • Trobribly represeutiug a discus; cf. llapson, JllAS, 11)04, p. 372 j J ASH, 1904 
 p. 1'29, note 1.
 
 64 
 
 COINS OF THE KSAHARATA FAMILY 
 
 Obr. Similar. Tnscr. (xii) in KharosthI characters : — 
 
 t>>i^Ji[T>]-7[- v]' 
 
 (= [Chafrajidsd Clt(ihar<i]ia\_sa^ Bhumakasa.)^ 
 Iici\ Similar. Inscr. in uncertain characters.^ 
 
 No. 
 239 
 
 240 
 
 Cunningham; "from Pashkar, near Ajmer." (C^IL, p. 6, 
 PI. I. 4.) 
 
 M -75 ; Wt. 72. 
 PI. IX. 
 
 Ohi\ and Itcv. Traces of inscr. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. .^ -65 ; Wt. G8. 
 
 Yar. h. Ber. 1., Wheel ; r., Lion. 
 
 OhiK As in Yar. a. Traces of inscr. (prohably in KharosthI characters). 
 
 Bee. Capital of a pillar consisting of 1., Wheel, and r., Lion facing 1. 
 Fragments of inscr. (v) in BrahmT characters : — 
 
 [ rt«i-] 
 
 (= [ ] B}ir(maJca[_s(i^) 
 
 No. 
 241 
 
 242 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (JEAS, 1890, p. 643, PI. i. a.^) 
 
 iE -7 ; Wt. 48. 
 PI. IX. 
 
 Bcv. Similar ; but Lion facing r. Traces of inscr. 
 
 Bhagvanlnl. M -5 ; Wt. 31-3. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 ' Tliis reading seems more probable than the restoration suggested in E. JASB, 
 1904, p. 228. 
 
 ^ Supposed by Cunningliam (?.c.) to be Greek [BAiJIAEiZX. 
 
 •* Attributed to Nahapana. Tlicse " copper coins . . . are found in the coasting 
 regions of Gujarat and Kathiawad, and also sometimes in Miihva."
 
 ( '5-'^ ) 
 
 NAHAPAXA. 
 
 (No dated coins. Dates in inscrr., years 41-4G = a.d. 119-124.) 
 KS AHA RATA.' 
 
 Silver. 
 
 OJtr. Bust of king r. Inscr. (xi) in (ireek- characters. 
 
 h't'iK 1., Arrow pointing downwards ; r., Thunderbolt ; l)ctween, a 
 pellet (discus). Inscr. (xii) in Bnihmi chai'acters : — 
 
 (^=z Ei'ijiio Ksaharulasa Nahapdnasa.) 
 Inscr. in Kharosthi charactei's (xi, from r. to 1.) : — 
 
 (=Iiai'to Choharaiasa Nahapanasa.) 
 Ohc. PAHH ia3IA[B:]A[A i i N i — ]. 
 
 Jler. Br. TTsfTW^TfT^^?rmVTl? ; 
 Kh. T:[^^-g?T7T^^?t|^T7. 
 Bombay Govt.; /. Jogalthenibi hoard. -65; Wt. 31-9. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 ohr. PAHHiaJlAHRAAACCCHAAPNAACC[C]. 
 
 llev. Br. TsTfT^ernw^T^Fm-JnT ; 
 
 Kh. T [^ j "a^TTTTT^^^^-H . 
 
 24 4 Same jn-orenance. "65 ; ^^ t. 34-9. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 1 In inscriptions: — (1) Ksaharata Ksatrapa, years 41, 42, 4"> ; (2) Mahak?atrapa 
 Rvami, year 46. On the coins, the title " ksatrapa " or " nialiaksatrapa " does not 
 occur. Unlike Bhiimaka, Nahapana is always called Kaja. 
 
 ^ These inscrr. show a mixture of Greek and Roman characters more or less 
 corrupted. 
 
 •* 'I'lie ulcsara no seems to be reversed. 
 
 No. 
 
 243
 
 66 COINS OF THE KSAHARATA FAMILY 
 
 No. I 
 
 Ohr. PAHm(OZAMBAA[AI if:] 
 
 liec. Br. JsTt^C- T1t]^7i[^ - " ^] ; 
 Kh. T5^?riTH^?tl[- -]. 
 
 245 Sixme procenaace. '65; Wt. 32'2. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 Ohv. [- - HM]IOJ[2:]AP!APATACNAHA[nA — ]• 
 
 IleL\ Br. TTsrrWf^irL'^T^ ] ; 
 
 Kh. T^^fTW^^[T^ - -]. 
 
 246 Same proteaauce. •65 ; Wt. 39'3. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 Ohr. PANNILOjiA- ^ NA]HATTANA. 
 
 liec. Br. ai:id Kh. inscrr. complete. 
 
 247 Same 2)>'ovcnnnce. -6; Wt. 36'3. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 Obv. [PANN -]a)IAHAPATACNAH[A-]. 
 Her. Br. •?:T5r>2j[-JnTra^[? ] ; 
 
 Kh. i:>fr^^T:-fT^^[^Tj - -]. 
 
 248 
 
 249 
 
 Same prorennnce. '7 (pierced). 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 Obr. [PA ] NAA [RA — ]. 
 
 llec. Br. 7:TsIT^'?TTrra^f 5[- ^] ; 
 Kh. :?;>Tfg?T(TO[-^]?['q - -]. 
 Bhagviinlal. (JEAS, 1890, p. 642, PL i.) -6 ; Wt. 29. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 1 Possiblv I.
 
 No. 
 
 250 
 
 251 
 
 NAHAPAXA. 67 
 
 Ohr. [-]AMHI(JJ[I]A[T]AAA[-]CCMA[--]NA[-]. 
 
 Iter. Br. [x^ ^]-^[^]^fnT ; 
 
 Kb. [i:'] ^ - ^J'H^^qTi^. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '6; ^Yt. 25-5. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 Ohv. [ANN n — ]. 
 
 Her. Br. TT^TT^fTTTT^R'? [5^ ; 
 
 Kh. (blundered), [t:] ^"l-grf 1:71 M . 
 Bhag\-anlal. -G; Wt. 28-2. 
 
 lOU. PAH[H H]A[i^]NACC[-]- 
 
 liei: Br. [tsT "5]^^ ; 
 
 Kb. [jl^'T^fTllTTRTr^tt^^. 
 
 Colonel Shepberd. (E. JEAS, 1899, p. 368, PI. i.) '05 ; Wt. 30. 
 
 CorPEK 
 
 Ohv. 1., Thunderbolt ; r., Arrow pointing downwards.- Inscr. in 
 BrabuiT characters : — 
 
 [ — ] (VII) [xl Lf u -L [:1i i' — ] 
 
 (= [ Nayiajnnial ].) 
 
 Rev. Tree, with large leaves, within raihng. 
 
 No. I 
 252 ' Cunningham, from Ajmer. (CMI, p. G, PI. i. 5.) 
 
 •75 ; Wt. 69-6. 
 PI. IX. 
 
 • It is possible tliat the traces here may represent some confusion of the two 
 characters mA- 
 
 * There seems to be a trace of the dot representing the (h'sciis (v. sttp. p. 65). 
 ' It is uncertain whether these tliree characters arc Brahmi or Kharosthi.
 
 6H COINS OF THE K^AHAKATA FAMIIA' 
 
 COINS OF NAHAPANA 
 RE-STRUCK BY GAUTAMlPUTRA.^ 
 
 NASIK DISTiaCT. 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Yar. a. 
 
 Types of Gautamiputra : — 
 
 Ohv. Cdifya of three arches having a pellet within each ; beneath, 
 waved line. Inscr. (xi) : — 
 
 2 
 
 (^ Rdiio Gotamijndasa Siri-Scltakanisa .) 
 
 Jtev. Ujjain symbol, surmounted by a crescent.^ Each orb of the 
 Ujjain symbol has a pellet in the centre. 
 
 Struck over types of Nahapana (sjij}. p. 65). 
 
 Ohr. Type and inscr. [ fj^J^TT^ftlfT^TW^L- -] struck over 
 
 ohi\ of Nahapana, leaving traces of head of king r., and 
 inscr. PANNIGJI[ p]. 
 
 lier. Type struck over rer. of Nahapana, leaving traces of 
 
 type— thunderliolt r. ; Br. [■ W^^^tit]^^ ; Kb. 
 
 [- :, ]^^^. 
 
 Bombay Govt. ; /. Jogalthembi hoard. -65 ; Wt. 31-9. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 No. 
 
 253 
 
 ^ Slip. pp. 13 fF. ' Variants ram. ra. 
 
 ^ Or a nayidipada.
 
 No. 
 
 254 
 
 255 
 
 XAHAl'ANA, RE-STRUCK BY GAUTAMIPUTRA 69 
 
 Obc. Type and inscr. T:f5fr7fT7T[ IfTcfrfirriT struck over 
 
 rec. of Xaha., leaving traces of type — arrow 1. ; Br. 
 
 [ ]-?ttit[ ]; Kh. [ 7T]^7r[-? ]. 
 
 Rev. Type struck over ohr. of Naha., leaving traces of head of 
 king r. 
 
 Same prorenauce. -65 ; Wt. 32-2. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 Obc. Type and inscr. t5rTmw[5 nr^R^rfT^firiTT struck over 
 
 ohr. of Xaha., leaving inscr. PAM[H NN ACC]. 
 
 Jtec. Type struck over rec. of Xaha., leaving Br. Tsn^^T'rTT^Tf- 
 ^tiTirL^] ; and traces of the beginning of Kh. inscr. 
 
 Same prorcnance. -Go ; Wt. 35-G. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 Ohr. Type and inscr. T>fmTTrnR57TT?fHR[-]7T^[ftnF] struck over 
 j rer. of Xaha., leaving traces of inscr. 
 
 7iV/-. Type struck over ohr. of Xaha., leaving traces of head of 
 king r. 
 
 2;jG ^axne provcnnnce. -Go; Wt. 29. 
 
 I PI. IX. 
 
 Yar. b. 
 
 Ohr. As in Yar. a, but without pellets in the arches of the caitya, 
 
 Jicr. As in Yar. a. 
 
 No. 
 
 Ohr. T}-pe and inscr. T>»Wlwf»Ti7"fT^ [ ] struck over rer. 
 
 of Xaha., leaving Br. [ -^xiT^nT] ; Kh. [ 
 
 Her. Type struck over ohr. of Xaha., leaving traces of type — 
 head of king r., and inscr. [- - M H I jCOZ AM B A A A[ ]. 
 
 257 
 
 Bombay Govt. ; /. Jogalthembi hoard. "Co ; ^Yt. 31"2. 
 
 PI. IX.
 
 f 
 
 70 COINS OF THE KSAHAEATA FAMILY 
 
 Yar. c. 
 
 OJir. As in Yar. h, but with a crescent above the caitija. 
 
 lier. As in Yar. a. 
 
 No. 
 
 Obc. T}'pe and inscr. [ «f]tit[-] struck over ohv. of 
 
 Naha., leaving inscr. PAHH IWIAH BAAACC[ ] 
 
 ACCC 
 
 lier. Type struck over rev. of Naha., leaving traces of type- 
 arrow 1., and thunderbolt r. ; Br. 7:T5n"gf f TTW^^ [- 5^]^ ; 
 Kh. 7:^WTfnT^^q»T^ , 
 
 258 Bombay Govt. ; /. Jogalthembi hoard. •? ; Wt. 34. 
 
 PI. IX. 
 
 1 The aksai'Ct no is reversed, v. sii}?- p. 65, note 3.
 
 ( 71 ) 
 
 THE FAMILY OF CAST AN A/ 
 
 GHSAMOTIKA. 
 
 [For the mention of a coin of Ghsamotika, the father of Castana, v. 
 Thomas, JEAS, 1881, p. 524, and cf. Kapson, JEAS, 1899, p. 370. The 
 coin has disappeared. It is possible that it may have been a coin of 
 Castana with the name of his father only legible in the inscription.] 
 
 ' The prenoalogicfil tables of the Western Ksatrapas always begin •n-ith Castana. 
 The name of his father Ghsamotika is never accompanied by a kingly title.
 
 72 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAl'AS 
 
 CASTANA, SOX of GHSAMOTIKA. 
 
 (Period between S'aka 46 and 72 = a.d. 124 and loO.) 
 
 KSATRAPA. 
 
 (No dated coins or inscriptions.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Yar. a.i 
 
 O'ir. Bust of king r. Inscr. (xi) in Greek character s.- 
 
 licc. l.j Crescent; r., star. Inscr. in Brahmi characters (xi), and pos- 
 sible traces of inscr. in Kharosthi characters : — 
 
 (= Bajuo Ksatrapasa Ghscimotikaputra[^sa ].) 
 
 Xo. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (Rapson, JRAS, 1899, p. 371, PI. 3.) Electrotype 
 from a cliche in lead. 
 
 PI. X. El. 
 
 Yar. b. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r. Inscr. (xi) in Greek characters : — 
 
 [-]ANNIICJ[ ] 
 
 licv. Cdihja, of three arches, surmounted by crescent; beneath, waved 
 line ; 1., crescent ; r., star. Inscr. (xii) in Brahmi characters: — 
 
 (= Eojno Ksatrapasa[ ].) 
 
 • Bhagvanlal. JRAS, 1890, p. 644. 
 
 - Tlie traces seem to show that tliis inscr. began with the usual PANN IGJ ', 
 but the portion of tlie inscr. behind the head seems not to be in Greek characters. 
 It is possible that there may have been a date in this place.
 
 259 
 
 CASTANA, SON OF GHSAMOTIKA 73 
 
 Inscr. (xi, from r. to 1.) in Kliarosthl characters : — 
 
 [ ]^'M^ 
 
 {= Rano Chui ].) 
 
 Bhagvanliil; /. Jimagadh. (JRAS, 1890, p. 645, PI. 3'; 
 BG. I. i. p. 33, note 2.) 
 
 •G ; Wt. 28-5. 
 PI. X. 
 
 MAHlKSATRAPA. 
 
 (No dated coins or inscriptions.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohi-. Bust of king r. Inscr. (xi) in Greek characters : — 
 
 [i]ANNIWlA[i i CA] 
 
 Jler. Cuitija surmounted by crescent ; beneath, waved Hne ; 1., crescent 
 r., star. Inscr. (xii) in Brfihml characters : — 
 
 {■=[^Ri'ij7io MahdJcsatra^pasa Ghsamotikaptdrasa Ca[stanasa].) 
 
 No. I 
 
 260 ! Bhagvanlal. -6 ; Wt. 223. 
 
 I PI. X. 
 
 ' Attributed doubtfully to Jayadaman. More probably to be attributed to 
 Castana as here, r. Rapson, JRAS, 1899, p. 372. 
 
 * No certain traces of an inscr. ia Kharo^thi characters are visible.
 
 74 COINS OF THE ^VESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 Obr. Type similar. Inscr. (xi) in Greek characters : — 
 [iJANNICJIACi- ]NCA 
 
 liec. Type similar. Inscr. (xii) in Brahml characters : — 
 
 (= RajTio Mahdhsatrapasa Ghsa\_motr\haputra[sa] Castanasa.) 
 Inscr. (xii, r. to 1.) in KharosthI characters :— 
 
 (= Cathanasa.) 
 
 No. 
 2G1 
 
 BhagvanlHl. (JRAS, 1890, p. 613, PI. 2.) -6 ; Wt. 24-8. 
 PI. X. 
 
 Obr. Type similar. Inscr. (xi) in Greek characters : — 
 [iA]NN[--ii i-j 
 
 Ber. Type similar. Inscr. (xii) in Brahml characters : — 
 
 (■= Enjnn Malinl;satrapasa Ghsa\^moti]lcapidrasa Castanasa.) 
 Inscr. (xi, r. to 1.) in Kharosthi characters : — 
 
 (= Cathanasa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 262 I Cunningham ; /. Gujarat. (CMI, p. 6, PL i. 6.) 
 
 •00 ; ^Yt. 26. 
 PI. X.
 
 CA>TAXA, SON OK GHSAMOTIKA 75 
 
 Obi'. Type similar. Xo distinct traces of inscr. in Greek characters. 
 
 H*'i-. T}-pe similar. Traces (viii) of inscr. in Brahml characters : 
 
 [tTsTT ^] ; no distinct traces of inscr. in Kharosthi 
 
 characters. 
 
 Xo. ^ 
 
 2G3 I Cunningham, Go; \Vt. 31. 
 
 {_Ohr. Type .similar. Inscr. (xi) in Greek characters : — 
 
 [-]AN[N -a)]IAT[P- CI]ACTANCA[-] 
 
 J^rr. Tvpe similar. Inscr. (xii) in Bralnui cluuacters : — 
 
 (= RdjTio Maliaksatrapasa Ghsamolikaputra[sci] Ccuftanasa.) 
 Inscr. (xr, r. to 1.) in Kharosthi characters : — 
 
 (= CathcnidfU.) 
 No. 1 
 _ I Col. Biddulph. (R.JRAS, 1899, p. 371, PI. 2.) G : Wt. 30-5. 
 
 PI. X. J.B. 
 
 CASTAXA (r). 
 
 Copper : Square. 
 
 Olic. Horse standing r. facing a post ; ahove, inscr. in Greek characters. 
 
 li'i'r. Caiti/fi of three arches, surmounted hy a crescent; 1., crescent ; 
 r., star. Inscr. in Brahmi chai"acters. 
 
 .No. 
 
 264 
 
 Ohr. (x)[A]X03M[:N Y 
 
 Her. (XII) [ . 5 ^ W^^ ^Hj^ <J '-i ] 
 
 Eev. H. K. Scott. -7 ; Wt. 46-8. 
 
 PL X. 
 
 ' For n. (liscus.sion of the iiiscrr. on this coin, r. Iiitrocliietiuu.
 
 76 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 JAYADAMAN, son of CASTANA. 
 
 (Period between S'aka 46 and 72 = a.d. 124 and 150.) 
 
 KSATRAPA SVAMI. 
 
 (No dated coins or inscriptions.) 
 
 I 
 
 Copper : Square. 
 
 Ohv. Humped bull to r., facing combined trident and battle-axe ; above, 
 inscr. in Greek characters (not explained) ; border of dots. 
 
 Bev. Caiti/a of six arches, surmounted by crescent; 1., crescent; r., 
 star ; border of dots. Inscr. (xii) in Brahmi characters : — 
 
 (= Bdjno Ksatrapasa Svdmi-Jayaduviasa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 265 
 
 266 
 
 267 
 
 Obv. Inscr. in Gk. characters CTOX3 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (JKAS, 1890, p. 645, PI. 3a.) -5 ; ^Yt. 27-2. 
 
 PI. X. 
 
 Ohr. [ ]X3 
 
 Her. ^[■^ ^iJf'linT^T'R^T. 
 
 Eev. H. E. Scott ; /. Junagadh. -55 ; Wt. 30-8. 
 
 PI. X. 
 
 Ohv. U3T0XE[0] 
 
 Her. TsI>W^tnT^[ ] . 
 
 Rev. H. R. Scott. -6 ; Wt. 54-2. 
 
 PL X.
 
 JAYADAMAN, SON OP CAST ANA. 
 
 No. ' 
 
 268 Kev. H. E. Scott. -45 ; Wt. IG. 
 
 [_Ohr. Inscr. in Greek characters. 
 
 Tx'ev. [- frr] "gJ^q^T?T^inT?TH [-] . 
 
 Bhau Diiji. (Newton, JBBEAS, 18G8, vol. ix, p. 4, PI. 5.) 
 
 Another variety of the copper coinage of Jayadaman (?). 
 Ohr. Elephant r. Inscription in Bruhm'i characters : — 
 
 liec. Four circles joined hy a cross — the symhol of Ujjain. 
 
 No. I 
 
 269 Cunningham ; /. Pushkar, near Ajmer. (CMI, p. 6, PI. i. 7 ; 
 
 I cf. Kapson, JKAS, 1899, p. 373.) 
 
 I -55 ; ^Yt. 28. 
 
 PL X.
 
 78 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 RUDRADAMAN I, son of JiVYADAMAN. 
 
 (S'aka 72 = a.d. 150.) 
 
 M AH AKS ATR A PA. 
 
 (No dated coins. Inscription dated yr. 72 = a.d. 150.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Var. a. 
 Obi\ Bust of king r. Inscr. in Greek characters.^ 
 
 liev. Caifi/a of three arches, surmounted by crescent ; beneath, waved 
 line; 1., crescent; r.,star; border of dots. Inscr. (xii) in Bralimi 
 characters : — 
 
 (= Bdjno Ksafrapasa Jayaddmaputrasa BajVio MahdJcsatrapasa 
 Rudradnmasa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 270 Cunningham. -6 ; Wt. 29-2. 
 
 271 i Bhagvanlal. -55; Wt. 30-3 
 
 PI. X. 
 
 272 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '55 ; Wt. 28-5. 
 
 PL X. 
 
 273 I Bhagvanlal. -6 ; Wt. 255. 
 
 ' From this period onwards the inscr. in Greek characters probably ceases to 
 have any moaning. It becomes a mere ornament, and traces of it thus continue to 
 appear on the coins until the end of the dynasty. It will not be necessary to give a 
 tlotailed description of these traces from this period onwards. V. Introduction, and 
 Kajisoii, JRAS, 1899, p. 360.
 
 RUDKAUAMAN I, SON OF .lAVADAMAN 79 
 
 No. 
 
 274 
 
 •I to 
 
 Bhagvanlal. "6; Wt. 29-5. 
 
 Her. x:TsfV^fg[ ']^^7TnsI>H?m^q^^'^'^TJT^ . 
 
 Bhagvanlal. "oo ; Wt. 27-5 
 
 PL X. 
 
 Var. h. 
 Ohr. Similar.2 
 
 Ucc. laser. (XII) :— o g^Qi 1 X^ U ^^P '^ 
 
 (:= '^Jaijudi'iniasa pi(trasa°.) 
 No. ■ 
 
 •276 Bhagvanlal. -65 ; Wt. 32-6. 
 
 PI. X. 
 
 277 Cunningham. 'G; Wt. 32'7. 
 
 PI. X. 
 
 Her. TsfT^^T^^lTT7?THF3^m#[HirrT^^tl^^ ]. 
 
 278 Bhagvanlal. (JEAS, 1890, PI. 4.) -GiWt. 29. 
 
 PI. X. 
 
 279 Bhagvanlal. '6 ; Wt. 29. 
 
 280 Bluigvanlal. G; Wt. 33o. 
 
 PL X. 
 
 ' This coin perhaps may belong to variety h. 
 
 - I'snally the portrait on the coins of variety h seems to be that of an older man 
 than on the coins of variety p. 
 
 ^ The portrait seems to show that this coin is of variety b.
 
 so COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 DAMAGHSADA (DAMAJADASRl) I, son of 
 RUDRADAMAN I. 
 
 (Penod between S'aka 72 and 100 = a.d. 150 and 178.) 
 
 KSATRAPA. 
 
 (No dated coins or inscriptions.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Yar. a. 
 Oln-. Bust of king r., &c. 
 J?er. Caiti/a, &c. Inscr. (v) : — 
 
 (zz: Udjno Mahilksatrajmsa Rudrachhnajmtrasa Raj Ho Ksatra^msa 
 Ddmaghsadasa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 281 
 
 282 
 
 Bhagvanlal. .55 . wt. 27. 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 Rev. Double-struck :— A. (v) [ ] (ix) ^^^^tTsffSJ'^ti^- 
 
 ^[^--]■, B. (v) [ ] (x) ^T:[^>^]^[■q]^^JT^^^- 
 Bhagvanlal. (JEAS, 1890, p. 649.) .q . ^^^ ^q.q^ 
 PL XI.
 
 DAMAGHSADA (UAMAJADASKl) I, SON OF RUDRADAMAX 81 
 
 Var. b. 
 Iico. laser, (xii) : — 
 
 (= Kdjno MaliaJcsatrapasa Kudraddmna piitrasa Rdjua Ksatrapasa 
 Ddmajadasriija. ) 
 
 No. 
 
 283 
 
 284 
 
 BhagvanUil. (JRAS, 1890, PL 5.) .g. ^vt. 31-3. 
 
 PI. X. 
 
 Rev. [x\ ^^T]^3^^T;T?2J^q^m^[»Tf'!T -]• 
 
 Bhagvanlal. *G5 ; Wt. 33-6. 
 
 Var. C.2 
 Bc.v. Inscr. (xii) : — 
 
 ( = [ —~'\ Budraddmnah ]mtrasya[- -IK^atrapasya 
 
 Ddma[ghsa - -].) 
 
 No. 
 
 285 
 
 Rev. [xjft - - 'gf^ - ^I'^'^r^T^I^^RlCTTf ]"gT^T'=tp^TJT[TIJT - -]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. .66 ; Wt. 32 
 
 Fl. X. 
 
 * There is a possible trace of visarga. 
 
 - The inscr. is substantially in Sanskrit ; but, as it is not supplied in full by the 
 solitary specimen which is known of this variety, it is impossible to determine to 
 what extent there may have been an admixture of Prakrit forms.
 
 82 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATKAPAS 
 
 MAHAKSATRAPA. 
 
 (No dated coins or inscriptions.) 
 
 Silver. 
 Obv. Bust of king r., &c. 
 Eev. Caifya, &c. Inscr. (xii) : — 
 
 (= Eojno Mahaksatrapasa Rudraddmna pufrasa Bdjuo Mahuksatrapasa 
 
 Dam ajadasriya . ) 
 
 No. 
 
 286 
 
 287 
 
 Cunningham. (K. JEAS, 1899, p. 374.) -65; Wt. 304. 
 PI. X. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -6 ; Wt. 29.
 
 ( 83 ) 
 
 JIVADAMAX, SON of DAMAJADASRl 
 (DAMAJADA) I. 
 
 (Saka 1[00]— 120 = a.d. 1[78]— 198.) 
 
 MAHAKSATRAPA (First Time). 
 
 (Coin dated 1[00].) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohr. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind, date. 
 Bev. Caiiijn, &c. Inscr. (v) : — 
 
 (= Tti'ijuo MaliuTcsatrapasa Damajadasriya ptitrasa Edjno MahCilisatrapasa 
 
 J'lvaddmna.) 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 Ohc. Date, ^ [ ] 
 
 288 l[OO^ii Bhag%'rinlril ; /•. Amreli. (BG. I. i., p. 40 ; R. JEAS, 
 1899, p. 378 (1); cf. Newton, JBBRAS, ix (1868), 
 p. 4, PI. G.) 
 
 •G ; ^Yt. 340. 
 PI. XI. 
 
 ' For this coin v. lutroduction.
 
 84 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTEKN K^ATRAPAS 
 
 MAHAKSATRAPA (Second Time). 
 
 (Coins dated 119, 120 = a.d. 197, 19S.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohr. Bust of king!-., &c ; behind, date. 
 Jiev. Caitija, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 (= Biljho 3Iahuksatrapasa Ddniajadasa putrasa Bdjuo MaJiuJcsatrapasa 
 
 Jtvaddmasa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 289 
 
 Date. 
 
 119 
 
 290 l[l.r]^ 
 
 291 
 
 120 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^cx^. 
 
 Bee. Double-struck :— A. (x) [ ] (i) t^^^T^it^^j^^- 
 
 TT5T>?5rT[^] ; B. (x) [ ] (i) [-qJ^^TJTlT^^^^^- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (JEAS, 1890, p. 651i ; R. JEAS, 1899, 
 p. 378(3). -Go; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")[xg\^ 
 
 Bev. (x) TT^*l»1fT^^T?^<^TH>l<?^3^^Tl^"m?rr^^xi^^^?JTO. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (JEAS, 1890, PI. G ; E. JEAS, 1899, 
 p. 378 (2). -G; Wt. 34-o. 
 
 PL XI. 
 
 Ohr. Date, "^e. 
 
 Bcc. (xii) T^"m?^-gxiT?^TJ?>!f^^5^^TTsf>»l?^'^[T?^»l^^^T- 
 
 Cunningham. (E. JEAS, 1899, p. 378 (4).) 
 
 •6 ; "Wt. 36. 
 PI. XI. 
 
 ' Date read as 118. Bh. conjectured that this coin was struck by some son of 
 Darnajada who deprived Eudrasimha of his throne ; but failed to identify him with 
 JTvadaman. 
 
 Unit figure either 8 or 9, v. R. Inc. cit.
 
 JIVADAMAN, SON OF DAMAJADASRl (DAMA.JADa) I 
 
 85 
 
 No. Date. 
 
 292 
 
 Ohv. Date not legible. 
 
 Rev. (x) TT5mf^^TTO[^T»T";T5^F]3L'^ - TT5rr]HJ-2I?tW>lT^- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '6 ; Wt. 31"o. 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 POTIN. 
 
 Ohr. Humped bull standing r. ; above, date ; inser. in Greek 
 characters. 
 
 7iVr. C(tlti/a, etc. Inser. : — 
 
 (r= B<'ijTio Mahdksatrapasa Jivaddmasa.) 
 (Size b.) 
 
 No. I Date, i 
 
 293 119 
 
 Ohv. Date, "jx},; traces of inser. in conventional Greek 
 characters. 
 
 Ber. (ii) 7^5>[- - -^^ - -] TTt^Unr. 
 
 Cunningham : " from Pushkar, near Ajmer." (CMI, 
 p. 7, PI. I. 8.) 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 24. 
 PL XI. 
 
 294 ' [119] 
 
 (Size a.) 
 
 Ohv. Date, ["5x3]^ ; a long inser. in conventional 
 Greek characters. 
 
 liev. (xii) T^li^fT^r^L ]. 
 
 Prinsep : " discovered hv Lieut. Conollv at Ujain." 
 (PE. II. p. 86, Pi. XXXVII. 14.) 
 
 •Go ; ^Yt. 42. 
 PI. XI. 
 
 ' The attribution of this coin, of which the inser. is incomplete, depends on this 
 restoration of the date, which seems to be justified by the remaining traces and 
 which in itself appears probable from a consideration of the tyi)e and the characters 
 of the inscrii)tion.
 
 86 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KsATRAPAS 
 
 RUDRASIMHA I, son or RUDRADAMAN I. 
 
 (Saka 102—118, 119 ? = a.d. 180— 19G, 197?) 
 
 KSATEAPA (First Time). 
 
 (Coins dated 102 ; inscription dated 103.') 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind, date. 
 Eei\ Citittja, &c. Inscr. (xi) : — 
 
 (=: Tidjno Malu'ilisatrajJasa Hudradumaindrasa lidpio" Ksatra^msa 
 livdraslhasa.^) 
 
 No. 
 
 295 
 
 Date. 
 
 102 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")'-. 
 
 Cunningham. (Eapson, JEAS, 1899, p. 375.) 
 
 •6; Wt. 31-4. 
 PI. XI. 
 
 • For the date of tliis Gundiv inscr. v. Rapsoii, JEAS, 1899, p. 375, note 2. 
 
 - Possibly jria/i. 
 
 ^ For the form RudranJlia — Skt. FMiirasimha, v. T\. .IRAS, 1899, p. 375, 
 note 3.
 
 EUDRASIMHA I, SON OF RUDUADAMAN' I 
 
 87 
 
 MAHlKSATRAPA (First Time). 
 
 (Coins dated 103—110 = a.d. 181—188.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Ohc. Bust of king r., kc. ; behind head, date. 
 liev. Cuitijd, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 (=^Iit'ijiio Mahdksatrapasa Ttudrad'i mna pntrasa Rdjuo Makuksatrapusa, 
 
 Iludrasihasa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 296 
 
 297 
 
 298 
 
 Date 
 
 103 
 
 103 
 
 103 
 
 299 103 
 
 Ohc. Date, "}H. 
 
 Bev. (vi) rrsriir?T^^qH^'5TrT^5^^T [?t - - tsj^ - - ^^?t^- 
 
 BhagvrinlnL -55 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 PL XI. 
 
 Ohr. Date, ") = . 
 
 Eer. (x) TT^Tmerr^^TTO^ [-^^T^^ -Jt: [fff] H^T^^qw^^^- 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 38. 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")E. 
 
 Bev. (x) T[sft - -Iw^xiL- ^■5]^T^3^L'«]T:T5rm^T^^qTr^- 
 
 Bh. -G; Wt. 31-7. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")E. 
 
 Bh. -50 ; Wt. 30.
 
 88 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KsA^BAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 300 • 103 
 
 301 
 
 302 
 
 303 
 
 304 
 
 106 
 
 10.ri 
 
 109 
 
 109 
 
 Ohc. Date, "T^E. 
 Ilev. Double-struck. 
 
 (A. -E^^C-q ■HJT^T^^T^ [tt^"t]»??T. 
 
 ^ B. (x) i:t^> H^T^^q^^^ T(. 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 32. 
 
 PI. XI, 
 
 Obv. Date, "9 If. 
 
 Rcr. (xil) T:T5rt»T^T^'^qH^^^T^5^HT:T^>J1?TW^q^^^H?^. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-5. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 Oho. Date, ")[^J. 
 
 Her. (xii) TT5r>JT^T^q(s'c)^^^T9q^?T55r>H^T^'^q^^"5^^- 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 31-7. 
 
 PI. xr. 
 
 Ohi\ Date, "53- 
 
 Uec. (hi) [TT5r>H^T]^^q^^5^Tgq^Hi:T5r>H^T'gj^q^^-§[?r- 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 34-4. 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 Obv. Date, "9^,. 
 
 liev. (ii) tT^W^T^^q^^^f^T^q^^U^TJT^T^^q^^^^^. 
 
 Bb. . -C; Wt. 34-4. 
 
 PL XI. 
 
 OhiK Date, ["5i]-. 
 
 JZcr. (in) TT?'\lT^T^^q^^-5[^T^q^ [ - TT^> - - "BJ^ - -]^- 
 
 305 I [lOx-pl Bh. -55; Wt. 33-5. 
 
 1 Possibly 7. 
 
 Probably 109.
 
 KUDRASIMHA I, SON OF RUDRADAMAN I. 
 
 89 
 
 Var. b. 
 
 Vicj-. Inscr. : — 
 
 (= °Budraddma})ulrasa° .) 
 
 No. Date. 
 
 306 
 
 307 
 
 308 110 
 
 I Ohv. Date, "5 ex. 
 
 Rev. (ii) n5r>HfT^^Tn^^^TR3-^fli:T|rmfTW^qTT^-5;^^^H. 
 
 110 Bhagvanlal. 6; Wt. 33- 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "5 IX. 
 
 Itev. (v) n^rmfrTTej^tnr^^mj^HTTifTJT^T-Bj^ciTr^-^^^^. 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^x. 
 
 Ucv. (ii) 7:T5^m^T^^^^^^^TJ^5^T^:TsftJ1?T^^[■q^]^•J5^. 
 
 Bh. -G ; Wt. 35-2. 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 no 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")\k. 
 
 Rev. (XII) TTsrm[?T]'gj^[- - ^^^Tfilq^^T^rm^T^^tra^- 
 309 ; no Bh. -G; Wt. 305. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "jrx. 
 
 Rev. (II) [^[T^ft - - T!jl^q^^^?T»Tq^HTTsrlJ1^T^^ti^^[-5- 
 
 - - -]. 
 
 310 j 110 I da Cuiiha (1903). 
 
 •o5 ; Wt. 30-3. 
 
 N
 
 90 
 
 No. Date. 
 
 311 
 
 312 
 
 [110] 
 
 COINS OF THE WKSTEllK KSATEAPAS 
 
 Obr. Date, ["jx]. 
 liev. Double-struck : — 
 
 (A. (VII) [ - -JT]fT^^qfl^5^TiT3^[^T5ft 
 
 ( 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -65 ; ^Yt. 34. 
 
 PL XI. 
 
 Ohc. Date not legible.^ 
 
 da Cunha (1904). "55 ; Wt. 29-2. 
 
 KSATRAPA (Second Time). 
 
 (Coins dated 110—112 = a.d. 188—190.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &o. ; behind head, date. 
 
 Jlev. Caitija, &c., but with the star to L and the crescent to r.^ Inscr. : — 
 
 (= Udjno Mahdlcsatrapasa K^idraddmna imirasa JRdjua^ Ksatrapasa 
 
 Iiudraslhasa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 313 
 
 Date. 
 
 110 
 
 Ohv. Date, "9K. 
 
 Itci: (viii) T:T5i^Ji?^-gq^^-5;f^T^5-g[-]n5f^^q^^^5^^. 
 
 Cunningham. -6; Wt. 35'8. 
 
 PL XI. 
 
 • This seems undoubtedly to be a coin of Rudrasinilia, although his name does 
 not actually occur in the inscr. As it is not dated, it is impossible to determine 
 with certainty to which of his reigns as Mahaksatrapa it belongs. 
 
 ^ For '{his vsSriation in the type. v. Hapson, JRAS, 1899, p. 377. 
 
 ^ Or jiio, as on no. 315.
 
 RUDEASIMHA I, SON OF RUDKADAMAN I 
 
 91 
 
 No. 
 
 314 
 
 Date. 
 
 110 
 
 Ohi\ Date, "I) IX. 
 
 Bev. (xii) TT?fm?T^^q^-^<^T^5^^[TT5r]^^qH^^W^H. 
 Bhagvanlfil. '6 ; Wt. 33-7. 
 
 PL XI. 
 
 Var. h. 
 liev. Cdifijd, itc. ; 1., crescent; r., star. Inscr. as in Var. a. 
 
 No. Dati-. 
 
 315 
 
 31G 
 
 112 
 
 112 
 
 Ohv. Date, "jixz. 
 
 Her. (xi) T;5rrJ^^HJ^q^^^5^5^?t^T?r>7^q?T^^?^. 
 Bhagvanlal. -6 ; Wt. 32-G. 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 Obv. Date, ")x-. 
 
 Bcv. (hi) TT?rm?T^^q^^^T^3^[-?n;T?r^^q]^^^^^^. 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 34-2. 
 
 PL XI. 
 
 MAHAKSATEAPA (Second Time). 
 
 (Coins dated 113—118, 119? = a.d. 191—196, 197?)- 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Obv. Bust of king r. ; behind bead, date. 
 Jie?'. Caifija, &c. Inscr. : — • 
 
 (= JlajTio MahuJcsatra pasa Bitdrada.mapiitrasa Bujno MahulcsatrLq)asa 
 
 liudraslhasa.) 
 
 f =lr. 
 
 - For a possible date 119 r. no. 324, p. (.'3, note 1.
 
 92 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 licv. luscr. 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 317 113 
 
 Var. b. 
 
 (= °Ilndr(iddnniit j'^trasn^.) 
 Var. a. 
 
 Obc. Date, f^xE. 
 
 Bee. (vi) 7:T|fTiT^T^^q^^«;[TJ?q-^?IT:T5hH?;?Ifgq^^?T't?^. 
 
 BhaKvanlul. 
 
 •6; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 318 
 
 113 
 
 Var. h. 
 Obc. Date, "9>CE. 
 
 iiec. (v) J [^> -] •^r^T^3^^nsr>»^^T^^q^^["5; - - -] . 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 31-5. 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^tx:^. 
 
 J?ei'. (ix) TIT^TmfT^^q^^^T^^^^Jfrr'R^'^'^q^^^?^. 
 
 319 I 114 I Bh. G ; Wt. 34-4. 
 
 PI. XI. 
 
 320 
 
 Var. a. 
 I Ohv. Date, "]><]■• 
 
 I itev. (xu) i:T5rr[H - -^^ - - ^•j^TJTJq^HTT^r^JT^T^^q^^- 
 
 115 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 37. 
 
 PI. XI.
 
 RUDRASniHA I, SON OF RUDRADAMAN I 
 
 Yar. 6. 
 
 93 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. ' 
 
 321 
 
 116 
 
 322 
 
 116 
 
 323 
 
 lis ' 
 
 Ohv. Date, f^xL^. 
 
 Her. (xii) TTsrW^^cnr^^g^^ [-] JsTt lw?j] •CT^qTTF'?^^- 
 
 Bh. -55; Wt. 26. 
 
 PL XI. 
 
 Obv. Date, ")ix^. 
 
 Bev. (xii) ?:Tfi>;TfT^^qH^^^3^H55rrq?T^^qH^^TT'^?H. 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 3i-7. 
 
 PL XI. 
 
 OI)v. Date, "9ix^- 
 
 Iiei\ (xii) T:TsrtR?TH)^qTT^^?T^^^?n:T^"TfT?T^^qTT^^^??T. 
 
 Bh. (JEAS, 1890, PI. 7.) -55 ; Wt. 30-5. 
 
 PL XI. 
 
 POTIN. 
 
 Ohr. Humped bull standing r. ; above, date ; traces of inscr. in Greek 
 characters. 
 
 Her. Ca'dijn, etc. Inscr. : — 
 
 (= IxTijuo MalnXksatrnpiisn lliulrns'ihtsn.) 
 
 Ohr. Date, "9x[i].> 
 
 Her. (x) T5i>[JT - "g)^]T?^^^1?^. 
 
 324 !ll[j]' Cunningham: " from Pushkar, near Ajmer." (CINII 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 38. 
 PL XI. 
 
 No. ' Date. 
 
 p. 7, PI. I. 9.)^ 
 
 ' Tlie unit figure must lie between 4 and 9. It seems like a 9; but Rudra- 
 simba is not otherwise known to have struck coins in the year 119. For a potin 
 coin of tlio Mahaksatrapa Jivarlaman struck iu the year 119, v. svp. p. 85, no. 293. 
 
 ^ Wrongly attributed to Rudradaman.
 
 <J4 
 No. 
 
 325 
 
 Date. 
 
 [l]l[.r] 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTEHN K^VTK.U'AS 
 
 Ohi: Date, ["9]x[ ].^ 
 
 liev. (ix) [- - JTfTSJ^]-q«^L-]-5[f -]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal ; /. Ujjaia. (BG. I. i, p. 42.) 
 
 •G (worn). 
 
 WITHOUT NAME OR DATE. 
 
 (Period c. Saka 70—125 = a.d. 148— 203.)2 
 Copper : Square. 
 
 Ohv. Humped bull facing ; square border of dots. 
 liev. Catti/a, &c. ; square border of dots. 
 
 No. 
 326 
 
 327 
 
 Bliaffvanlal. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 PL XII. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 50. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 46-7. 
 
 1 The decimal figure alone can be read. Bh. (I.e.) gives the date as 117, and 
 states that the coin was spoilt in cleaning. It is so badly preserved that it has 
 not been reproduced in the Plate. 
 
 "^ For the attribution of these coins to this period, v. Introduction, "Types."
 
 ( 95 ) 
 
 SATYADAMAX, son of DAMAJADASRI I. 
 
 (Date uncertain ; possibly years 119 and 120 = a.d. 197 and 198.)^ 
 
 KSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coin dated 1 [.<•*•].) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Iter. Caitya, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 (= Ui'ijuo Mahdksatrapasya Damnjadasriya ptdrasya Rdjiio Ksatrapasya 
 
 Satyadum7ia.) 
 
 No coins in British Museum. 
 
 Xo. Date. 
 
 [Ohv. Date, nr|[ ]. 
 
 Bev. (xii) TT?rr[- -irTl-gJ^LVi^L- - 1^^^] "qj^^^lTTsf f-sn^Tll- 
 
 — ; If-*-.^] j Colonel Biddulph. (R. JRAS, 1899, p. 379, PI. 4.) 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 29. 
 PL XII. J.B. 
 
 * For the position of this Ksatrapa in the dynasty, v. Introduction and R. JRAS 
 {Joe. cit.). The date conjecturally assigned liere is given on the theory that, lie was 
 a younger son of Dilmajadasri, and that he was Ksatrapa during the years 119 and 
 120 (= A.D. 197 and 198) when his elder brother Jivadaman was Mahaksatrapa,
 
 96 
 
 COIXS Of THE WESTEKN KSATRAl'Ab 
 
 RUDRASEXA I, son of RUDRASIMHA I. 
 
 (Saka 121—144 = a.d. 199—222.) 
 
 KSATEAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 121, 122?) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 £ev. Caiiya, &c. Inscr. (xi) : — 
 
 (= Jiiljuo Mahdksatrapasa Budrnslhasa pntrasa liajna Ksatrapasa 
 
 Iiiuli\(seimsa.) 
 
 Ohv. Date, ^e-. 
 
 Cunningham. -55 ; Wt. 34 8. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 [_(Jbr. Date, rrje-. 
 
 Bev. (xi) TT^>i^^T^^q^^-55?^3'^^i:T?r2|^T?^^^^;^^. 
 Colonel Biddulph. (Rapson, JRAS, 1899, p. 380, PI. 5.) 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")e[ ]. 
 
 Bird. -55 ; Wt. 275. 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 328 
 
 121 
 
 — 
 
 121 
 
 329 
 
 12[..]
 
 RUDKASENA I, SON OP RUDRASIMHA I 
 
 97 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 1 
 
 330 
 
 12[2]2 
 
 — 
 
 122 
 
 KSATRAPA OR M AHAKS ATRAPA ? > 
 
 OJm: Date, ")e[=].2 
 
 Rev. (XI) 5^>mT^^^W^^t?H3^[- 'n^ ^]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. "oo; Wt. 33-G. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 [Sir E. Clive Bayley. (.TEAS, 1882, p. 373 ; rf. R. JRAS, 
 1899, p. 381.) 
 
 MAHAKSATRAPA. 
 
 (Inscr. dated 122 = a.d. 200; coins dated 122?, 125— 144=a.d. 200?, 
 
 203—222.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 liev. Caitya, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 (= Bdjiio MahdJcsatrapasa Budraslhasa putrasa Bdjuo Mahdksatrapasa 
 
 Budrasenasa.) 
 
 Var. b. 
 
 (°Budrasiha2)ittrasa°.) 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Obv. Date, ")Qy. 
 
 Bev. (ll) TT^r^JT^T^^tlTT^-^L^^ " " T' " ^T^Tt - - ^]^tni- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '55 ; Wt. 25. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 Rev. Inscr. 
 
 No. 
 
 331 
 
 Date. 
 
 125 
 
 * Probably Ksatrapa : (1) the inscr. begins at xi as on the other Ksatrapa coins; 
 (2) the traces which remain favour the restoration ' Ksatrapa ' rather than ' Maha- 
 ksatrapa.' 
 
 - Restoration as 3 possible.
 
 98 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 332 
 
 125 
 
 333 
 
 125 
 
 334 
 
 126 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")Qy- 
 
 I?er. (li) ^ff^J^^^^TT^^^^f^J^^TTff^JT^T^^m^^^fi^^]. 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 29. 
 
 Ohr. Date, "jej-. 
 
 lier. (Ill) T#*i?THT^qr^]^^[ 3]^[¥]T:5r>T^T^^TTO' 
 
 Cunningham. '55 (worn). 
 
 Ohr. Date, "je^. 
 
 Uev. (ii) T:5rm?T^^ti^^^^'t?w5^TTT:Tfrr[»T - "Sf^ 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55; Wt. 35-7. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 335 
 
 [1]28 
 
 — 
 
 130 
 
 336 
 
 131 
 
 337 |l3[.c]i 
 
 Var. h. 
 Ohr. Date, [")]e^. 
 Bev. (xil) [xT^rt - ■?T]"gJ^tl^^^^?3^^TT5r>T^T^[^ _ _ . - 
 
 Cunningham. -6 ; Wt. 28. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 [Watson Mus., Rajkot ; f. Uparkot hoard. (Rev. H. R. 
 Scott, JBBRAS, XX. (1899), p. 204.) 
 
 Obv. Date, ")\j-. 
 
 Hev. (l) TT^»T^^"^xi[^^:5[^2]^^tT#»?fT^^T?^^^i^T^. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. . -55 ; Wt. 34. 
 
 PL XII. 
 
 Var. a. 
 Ohv. Date, ")\j[§y 
 Uev. (xii) TTsrWT^^^^^'5^^^3^^n:T^>T?T^^T7^^^^- 
 
 Bh. -6; Wt. 31-5. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 ' The unit figure is probably 1 or 2. It is possible, however, that there may 
 have been no unit figure, and tliat the date may have been 130.
 
 EUDRASENA I, SON OF KUDRASIMMA I 
 
 99 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 338 
 
 132 
 
 339 
 
 133 
 
 — 
 
 133 
 
 340 
 
 13M> 
 
 341 
 
 134 
 
 342 
 
 134 
 
 343 
 
 1 
 134 
 
 Obv. Date, ")\J-. 
 
 Uev. (l) [TTsTt - - -gj^ - - ^"^^^l^J^^TT^^fTFT^^q^L^- 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 361. 
 
 PL XII. 
 
 Ohi\ Date, "^V--. 
 
 Cunningham. -6; Wt. 34"5. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 [AVatson Mus.. Rajkot ; f. Upaikot lioaid. (Rev. II. R. 
 Scott, JBBRAS, XX. (1899), p. 204.) 
 
 Ohi\ Date, ")^[%y 
 
 Jier. (t) TTstWt2?'^^W^"?[5 - - 5^ - T sTT - - Tn^q]^^"^'- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 35-4. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 Obv. Date, "tjtj^. 
 
 Iier. (Ti) TTslWTFn^n[^]^'^[^?^]5^FWl»TfT5J^qH^'5- 
 
 Cunningham. -6 ; Wt. 29-4. 
 
 Obc. Date, "j-Uf. 
 
 Bev. (11) TTsTk[-]^^[trff]^'^^^lT^?TTTsik^^^tm^-5-- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 30. 
 
 Obv. Date, ")'J^- 
 Hev. (i) T[srt - - TJT? 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 30-5. 
 
 ' Uuit tiKiire must be 2 or 3.
 
 100 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN K^ATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 3U 
 
 Date. 
 
 13i 
 
 Ohc. Date, "jiJf. 
 
 Bev. (hi) i:T5rtiT^T^"^t^^'5^^^5^^U?"^T^^T?^^'5r^- 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 35-8. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 345 
 
 134 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")^^- 
 
 Rev. (i) TT^ftJT^TEI^q^^f [^ 
 
 Bh. 
 
 5^ - T5r>]»T?^TnT^-5- 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-8. 
 
 Obv. Date, "9iJ[^]. 
 
 Rev. (ll) TT^>T^T"C^T^^"?f^^5^[^]T^>[»r5T]'8f?tnEr^^- 
 
 ^^W. 
 
 346 
 
 134 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •6; Wt. 36-2. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")iJy- 
 
 Rev. (l) TT^f^JT^T^^THT^^^f [^]5^^55ftJT^T^^[^7^^^- 
 
 ^. 
 
 347 
 
 135 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")-\Jy. 
 
 Rev. (xii) 7:T^^JT^TE?^^^^-5^'t^3^^;:T5rtJT^^^TnT^^^. 
 
 348 
 
 135 
 
 Bh. (JEAS, 1890, PI. 8.) 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 •6 : Wt. 33-5. 
 
 349 
 
 135 
 
 Var. h. 
 Ohv. Date, ")\JJ-. 
 
 Rev. (i) priJr?T^^tm^"^^'i?3^^U5ri?T?^^ [■q^] ^"^ [- - -]. 
 
 Cunningham. -6 ; Wt. 37'4. 
 
 PI. XII.
 
 RUDRASENA I, SON OF RUDKASIMHA I 
 
 101 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 350 
 
 13[5] 
 
 351 
 
 135 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^^[j-]. 
 
 liei-. (ii) T^rWi^^Tj^^^^^^^^rr^WTTii^^^^ ["?---]• 
 Bhagviinlal. -6; Wt. 31. 
 
 Ohc. Date, ")^y. 
 
 Bev. In place of the usual reverse type and inscr., the 
 obverse type is repeated in incuse.' 
 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 33. 
 
 352 
 
 136 
 
 353 
 
 136 
 
 354 
 
 13[..]2 
 
 355 
 
 l[.r.r]^ 
 
 Var. a. 
 Ohv. Date, "jxjy. 
 
 llev. (i) TT^"\JTf^^TT^T^^^^?f^5^WTTsnJr?T7r^TTTT^"^7nT. 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 32-7. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")\3^. 
 
 llev. (i) pTmf^^C- - ^^fF^]3^^5CT5rHT^T^r?TnT^"5^^^. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 33-7. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")\yW\-~ 
 
 Bev. (hi) TTfTTH ^ I «l ■:m « fj'^^^r^j^^wl JT^rBl^iT^-J^^^. 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 32. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")[3M. 
 
 Bev. (ill) T:T5rrjr?TBj^Ti^^'^^?^5^HT5nH[fT]-gj^TnT^^^- 
 
 ^^. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32. 
 
 1 The coin must have beeu struck ou auothcr of the same date. 
 - Unit figure probably G. 
 3 Probably 36.
 
 102 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 356 
 
 Date. 
 
 137 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")\}'). 
 
 fm. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55; Wt.32-5. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 357 
 
 138 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")-0\. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 358 
 
 138 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")-o\ 
 
 ^H. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 PI. XIL 
 
 359 
 
 13[8] 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")'V[\J. 
 
 ^^^. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33. 
 
 360 
 
 13[8] 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^tiC^]. 
 
 Bev. (hi) T:T§r^ jt L'^] ^^x^T^'^^'^^^J^^TT^r^ [- - - -^JTi^ 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 34-5. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "}-J[^]. 
 
 361 
 
 13[8] 
 
 Prinsep. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 30-4.
 
 RUDRASENA I, SON OF RUDRASIMHA I 
 
 103 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 362 
 
 139 
 
 363 
 
 1[3.T 
 
 364 
 
 l[3.r]2 
 
 305 
 
 140 
 
 300 
 
 140 
 
 307 
 
 14[a;]^ 
 
 Ohr. Dcate, "91J5. 
 
 liev. (xi) rrsfiJr?rm'^^^F["^ xp? - Tisfr - in] -21^17- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 40-6. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 Obr. Date, ")[^§y 
 
 Piev. (ii) TsfiJT^THr?'q^F^?T^f«2^HrT?riJr^THr^[xnT - - v 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 31-4. 
 
 Oh: Date, ")[-0§y 
 
 Hev. (l) TsftJT?rTCT^tT^F'^5^^3^^prr[jT -]^nf[- ^Jf'J^- 
 
 ^J{. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-4. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^m. 
 
 I?ev. (Xli) TTsTm^TT^ir^LTT - F^^ - - g^^jTTsflJT^^^xnT- 
 
 Bh. 0; Wt. 39-2. 
 
 PL XII. 
 
 Obv. Date, "JK. 
 
 Her. (l) TTsft»T["rr]-BT[-^- -F"^ iTsTWiyHlflF"?"- 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 35-2. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")\i[ ].' 
 
 Bev. (l) lTsflJr?T^^TTTTF'^lTY?^5^^TsflH[?rT]'gr^TnTF'^^^TH. 
 Bh. *55 ; Wt. 38-2. 
 
 ' Unit figure perhaps 6. " tTnit figure possibly 8. 
 
 * Either no unit figure or 1.
 
 lOi 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 368 
 
 369 
 
 370 
 
 371 
 
 372 
 
 Date. 
 
 141 
 
 142 
 
 1[44]> 
 
 [l.ra;] 
 
 [l.ra;] 
 
 Ohv. Date, "jm-. 
 
 ?nT?T. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-6. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")\i-. 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 32. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "5[v(^].' 
 
 Bh. (E. TEAS, 1899, p. 382.) -55 ; Wt. 34. 
 
 Ohv. Date, i")fM. 
 
 Bev. (i) T^t*< ^T aj^TffT^^^^^g^ [^T:T?t - - -^ - - ^^- 
 
 -]. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 37-1. 
 
 Ohv. Date, L'y$^%J 
 
 Bev. (xii) n?>T^T^r^Tro^^^^^3"^[- TT^r^ - - -8^ - 
 
 Bh. -55; Wt. 30. 
 
 PL XII. 
 
 ^ The decimal figure is i)robably to be restored as 40 ; if so, the unit figure must 
 certainly be 4. 
 
 - The date of this coin, which is important because of its portrait and its obv. 
 inscr. in Gk. cliaracters, cannot be restored with any probability from the remaining 
 traces. The ])orti'ait, which is peculiar, perhaps most near!}' resembles tliat of the 
 year 13[2 or 3], v. sup. no. 340, PI. xii.
 
 KUDRASENA 1, SON OF RUDKASIMHA I 
 
 105 
 
 No. I Date. 
 
 373 
 
 [1....] 
 
 Base Silver. 
 
 Obc. Date, [-^iij. 
 
 liec. (hi) t^"t[jt?t]^j^[- -l^-^^^^j^HTTirtJr^T^ir^TnT^-^- 
 
 ^[•^^]. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 33-8. 
 
 POTIN.^ 
 
 Obr. Elephant standing r. ; above, (I.) star, (r.) crescent.'- 
 liec. Caitya, Ac. ; in exergue, date : circular border of dots. 
 
 No. Date. 
 
 374 
 
 375 
 
 37G 
 
 I lici: Date, ^v-. 
 131 Kev. H. E. Scott. 
 
 I liec. Date, "jur-. 
 133 Kev. H. R. Scott. 
 
 liec. Date, ")-ii[ ]. 
 13[x] Bhagvrmlal. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 PL XII. 
 
 PI. XII. 
 
 ■1 ; Wt. 16. 
 
 ■i ; Wt. 15-3. 
 
 •35 ; Wt. 12-4. 
 
 ' Tliis class is jirobably x-efcrrcd to, incorrectly, in BG, I. i, p. 42, in the following 
 passajjo : — " Two cojiper coins, S(|uarc, and smaller than the copper coins of lludra- 
 sinilia, have been found in Ujjain (Note 1. One is in the collection of B.B.K. A. Society, 
 the orlier belonged to the Pandit), though none are recorded from Kathiavada. On 
 their obverse these copper coins have a facing bull, and on the back the usual symbols, 
 and below tliem the year 140, but no legend." There is, however, apiiarently some 
 confusion with the sijuare coins having as tvpe tlie facing bull, for which r. sup, 
 p. 94, nos. 326-7. 
 
 - The crescent is not distinct on any of tlic three specimens in the B.M. ; but it 
 is no doubt to be inferred from the similar coins struck in the reign of Daniasena, 
 son of lludrasimha 1 ; v. iof. p. 113, nos. 402 ff.
 
 106 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTEKN KsATKAPAS 
 
 PRTHIVlSENA, son of RUDRASENA I. 
 
 (S'aka 144 = a.d. 222.) 
 
 KSATEAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 144.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c, ; behind head, date. 
 Bet'. Caitya, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 (== Riljiio Mahdksatrapasa Rudrasenasa jndrasa Rdjuo^ Ksatrapasa 
 
 •2 
 
 Prthivisenasa.) 
 Oho. Date, "9V(^. 
 
 Rev. (ill) 7:T5rtJr^Tw^xm^^[5^^]5^^tT5rT:^^n^^f8if4^TnT. 
 
 Bhagvanlal : " found near Amreh." (JEAS, 1890, 
 p. 653, PI. 10 ; BG. I. i. p. 43.) 
 
 •55; Wt. 34-6. 
 PI. XII. 
 
 \_Ohv. Date, "]\i>j-. 
 
 Rev. (ii) TTsT^H?T^^[ f^-^ -'JV^^^^^'^^ . 
 
 Colonel Bidduipli. (Rapson, .TEAS, 1899, p. 383, PI. 6.) 
 
 •55 (woi'ii). 
 
 [Watson Museum. Rajkot. (Rev. H. R. Scott, ibid. p. 383, 
 note 1 ; and JBBRAS, xx (1899), p. 204.) 
 
 [Photograph of specimen from .Tuna L,'adh. Colonel Biddulph. 
 (JRA8, ihid.) 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 377 
 
 144 
 
 — 
 
 144 
 
 — 
 
 14[.r] 
 
 — 
 
 
 1 It is impossible to be certain whether jna ^jna/i or jilo is the correct reading. 
 See note 3. 
 
 ' Or ^=t . 
 
 ■* *^i' sitl . Ai)parcntly due to a confusion between g: and ff^. 
 
 I
 
 ( 107 ) 
 
 SANGHADAMAN, son of RUDRASIMHA I. 
 
 (S'akca 144, 145 = a.d. 222, 223.) 
 
 MAHAKSATRAPA.' 
 
 (Coins dated 144 and 145.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohr. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Iter. Catty a, &c. Inscr. (xii) : — 
 
 (= Uiljuo Malidlisatrapasa Rudraslhasa putrasa Rdjho Mahdhmira- 
 imsya Sa mgJia da m n a . ) 
 
 Obv. Date, "9h[^]."- 
 
 Bhagvanlal ; /. Amreh. (JEAS, 1890, p. G52, PI. 9 ; 
 Newton, JBBEAS, ix (1868), p. 5, PI. 7.) 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 3()-4. 
 PL XII. 
 
 [Collection of Mr. Vajesliankar Gauiisliankar. (Bh. BG, I. i. 
 p. 44.)=* 
 
 [Watson Mus., Rajkot. (Rev. H. R. Scott, JBBRAS, xx 
 (1899), p. 204.) Date not given. 
 
 [da Cunha Collection. (Bli. BG, I. i. p. 44, note 1.) Five 
 .specimens. Dates not given. 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 378 
 
 14[4]2 
 
 — 
 
 145 
 
 — 
 
 9 
 
 — 
 
 9 
 
 ' For the supposed coins of SaiighadaTiian as Ksatrapa, v. Rapson, JRAS, 1899, 
 p. 382, where it is pointed out that there is great pos.sibility of confusion with the 
 coins of the KsatrR])a Yasodfimau. Bhagvanlal mentions a specimen in JRAS, 1890, 
 !>. 0,52 ; but he had evidently ceased to believe in its existence before the publication 
 of liis later work in BG, 1. i, p. 43. 
 
 - This restoration seems to be certain ; v. Rapson, JRAS, 1899, p. 382. 
 
 •* The two dates given, viz. 145 and 144, would seem to refer respectively to the 
 Pandit's coin (no. 378) and that of Mr. Vajesliankar Gaurishankar ; but this is probably 
 due to an unintentional inversion in the mode of statement. The date on no. 378 
 could (mly be read as 144 or 146 ; r. R. JRAS, 1899, p. 382. The date of the other is, 
 therefore, presumably 145,
 
 108 
 
 COIN'S OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 DAMASENA, son of RUDRA8IMHA I. 
 
 (8'aka 145—158 = a.d. 223— 23G.) 
 
 MAHAKSATEAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 145—158.) 
 
 Silver, 
 
 Var. a. 
 Ohr. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Her. Caitya, &c. ; 1., crescent; r., star (as usual). Inscr. : — 
 
 (= Rajuo Mahnlimtrapasci Kudraslhasa putrasa Rnjno Mahdhsatra- 
 jjasa Ddmasenasa.) 
 
 Var. h. 
 Bev. As in Var. a ; Imt 1., star; r., crescent. 
 
 No. 
 
 379 
 
 Date. 
 
 145 
 
 380 14 [6J 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Ohr. Date, "}V(j-. 
 
 Ber. Double-struck : — 
 
 (A. (xii) n^rw^^f^THT^^^C TT^r^jJT^^^tpT- 
 
 (b. [ I^^httstW [ 
 
 ( ]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (JEAS, 1890, p. G45.1) -55 (worn). 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 Obr. Date, "9h[l^]. 
 
 Eev. (xii) [TTFlJT^TCJ-^XTW^^j^^ir^J-^^TT^rTO^rT^^Tnir^TJT- 
 
 Bh. pj ^jjj^ -6 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 » Date read 148. For correction, v. Rapson, JEAS, 1899, p. 383.
 
 DAMASKKA, SON OF RUDRASIMHA I 
 
 109 
 
 Var. h. 
 
 No. 
 
 Dato, 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")o[ y 
 Her. Inscr. indistinct. 
 381 I 15[.r] Cunninsham. 
 
 382 I 151 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 ■6; Wt. 3G-2. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^a-. 
 
 Her. (i) T:Tsr> [JT?T^^ - ^^"^ — ] "3^iiT:T5rw^T^^TTH^m • 
 
 W\-9. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55; Wt. 37. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 383 
 
 384 
 
 385 
 
 151 
 
 151 
 
 15[a.]^^ 
 
 152 
 
 Ohr. Date, "[}o-. 
 
 ricv. (hi) TTsmT[?T^^q - :^-J -■? -jl^^T^rtJT^T^^Ti^T- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 •G ; Wt. 36-4. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^o-. 
 
 ^^H. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 35-8. 
 
 [AYatson Mus., Eajkot ; f. Uparkot hoard. (JBBRAS, xx 
 (1899j, p. 204. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")oi. 
 
 Her. (i) T?rTJr?TTIJ^ti;R^^^^^q^^TsfrJr?T^^^W^TJT^^W. 
 
 Grant. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 •G ; Wt. 27-3. 
 
 ' No distinct ti-ace of a unit figure. 
 
 - Appareutly to be restored as ^^^ (instead of the usual ^^^^) ; but this 
 form seems not to occur elsewlicre on the coins of Damasena. 
 ^ Unit figure 1 or 2,
 
 110 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 386 
 
 15 [a] 1 
 
 387 
 
 15[.r]^ 
 
 388 
 
 153 
 
 389 
 
 15[3] 
 
 390 
 
 15[a-]- 
 
 154 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")o[^y 
 
 Bhagvanlal. ; Wt. 31-5. 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")o[My 
 
 Her. (l) TTsrWlW'^tr^^"^ [■^^1^^] 3^^W1*< ^T SJ-gtr^TJT^- 
 
 Bh. -55; Wt. 35-4. 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")3-E. 
 
 Bh. (JEAS, 1890, PL 11 ; E. IC, PI. iii. 3.) 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 33-8. 
 PL XIII. 
 
 Ohc. Date, "9o[e]. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; wt. 34-8. 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")ol§y 
 
 Her. (ii) T[sft - - w^ - ^]^"5^^t?TT5^^n:Tsrr»nrT^^TnT- 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 38. 
 
 [Watson Mus., Rajkot ; f. Uparkot hoard. (Rev. H. R. 
 Scott, JBBRAS, XX (1899), p. 204.) Two specimens. 
 
 » Unit figure 2 or 3. 
 
 - Unit fio-ure 1 or 2. 
 
 •* Unit figure probably 4.
 
 DAMASENA, SON OF HUDRASIMHA I 
 
 111 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 391 
 
 392 
 
 393 
 
 155 
 
 155 
 
 156 
 
 391 157 
 
 15b 
 
 395 
 
 15M 
 
 Obr. Date, ")0f. 
 liev. Double-struck : — 
 
 'b. -^[^ Ij^^^nrmTTST^- 
 
 tnT?T'T^. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •6; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 Obr. Date, ")oy. 
 
 liev. (ll) <tsrm^l«HMH^'^^?^g^MT5mT?^|-: m ^ fi* < * 4Hti. 
 
 da Cunba (1903). -55 ; Wt. 376. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 Ohc. Date, ")^^- 
 
 Eev. (in) 7i?'ttt?tei'?tttt^^ [?] ^^^n: I sTm ^ I HM M *4 (i m f< - 
 
 Bhagvaulal. -55 ; Wt. 34-5. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 Obr. Date, "503. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 31-5. 
 
 [Watson Mus., Eajkot ; f. Uparkot hoard. (Rev. H. E. 
 Scott, JBBKAS, XX (1899), p. 204.) 
 
 Obc. Date, ")ol§']. 
 
 lice. (11) n5ri;T?T^^TnT^'5^^?^5^^Tsfi»r?rej^^tm?T?TFi^^. 
 
 Bhagvi'inlal. -6; Wt. 367. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 Obr. Date, ")l:y'^^. 
 396 |l[5.v] , Bh. -6; Wt. 31-4.
 
 112 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTEKN KsATRAPAb 
 
 No. 
 
 397 
 
 Date. 
 
 1[5..] 
 
 Obc. Date, "9[oi]. 
 
 Iter, (i) i:TFtJT?Tgn''^^'5:[^ - - 3^ " ^TsTT - -J-Bf^TT^^TJT- 
 
 Cuuniuij'hani. 
 
 •G; Wt. 32-3. 
 
 Ohr. Date, ^[og]. 
 
 Her. (II) TTsr>JT?rT^^xr^^-5^»t ^yq^^rCT^f^T [^t] "BJ^ [- ^]«T- 
 
 398 l[5.r] 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 •55; Wt. 32-9. 
 
 399 
 
 1[5,.] 
 
 Ohr. Date, '^[of]. 
 
 itVr. Inscr. (ii) quite complete with all the vowel-marks. 
 Bhagvfmlal. -55; Wt. 36-4. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 Obr. Date, ")[o§']. 
 
 Be r . (ii) prtiT^T^^ti^^-^^'t^r^J^^UfrlJTf T^'^XT ['^^^^] ff- 
 
 ^^. 
 
 400 
 
 1[5..] 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •6; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 401 
 
 l[.r.r] 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")[§ g]. 
 
 Her. (ii) T5ft?T^T^[^T7]^^-5^'^^^5^'Rrr?^JT^T^^TT^JT^^^. 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 33-6.
 
 ( 113 ) 
 
 Ohv 
 
 Eev. 
 
 WITHOUT N.IME. 
 
 (Dates within reign of Diimasena, son of Rudrasiiiiha I.) 
 
 POTIN. 
 
 (Years 147—158 = a.u. 225—236.) 
 
 Elephant standing r. ; above, (1.) star, (r.) crescent : circular 
 border of dots. 
 
 Caityd, &c. ; in exergue, date : circular border of dots. 
 
 Bev. Date, "^WQ- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -6 ; Wt. 30. 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 402 
 
 147 
 
 403 
 
 " 
 
 404 
 
 )) 
 
 405 
 
 I) 
 
 40G 
 
 )> 
 
 407 
 
 14[.r] 
 
 408 
 
 >> 
 
 409 
 
 )> 
 
 410 
 
 1[4..-] 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 PI. xin. 
 
 •G; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 C. ; " from Ujain." (CMI, p. 7, PI. i. 11.) 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29. 
 
 C. (CAI, p. 98, PI. X. 21.) 
 C. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 21. 
 •55 ; Wt. 35-2. 
 
 Jlev. Date, ")\i\_ ]. 
 
 Prinsep ; " discovered and presented to me by Lieut. 
 E. Conolly ; from Ujain." (JASB, vol. vii. (1838) 
 PL XII. 22 = PE, ii, p. 73, PI. xxxvii. 22.) 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 23. . 
 
 A. Grant. 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Hcv. Date, ")[yi ]. 
 Uncertain. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 •55; Wt. 25-8. 
 
 •5; Wt. 281. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 27-2. 
 Q
 
 114 
 
 COINS OP THE WESTERN KSATKAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Datp. 
 
 411 
 
 153 
 
 412 
 
 153 
 
 — 
 
 }) 
 
 — 
 
 >) 
 
 413 
 
 15[3] 
 
 414 
 
 I) 
 
 415 
 
 15[4] 
 
 41G 
 
 1[53]8 
 
 417 
 
 >) 
 
 418 
 
 )> 
 
 419 
 
 — 
 
 420 
 
 — 
 
 liev. Date, '^3 3. 
 Cunningham. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 30-5. 
 
 C. ; " from Ujain." (CMI, p. 7, PI. i. 12.) 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 20. 
 
 \_Rev. Date, ")3=. 
 
 Colonel Sykes. (Thomas, JRAS, 1850, p. 62, PI. ii. 33.)' 
 
 „ {Ibid. PI. II. 34.) 
 
 IieL\ Date, '^o[e]. 
 
 C. ; /. Ujjain. (CAT, p. 98, PL x. 22.) •5;Wt. 28-6. 
 
 Elliot. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 39-4. 
 
 liev. Date, ")3[f']. 
 
 Kev. H. E. Scott ; /. Junagadh. -5 ; Wt. 26-5. 
 
 PL XIII. 
 
 Rev. Date, "^[o"-]^. 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 •4 ; Wt. 15. 
 
 PL XIII. 
 
 Cunningham ; " from Ujain and Sarangpur in Malwa."^ 
 (CMI, p. 7, PI. I. lOy. -45 ; Wt. 21-6. 
 
 C. 
 
 Tier. Date not legible. 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 Uncertain. 
 
 •4 ; Wt. 20-1. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 22-6. 
 ■5; Wt. 34-4. 
 
 1 Thomas calls these coins lead. 
 
 ^ For the suf^^cstcd readiiif? of the decimal figure as 10, v. Introduction. 
 
 •' This is probably intended as a general statement as to the provenance of this 
 
 clnss of coins. 
 
 •• Date road as 129.
 
 ( 115 ) 
 
 DAMxVJADASRI II, son of RUDRASEXA I.^ 
 
 (Saka 154, 155 = a.d. 232, 233.) 
 KSATEAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 154, 155.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Var. a. 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 liec. C((itt/a, &.C. ; star to the r. of caitya, as usual. Inscr. : — 
 
 J^V^I^VMJ^J.HJ.JM^y.^^vMXVEiJ' 
 
 ca 
 
 (= Raj no Mahaksatrapasa Rudrasenaputrasa Rdjuah Ksatrapusa 
 Ddmajadasriyah.) 
 
 No. 
 
 421 
 
 422 
 
 Date. 
 
 154 
 
 154 
 
 Ohi\ Date, "90^. 
 
 Rec. (11) TTsftir?^^['q^^^^"?T]3^HTT5T:^^T7^^RlT?f^PT: 
 Bhagvanlal. (JEAS, 1890, PI. 12.) -6 ; Wt. 30-4. 
 PI. Xllli 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")^^- 
 
 Rev. (11) T;Tsrm?^^T?^^"5[^^3^^TTsr:^^ [x^ f'iJT]^: 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 355. 
 
 Obv. Date, ")3f- 
 
 Rev. (11) T:T^T»i'?T^^^^^'5;^^3^^55r:^r^[ - f^]^: 
 
 423 1 154 i Bh. '55 ; Wt. 33o. 
 
 ^ For the supposed coin of Dainajada^^ri, son of Rudrasena, as Mahiiksatrapa 
 mentioned by Rev. H. K. Scotl in JBBRAS, xx (1899), p. 205, v. R.JRAS, 1899, 
 p. 3«4.
 
 116 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATEAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 424 
 
 154 
 
 — 
 
 155 
 
 Ohv. Date, "90^. 
 
 Eev. (hi) i:T?'^ti^^T^^x?^^"5:[^^]3'?^Tfr:^^T?^^3RiTT^^^:. 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 33-5. 
 
 [Oil'. Date, ")0J-. 
 
 Sir E. Clive Bayley. (Jr.AS, 1882, p. 373 ; cf. R. JRAS, 
 1899, p. 383.') 
 
 Var. b. 
 
 Ohr. As Var. a. 
 
 Eei\ As Var. a, but star to 1. and crescent to r. of cnitija. 
 
 No. 
 
 425 
 
 Date. 
 
 l[5x]2 
 
 Ohv. Date, "5[Ji2]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '6 ; Wt. 324. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 ^ The coin is not illustrated ; but as it was used by Sir E. Clive Bayley for tlie 
 form of the unit-figure 5 given in his plate of numerals, the corrcctuess of his reading 
 can scarcely be called in question. 
 
 - Unit figure probably 4.
 
 ( 117 ) 
 
 VlRxVDAMAN, SON of DAMASENA. 
 
 (Saka 156—160= a.d. 234—238.) 
 
 KSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 156—160.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 l!cL\ Cuitija, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 (= Eiljno Mahal-satrapasa Ddmasenasa [mtrasa Edjriah Ksatrapitsa 
 
 Vlraddimiah.) 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")3t^i. 
 
 lier. (ii) T^iTrsntTO^in^7l^^^:?T3[T5r:'gntTTT^^;3:. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 29-4. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 Obv. Date, "9o[i]-. 
 
 Cunningham. -55 ; Wt. 28-8. 
 
 Ohr. Date, "}o[i]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -6 ; Wt. 33-7. 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 426 
 
 156 
 
 427 
 
 15[.r]^ 
 
 428 
 
 15[.r] 
 
 1 Rend liv Bh., JRAS. 18! 0, p. 654, rloubtfully as 176. Tliis reading is tacitly 
 given up in BG.I. i, p. 46, For the correction to 156, v. R. JRAS, 1899, p. 387. 
 
 ' Unit figure of no.'s. 427 — 4.52 lies between 6 and 9. Rh. read some of these 
 dates without doubt as 158, v. Bh. JRAS, 18U0, p. 654, aud BG.I. i, p. 46.
 
 118 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATEAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 429 
 
 15[.-] 
 
 430 
 
 15[..] 
 
 431 
 
 15[.r] 
 
 432 
 
 l[5x] 
 
 433 
 
 l[5x] 
 
 434 
 
 15M 
 
 435 
 
 15M 
 
 43G 
 
 l[5x-] 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")o[i]. 
 
 liec. (ii) 7:r^>i?fT-^^xj^JiH-q^3^^i:T5r:T^^[T^^]^i:^^: 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 35-4. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "jo^g], 
 
 Eev. (ii) TT5r>JT?TW^q^^J1^^^5^^n5r:"BJ^TI^^'ti;^T^:. 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 34. 
 
 Oho. Date, ")3[§']. 
 
 Bee. (ii) tT5rrJTfT-5J^^TT^?T^-^W5^^TT5r:-SJ^TT^5T^T^: 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 37-1. 
 
 Ohc. Date, ^[^i]. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 31-6. 
 
 Oho. Date, "^[ol]. 
 Beo. Inscr. (ii) complete. 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 •55; Wt. 34-5. 
 
 Oho. Date, ")o[i]. 
 
 liev. (l) T^rtJT^T'E^'^^^^TH^^^J'^^TT^I'C^^tl^cri:^:. 
 Bh. -55 ; wt. 33-2'. 
 
 Oho. Date, "9o[i]. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 Oho. Date, ")[oi]. 
 
 i?Ci;. (II ) TT5rr [»T^t] TI^^TITl^TJTIT^ W J^ W T^Tt'E^^q^^'^T:- 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 34-8. 
 
 2
 
 ViRADAMAN, SON OP DAMASENA 
 
 119 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 437 
 
 l[5.r] 
 
 438 
 
 15[.r] 
 
 439 
 
 15M 
 
 440 
 
 15[.r] 
 
 441 
 
 15[,x] 
 
 442 
 
 15[.r] 
 
 443 
 
 15[.r] 
 
 444 
 
 15[.r] 
 
 445 
 
 15[a;] 
 
 446 
 
 15[:i-] 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")[oi]. 
 
 Bh. -Gj Wt. 38-6. 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")3[|; 
 Rer. Inscr. (I). 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 Similar. 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar. 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar. 
 Steuart. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 Similar, 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar. 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 27-6. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-8. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33-3. 
 
 •55 ; wt. 32-7. 
 
 •55 ; wt. 34-8. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-2. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 35-2. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 34-5. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32^4. 
 
 PI. XIII.
 
 120 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 447 
 
 15 [x'] 
 
 448 
 
 15[.r] 
 
 449 
 
 15 [x] 
 
 450 
 
 15[.x] 
 
 451 
 
 15[.r] 
 
 452 
 
 15 [a;] 
 
 453 
 
 160 
 
 454 
 
 1[60] 
 
 455 
 
 l[60]i 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 37. 
 
 Similar; but rev. inscr. blundei'ed. 
 
 Bh. -G; Wt. 34-2. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 337. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 34-8. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 34-8. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 33. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")j. 
 
 Rev. (l) TT5r>JTfT^^'T^THH[7TF]j^[^]pr[-]-C^^[Tl]^5- 
 
 Bh. (JRAS, 1890, PI. 13.) -55; Wt. 32-9. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 Obv. Date, ")[^^- 
 
 ihv. (i) TT^^JT^THf^q^m^L^^ 5r:]T3^^q^^^T:- 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 32-2. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")[j]^ 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 38-3. 
 
 ' It is possible, but not proljuble, that tliere may have been a unit fin;uro 1 in the 
 date of uos. 455 and 457.
 
 VIKADAMAN, SON OF DAMASENA 
 
 121 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 456 
 
 1[60] 
 
 457 
 
 1[60] 
 
 458 
 
 1[60] 
 
 Obv. Date, "9[j]. 
 
 llev. (i) T5rrjT|rT5r^':rF^H57T^3^Fi:T5r:-gf^TT^ci^?;«^T^: 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 35-4. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 Ohr. Date, "}[j]. 
 
 Rev. (i) j5rrJT^T^^xi^T^^^^5^[^TsT - T!J^ T?9:]. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 29-2. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^[j]. 
 
 Cunningham. -6 ; Wt. 34-8. 
 
 Xo. 
 
 459 
 
 Date. 
 
 15M: 
 
 Base Silver. 
 
 Ohv. Similar type. Date, ")^\^^Y- 
 
 Rev. Similar type. Inscr, (i) : — T^m?^^^TT<^T»l^"^^3^- 
 
 India Oi'lico Collection. 
 
 •55 : Wt. 26. 
 
 Unit ligurc probably S.
 
 122 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 WITHOUT NAME OR Dx\TE. 
 
 (Period after year 158 = a.d. 236 ; v. sup. nos. 402 ff.) 
 
 POTIN. 
 
 Ohr. Elephant standing r. ; [above, (1.) star, (r.) crescent].^ 
 Rev. Caiti/n, &c., without date^ ; circular border of dots. 
 
 No. 
 
 460 
 461 
 462 
 
 463 
 
 464 
 465 
 466 
 
 Size a. 
 Cunningham. '5 (broken). 
 
 Bhagvanlal. "45 (broken). 
 
 Bh. -45; Wt. 20-4. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 Size h. 
 
 Rev. H. R. Scott. -35 ; Wt. 10-5. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 •35; Wt. 14-2. 
 
 •35 ; Wt. 14-2. 
 
 •35; Wt. 11. 
 
 ' The star and crescent, thougli never clearly visible on these small coins, may 
 be inferred f'l'om a comparison with the potin coins struck in the reign of Damasena, 
 step. nos. 402 ff. 
 
 2 In place of the date some meaningless dots sometimes appear in the exergue.
 
 WITHOUT NAME OR DATE 123 
 
 No. 
 
 467 Bhagvanlal. -3 ; Wt. 11-5. 
 
 468 Bh. -3 ; Wt. 10. 
 
 469 Bh. -3 ; Wt. 13-4. 
 
 470 Bh. -3; Wt. 112. 
 
 471 Watson Mus., Rajkot. -3 ; Wt. 16-5.
 
 124 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAR 
 
 ISVARADATTA.^ 
 
 (Date of reign betAveen the years 158 and 161 = a.d. 236 and 239.) 
 
 mahAksatrapa. 
 
 (Coins dated in regnal years 1 and 2.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 First Year. 
 
 Ohr. Bust of king r. ; traces of inscr. in Greek characters ; behind 
 head, date (year of reign).- 
 
 Rev. Calti/a surmounted by crescent; 1. crescent; r., star; beneath, 
 ^Yaved line. Inscr. with date (year of reign) in words : — 
 
 (= Rujito Mahdhsatrapasa I.svaradattasa varse prathame.) 
 
 Ohr. Date, -. 
 
 Eev. (n) T;T5rrJTirT-sr^ti^TgT:^w[-«^5]TI^^. 
 
 India Office Collection. -55 ; Wt. 30-8. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 Oho. Date, — . 
 
 Rer. (ill) T;T5rtJT^TW'^ti^^T^W^nRj:i[- -]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. "55 (worn). 
 
 Ohv. Date, [-]. 
 
 Bev. (ill) TTsTlH^T-BJ^C- -]t[''g]T:^^^T^^TTTq^. 
 
 da Cunha. -55 ; Wt. 33-7. 
 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 472 
 
 1 
 
 473 
 
 1 
 
 474 
 
 [1] 
 
 1 For the nationality and date of this intruder in the dynasty, v. Introduction, 
 and R. JllAS, 1899, p. 387, modified by tlic subsequent publication oi" a coin of 
 Damascna dated 158, v. sup. jd. 111. 
 
 2 R. ibid., p. 384,
 
 ISVARADATTA 
 
 125 
 
 No. , Date. 
 
 475 
 
 47G 
 
 477 
 
 478 
 
 Ohi\ Date not legible. 
 
 Eec. (Ill) T:T^"TJT^-^^x?Ht^T:^W^^H^^. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (JEAS, 1890, PL IG.j -G ; Wt. 29-8. 
 PI. XIII. 
 
 Ohv. Date not legible. 
 
 Eev. (ill) TTsnJT?rT'CT^^TTtTgT«T^TT7^TI'<ZT^. 
 
 Bird. -G ; Wt. 27-3. 
 
 Obv. Date not legible. 
 
 liec. (II) j^nJT^T-gr^^^Tgr^^TT^Tr^^. 
 
 da Cunha (1903). -55; Wt. 27-2. 
 
 Obv. Date not legible. 
 
 liei-. (Ill) TT?n?TirT^^tr^fTgT^^W^?TITZI^. 
 
 Cunningham. -5; Wt. 27. 
 
 Second Year. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date (year of reign). 
 Eev. Caitya, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 (= Enjno ^lahdhsatrapasa Isvaradattasa varse dvitiye.) 
 
 No. Date. 
 
 Ohv. Date, [=]. 
 
 Hcv. Inscr. (iii) complete. 
 
 479! [2] Bhagvanlra. G; Wt. 34-G 
 
 PI. xni.
 
 126 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 YA80DAMAN, son of DilMASENA. 
 
 (Saka IGO, 161 = a.d. 238, 239.)^ 
 KSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 160.) 
 Silver. 
 
 Oln\ Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Rev. Caitya, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 (^=zBdjiio MahdJcsatrapasa Damasenasa putrasa BajTiah Ksatrapasa 
 
 Yasoddmnah.) 
 
 Obv. Date, ")j. 
 
 Bev. Inscr. (i) complete. 
 
 Bhagvanlfil. (JRAS, 1890, PI. 14.) -6 ; Wt. 34-4. 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 Obv. Date, ")j. 
 
 Bev. (i) tT^> [h^t] ^^ [tr] ^^JT^^^3^^7:T5r:-^-^ [tt ] , 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -6; Wt. 31-6. 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 480 
 
 160 
 
 481 
 
 160 
 
 ^ The statement of Bli., BG.I. i, p. 46 note 1, that there was a coin of Yasodiiman 
 dated 158 in the collection of Mr. Vajeshankar is no doubt an error due to some 
 misplacement of the note, which probably should refer to the description of Vlra- 
 daman's coins.
 
 YASODAMAN, SON OF DAMASEXA 
 
 127 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 1 
 
 482 
 
 1[60] 
 
 483 
 
 
 484 
 
 
 Ohc. Date, ")[j]. 
 
 Bev. (II) TT^Tm^gj^L ^3^F7:T5r:^^n^T^3iT- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '6 ; Wt. 30. 
 
 Ohr. Date not legible. 
 
 Rev. (l) T5rTJT?rT^-^iT^?fm^7TTT5'??T[TT - - "^l ^T^!T3fKT^: . 
 Bhagvanlal. -55; Wt. 34-4. 
 
 Obv. Date not legible. 
 
 Rer. (II) TT^>lT?rTEJ^q^?^rJTO7r^5^Hr[§r -]^'^[- -]w- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 33. 
 
 MAHAKSATEAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 161.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Obv. Bust of king, &c., r. ; behind head, date. 
 Bev. Caitija, &c. Inscr. (ii) : — 
 
 (= Bajtio Mahdksairapasa Ddmasenasa putrasa Bdjno Mahdksatrapasa 
 
 Yasoddmnah.) 
 
 No. I Date. 
 
 485 ; 161 
 
 Obv. Date, ")^-- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -oo ; Wt. 331. 
 
 PI. XIV.
 
 128 
 
 COINS OF THE WKhTEKN KSATRAl'AS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 486 
 
 161 
 
 487 
 
 l[6x]i 
 
 Obv. Date, "JJ-. 
 
 Rev. ■r^^f^^^•^^^^^^•^^[■^']l^[- -'jy^^l 1^^: 
 
 Bhagvimlfil. -5 ; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^[ji]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '5 ; Wt. 36. 
 
 It is not possible to dctermiuo whotliei" there was a uuit figure or not.
 
 ( 129 ) 
 
 VIJAYASENA, SON or DAMASENA. 
 
 (Saka IGO— 172 = a.d. 238—250.) 
 
 KSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 160.)^ 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; beliind head, date. 
 7iVu'.. Cdiiija, &c. Inscr. (ii) : — 
 
 (= Biljno Mahlksatrapasa Dnniasenasa piitrasa Uajruah Ksatrapasa 
 
 Vijayasenasa.) 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")^. 
 
 Tier. Inscr. complete. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (JRAS, 1890, PI. lo.) -G ; Wt. 39-5. 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 Ohr. Date, "}j. 
 
 Bli. -5; Wt. 36-1. 
 
 0})r. Date, ")^. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 31-8. 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 488 
 
 160 
 
 489 
 
 160 
 
 490 
 
 160 
 
 1 Bh. JRAS, 1890, p. 655, assigns the rlatod coins 160-162 to Vijayasena as 
 Ksatrapa; but v. R. JRAS, 1899, p. 388. It is, unfortunately, impossible to control 
 tlie statement made in Bh. BG, 1. i, p. 47, that " in two good specimens of Vijaya- 
 sena's coins witli traces of the date 166 he is styled Ksatrapa." It is not true of any 
 spei'imens in the Bh. collection now in tlic ii.M., and is most jirobahly due to some 
 mistake.
 
 130 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 491 
 
 Date. 
 
 160 
 160 
 
 492 
 
 493 
 
 494 
 
 Ohr. Date, "^j. 
 
 Ret-- T^T^'^^^^m^'^^^^'^'OW'^'^l "^^l- 
 
 Bh. 05 ; \Vt. 30-2. 
 
 [Watson Mus., Eajkot ; f. Uparkot hoard. (Rev. H. R. 
 Scott, JBBRAS, XX (1899), p. 20.-). Date, "apparently 
 160") 
 
 16[]' 
 
 Obv. Date, ")^[ Y- 
 Eev. Inscr. incomplete. 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar. 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar. 
 Bh. 
 
 PL XIV. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 36-7. 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-2. 
 •55; Wt. 36G. 
 
 MAHlKSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 162—172.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Obv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 liei'. Caitija, &c. Inscr. (ii) : — 
 
 (= llnjuo Mdhillcsatrapasa DCnnasenaputrasa Kdjno MahCilcsatrapasa 
 
 Vijayase/iasa.) 
 
 Kg. 
 
 495 
 
 Date. 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")J = . 
 162 Bhagvanlal. "6 ; Wt. 367 
 
 PL XIV. 
 
 ' 111 the case of nos. 492-4 it is impossible to say -nhether there was a unit figure 
 (1 or 2) in the date or not. 
 
 - The portion within brackets is blundered.
 
 VIJAYASENA, SOX OF DAMASENA 
 
 131 
 
 No. Dati 
 
 , Ohc. Date, "Ji[_-\ 
 I Bee. Inscr. complete. 
 496 16[2] Bh. 
 
 •65 ; Wt. 29-4. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 ] Obv. Date, "9JE. 
 497 163 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 PL XIV. 
 
 498 163 
 
 Ohc. Date, <^jE . 
 
 Her. x^•^^•^•m■=^^■^^^^■^^•^r[•^^■^•[^^l:^^ [f^ir] it^^h. 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 35-5. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "9JE. 
 
 499 163 Bh. -6 ; W^t. 34. 
 Ohv. Date, "^Je. 
 
 500 163 Bh. -6; Wt. 37-2. 
 
 Ohr. Date, "9JE. 
 
 501 163 Bird. 
 
 j I Ohv. Date, "9J[e]. 
 
 ] ■ Bev. Inscr. complete. 
 
 502 16[3] Bhagvanlal. 
 
 Ohv. Same date. 
 Bev. Inscr. incomplete. 
 Bh. 
 
 503 
 504 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 30-2. 
 
 •0 ; Wt. 39-8. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 33. 
 •6 ; Wt. 35-8.
 
 132 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 505 
 506 
 
 Date. 
 
 16[3] 
 
 507 
 
 16[x]^ 
 
 508 164 
 
 509 i „ 
 
 510 . „ 
 511 
 
 Similar. 
 Steuart. 
 Bhagvunlal. 
 
 Ohr. Date, "^jH". 
 liev. Inscr. complete. 
 Bh. 
 
 Ohi-. Date, "Jif. 
 Iier. Inscr. complete. 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar. 
 Bh. 
 Bh. 
 Bird. 
 
 PL XIV. 
 
 PL XIV. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 34-3. 
 •55 ; Wt. 34-3. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 32-7. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 36. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 36-2. 
 •6 ; Wt. 35-5. 
 •6 ; Wt. 30-5. 
 
 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")jf. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 liev. Inscr. incomple 
 
 te. 
 
 
 
 512 
 
 55 
 
 Bhagvilnlal, 
 Similar. 
 
 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 34-6. 
 
 513 
 
 )5 
 
 Bh. 
 
 
 
 •G ; Wt. 32-6. 
 
 514 
 
 55 
 
 Bh. 
 Ohc. Date, "5J[^]. 
 
 
 
 •G ; Wt. 35-2. 
 
 515 
 
 16[4] 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 37. 
 
 516 
 
 55 
 
 Bh. 
 
 PL 
 
 XIV. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 35-7. 
 
 * No ti'aces of unit figure, ■which was probably 2 or 3.
 
 VIJAYASENA, SON OF DAMASKNA 
 
 133 
 
 Date. 
 
 165 
 
 166 
 
 167 
 
 PL XIV. 
 
 Ohi\ Date, "}jj-. 
 liitc. Inscr. incomplete. 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar. 
 Bh. 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Bhagvanlal, 
 
 Ohv. Date, '^J|f. 
 
 liet). Inscription comjilete. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 Ohv. Same date. 
 
 Iiev. Inscr. almost complete. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot. 
 
 Bhagvaiilal. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Ohv. Same date. 
 Bee. Inscr. incomplete. 
 India Office Coll. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^JQ. 
 
 Eev. Inscr. almost complete. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 36-2. 
 •55 ; Wt. 28-6. 
 •55; Wt. 29-6. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 37. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 33-5. 
 
 •6; Wt. 33-5. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33-5. 
 
 •6 ; W^t. 38-4. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. S2-4:. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 29-4. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 36-5.
 
 134 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KsATKArAS 
 
 Xo. 
 
 Date. 
 
 529 
 
 167 
 
 530 
 
 It 
 
 531 
 
 ti 
 
 532 
 
 168 
 
 533 
 
 )) 
 
 534 
 
 169' 
 
 535 
 
 )) 
 
 536 
 
 ?5 
 
 537 
 
 51 
 
 538 
 
 lQ[xf 
 
 Ohi: Same date. 
 liev. Inscr. complete. 
 Bh. 
 
 Obv. Same date. 
 Bee. Inscr. incomplete. 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar. 
 Bh. 
 
 Obv. Date, ")i\. 
 Eev. Inscr. incomplete. 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar, 
 Bh. 
 
 Obv. Date, "9J5- 
 Bev. Inscr. incomplete. 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 Similar. 
 Bh. 
 Bh. 
 Bh. 
 
 Obr. Date, "9j[i]"^. 
 India Office Coll. 
 
 •6; Wt. 37-3. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 33. 
 
 •6; Wt. 37-1. 
 
 •65; Wt. 41-2. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-6. 
 
 •6; Wt. 33. 
 
 •6; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-8. 
 
 •6; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29^6. 
 
 ' Tlie distinction between the unit figures 8 and 9 is here, as elsewhere, often 
 exceedingly difficult to determine. 
 - Unit figure 8 or 9.
 
 VI.IAYASENA, SON OF DAMASENA 
 
 ]3.5 
 
 No. Date. 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")[if^]\ 
 Bee. Inscr. complete. 
 539 i[6xy Bhagvanlal. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 Obr. Date, ")[ji]'. 
 liec. luscr. nearly complete. 
 540 l[6.r]'| Prinsep. 
 
 550 171 
 
 Ohr. Date, "93-- 
 Eer. Inscr. incomplete. 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 •6 ; ^Yt. 3G-8. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 26-5. 
 
 
 
 Ob 
 
 r. Date, "53. 
 
 
 
 
 lie 
 
 Inscr. incomplete. 
 
 
 541 
 
 170 
 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 •G ; Wt. 38-2. 
 
 
 
 Similar. 
 
 
 542 
 
 « 
 
 5> 
 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28-5. 
 
 543 
 
 >) 
 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 34-6. 
 
 544 
 
 55 
 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •6: Wt. 305. 
 
 545 
 
 IJ 
 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot, 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 36. 
 
 546 
 
 J' 
 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 •55 : Wt. 33. 
 
 547 
 
 55 
 
 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 •6; Wt. 361. 
 
 548 
 
 55 
 
 Oh 
 Be 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 r. Same date. 
 
 -. Inscr. almost complete. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 27-4. 
 
 549 
 
 55 
 
 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28-4. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 28-7. 
 
 Unit fifrure 4 to 9.
 
 13G 
 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KsA 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 551 
 
 171 
 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 PI. XIV 
 
 552 
 
 " 
 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 553 
 
 5» 
 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 Obr. Date, ")'^-- 
 
 Rev. Inscr. almost complete. 
 
 554 
 
 172 
 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 •6 ; ^Yt. 35-4. 
 
 •55; Wt. 34-2. 
 •55 ; Wt. 34. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 I PI. XIV. 
 
 i : 
 172 i [Collection of Rev. H.R. Scott. (.JBBRAS, xx (1899),p. 205.) 
 
 Obr. Date, ")^[-]. 
 Rev. Inscr. incomplete. 
 555 17[2] Bhagvanlal. 
 
 •55; Wt. 31^8.
 
 ( 137 ) 
 
 D a:\IAJADASR1 III^ son of damasena. 
 
 (iSaka 172 or 173—176 = a.d. 250 or 251—254.) 
 
 MAHAKSATEAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 172C?), 173— 17G.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Iter. C(u'fi/a, &c. Inscr. (ii or in) : — 
 
 or <5' UI 
 
 (= Udjno MahCiTcsatrapnsa Ddmasenaputrasn Bdjno Mahaksatrapasa 
 Bdmajadasriyah or °sriyii.) 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")^[=].' 
 
 Cunningham. -55 ; Wt. 31-7. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Bee. [tTsTT - - -gj^ - - ?T]*T^^^^^nFrTT?m^ti?TrrTiT[lT?- 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot. -55; Wt. 34-3. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "9^^- 
 
 Bee. xl.'il - - -^^ ■^jTTtR^TT^srhR^T^r^qH^mTT?- 
 
 BhagvanlaL -55 ; Wt. 272. 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 556 
 
 17[2]i 
 
 557 
 
 >) 
 
 558 
 
 1 
 174 i 
 
 ' The unit figure is probably 2, but it raav possibly be 3, i'. Rapson, JRAS, 1899, 
 pp. 389, 390.
 
 138 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 559 
 
 560 
 
 561 
 
 562 
 
 563 
 
 Date. 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 564 
 
 Ohv. Same d.ate.^ 
 
 Cunningham. -6 ; Wt. 31. 
 
 PL XIV. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 35-2. 
 
 Ohr. Same date. 
 Sec. ^[^rr - - -^ - 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 [_Obr. Same date. 
 Dr. Codrington. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")g^J-- 
 
 Cunningham. -6 ; Wt. 34'1. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 Ohv. Same date. 
 
 Bev. [- -] JT^T^^T:j;tT^TH[- -]3?^J#»t[- "Sf^ ] 
 
 Cunningham. -55 ; Wt 32-5. 
 
 Ohv. Same date. 
 
 Cunningham. -55 ; Wt. 36-3. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 Ohv. Same date. 
 
 Cunningham. -5 ; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 Previously wrongly read as 175, Rapson, JRAS, 1899, j). •^90. 
 
 \
 
 DAMAJADASRi III, SOX OP DAMASENA 
 
 139 
 
 No. I Diitc. 
 
 565 
 
 566 
 
 567 
 
 568 
 
 569 
 
 570 
 
 571 
 
 572 
 
 573 
 
 176 
 
 Obv. Date, "9g_^. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (JRAS, 1890, PI. 17.) -55 ; Wt. 30-6. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 17[6] 
 
 17[..] 
 
 Obverse. 
 Date, "5^^- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 Date, ")^[^l 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Date, ^aCi-]-^ 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Cunningliam. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 Similar. 
 Bh. 
 
 Similar. 
 Bh. 
 
 Date illegible. 
 
 India Office Coll. 
 
 Rcvei'se. 
 Inscr. incomplete : ^^jTif^- 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 33. 
 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 ^mf^i^-q. 
 
 •55; Wt. 29-1. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 25-2. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 29-2. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31. 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 Inscr. incomplete. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 38. 
 
 •55 ; W^t. 32-5. 
 
 •55 ; W^t. 34-2. 
 PI. XIV. 
 
 ' Unit figure probably 4 or 6. Rev. H. R. Scott sugo^ests tlie alternative read- 
 ings 176 or 177 for three coins from the Uparkot hoard (JBBRAS, xx (1899), p. 205) ; 
 but there are no probable traces of a unit figure 7 on any coin in the B.M.
 
 140 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 574 
 
 — 
 
 575 
 
 — 
 
 576 
 
 — 
 
 577 
 
 — 
 
 578 
 
 — 
 
 579 
 
 — 
 
 680 
 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATKAPAS 
 
 Obverse. I Reverse. 
 
 Similai". 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Bird (1854). 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Bird (1854). 
 
 Similar. 
 
 India Office Coll. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Steuart (1853). 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33-4. 
 
 °5[m[iT ]. 
 
 •55; Wt. 33-5. 
 PL XIV. 
 
 •55 ; wt. 32. 
 
 °[- ]^TT. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 30-2. 
 
 °[^TJTiT^f'5IXI -]. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 35. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-4. 
 
 [ ]. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-6.
 
 ( 1-11 ) 
 
 RUDRASEXA II, son of VIRADAMAN. 
 
 (Saka 178('?)— 196 = a.d. 2o6(?)— 274.) 
 
 MAHAKSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated ll.c — 196.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Obr. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Itec. Cuitija, &c. Inscr. (i or ii) : — 
 
 (=: lldjhah Ksatrajjusa V'lrnddmaputrasa liajno Mahdksatrapasa 
 Budrasenasa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 581 
 
 582 
 
 Date. 
 
 17[x]: 
 
 I Ohc. Date, ^^[§y 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 33-6. 
 
 PL XV. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bird (1854). -ijo ; Wt. 34-2. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 [Otr. Date similar. 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. (R. JRAS, 1899, p. 391, PI. 7.) 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28-5. 
 
 > The unit figure must be between 6 and 9 ; v. Rapson, JRAS, 1899, p. 391. 
 Bh. BG. 1. i, p. 47 seems to read this date without doubt as 178.
 
 142 
 
 COIXS OF THE WESTERN KSATKAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 583 
 
 584 
 
 Date. 
 
 180 
 
 18[] 
 
 Obi\ Date, "^CD. 
 Bliagviinlal. 
 
 -]. 
 
 •55; Wt. 31-5. 
 
 585 
 
 18[1] 
 
 586 
 
 183 
 
 587 
 
 18[3] 
 
 588 
 
 184 
 
 589 
 
 II 
 
 Obv. Date, ")Cd[ ].i 
 
 Rev. TTsI;^^lT^[- - ^t]»t3^[^tt Tsr^ - ■3fT]F5"^^^. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 ; Wt. 31-6. 
 
 Obv. Date, ^Cd[-]. 
 
 Eev. [ 5]T:^TJT5^^n:T5r>JT^T^^Ti^^-5r[^ - -]• 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot. -55 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Obv. Date, ")Cd=. 
 
 Rev. X [ir:] -s^-^L^] ^^"^t^THj^^T [^ftJT] f T^^Ti^^-5: [^^■^\ . 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 PL XV. 
 
 Obv. Date, '^cd[e]. 
 
 Rev. TX^'.W^ [^] ^i:^»T5^^n:T5r>JTf T^^TT^^'5^^^. 
 
 Cunningham. -55 ; Wt. 32-4. 
 
 Obv. Date, ")QDf. 
 
 Rev. T[^^:]^^^=^^^■^xtx^^^^'^^^[- - R]?T^^q^(^^^^. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -6 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Obv. Same date. 
 
 Steuart (1853). -55; Wt. 33. 
 
 ^ The existence of a unit fi<'ure iu the date is uncertain.
 
 KUDRASENA TI, SON OF VIHADAMAN 
 
 143 
 
 No. 
 
 Dato. 
 
 590 
 
 18[6] 
 
 591 
 
 )» 
 
 592 
 
 18[7] 
 
 593 
 
 18[7] 
 
 594 
 
 188 
 
 595 
 
 " 
 
 596 
 
 1) 
 
 597 
 
 " 
 
 Ohv. Date, "9Q0[^]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 36-5. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Ohc. Date similar. 
 Cunningham. 
 
 01ii\ Date, ^cd['}]. 
 Prinsep. 
 
 •G ; Wt. 2G8. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 30-7. 
 
 OIn-. Date similar. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55; Wt. 31-4. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "^cd^. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 (worn). 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")CD^. 
 
 Her. [xw-]^"^ [■^]^^JT^^■^^:^wt^^^^'^^^^T{^^^^^^^. 
 
 Cunningham. -55 ; Wt. 36'5. 
 
 01>r. Same date. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. "G ; Wt. 33-5. 
 
 01>v. Same date. 
 
 Bei\ Inscr. complete. 
 
 Bh. -6; Wt. 34-4. 
 
 PI. XV.
 
 144 
 
 COINS OP THE WESTERN KsATUAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 598 
 
 188 
 
 599 
 
 >> 
 
 600 
 
 189 
 
 601 
 
 18 [a;]! 
 
 602 
 
 )> 
 
 603 
 
 >i 
 
 604 
 
 ») 
 
 605 
 
 )> 
 
 606 
 
 )i 
 
 607 
 
 >> 
 
 — 
 
 19[a;]2 
 
 608 
 
 19[a;]3 
 
 06j\ Same date, 
 Bh. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 34-4. 
 
 Ohv. Same date. 
 
 India Office Coll. -55 ; Wt. 33-4. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "}CDTj. 
 
 -Ret' • TT^r'.-^^tr^R^T^TTJ^^n [^>] »T?T^^TTF^'^^^H. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "9a3[i].i 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Bird (1854). 
 
 Bhagvfinlril. 
 India Office Coll. 
 
 PL XV. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33. 
 
 •6; wt. 33-5. 
 •55 ; Wt. 30-5. 
 •55 ; Wt. 26-4. 
 •55 ; Wt. 30-3. 
 •55 ; Wt. 34-3. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")CD[i]. 
 
 BhagvAnlra. (JRx\S, 1890, PI. 18.) ^55 ; Wt. 35. 
 
 lOhr. Date, "9®[i]." 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. (R. JRAS, 1899, p. 391.) 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")©[p].-'5 
 
 Rev. ■^:J^:'^ps(^'^^Tr^^■=^J^rwt^^?,^^'^^'^^'^^^^^. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55; Wt. 29-4. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 ' The unit figure on nos. 601-7 is apparently to be restored as 8 or 9. 
 - Unit figure probably 1. ^ Unit figure probably 2 or 3.
 
 RUDUASENA II, SON OF VIUADAMAX 
 
 145 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 1 
 
 609 
 
 19M' 
 
 — 
 
 194 
 
 610 
 
 19[4]'3 
 
 611 
 
 :5 
 
 612 
 
 196 
 
 — 
 
 55 
 
 618 
 
 19W 
 
 614 
 
 l[a-,f]^' 
 
 615 
 
 5J 
 
 616 
 
 55 
 
 Ohr. Date similar. 
 Bhasvanlal. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 31-4. 
 
 lOhv. Date, ")®^. 
 
 Rev. TT5r:^^T^^'ti:«^m3^[- TT^ft - - "sj^ - - ^-j - - ^] . 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. (R. JRAS, 1899, p. ;!91, Pi. 8.) 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32. 
 
 Ohi\ Date, "9®[^]^- 
 
 Bird (1854). -oo ; Wt. 292. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Ohr. Date similar. 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")®^. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -6; Wt. 321. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 [Ohv. Same date. 
 Dr. Codriiigton. 
 
 Ohih Date, "9©[ ]. 
 
 Prinsep : "from Pathanpur in Gujerat : Capt. Prescott 
 
 ^V^*^^^-" -55; Wt. 313. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ")[MWY' 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 Watson Mus., Kajkot. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 29-5. 
 •6; Wt. 34-2. 
 •6; Wt. 32-8. 
 
 ' Unit figure probably 2 or 3. - Unit figure possibly to be read as 6. 
 
 ■' In the case of nos. 614-6, it is impossible to be certain whether the decimal 
 figure was 80 or 90.
 
 146 
 
 COINS OP THE WESTEKN KSATUAl'AS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 617 
 
 — 
 
 618 
 
 — 
 
 619 
 
 — 
 
 620 
 
 — 
 
 621 
 
 — 
 
 622 
 
 — 
 
 623 
 
 — 
 
 624 
 
 — 
 
 625 
 
 — 
 
 626 
 
 
 Ohv. Date not legible. 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 )) 
 Bird (1854). 
 Cunningham. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 34. 
 
 •65 ; Wt. 36. 
 
 •6; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 •6; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 •55 ; wt. 28-1. 
 
 Prinsep : " F, Stainforth from Prescott." 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33^1. 
 
 Steuart (1853). 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot. 
 
 Rev. Inscr. t;t5[>^-^xi^°. 
 India Office Coll. 
 
 •6; Wt. 31^5. 
 •55 ; Wt. 28-5. 
 •55; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 •6 (worn).
 
 ( 1^7 ) 
 
 VISVxiSDlHA, SON OF RUDRASEXA II. 
 
 (Saka 199— 20.r =a.d. 277— 278 +a;.) 
 
 KSATEAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 199, 200, 201 ?y 
 
 Silver, 
 
 Ohr. Bust of king r., &c.; behind head, date. 
 Bee. Calfija, &c. Inscr. (i or ii)-: — 
 
 (= Bi'ijuo Mahaksatrapasa JRudrasenaputrasa Rdjuah Ksatrapasa 
 
 Vlsvasthasa. 
 No. ' Date, j 
 
 Ohv. Date, "5 ©3. 
 
 G27 199 Bhag\^anlal. (JEAS, 1890, PL 20 ; cf. BG. I. i, p. 47.)5 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 38-2. 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Ohv. Same date. 
 
 628 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; ^Yt. 35-8. 
 
 1 The date 203 given by Bh. JRAS, 1890, p. 658, is tacitly omitted by him in 
 BG, I, i, p. 47. 
 
 ^ On a few coins the inscr. begins at III, v. inf. nos. 658 ff. 
 3 Or f^, 
 
 ■* Due to a confusion between -jiiah and -jno. 
 
 ^ Date read as 198. For the correction of the sujiposed reading Rdjiiafi-Ksatrapasa, 
 &c. (Bh. Hid. p. 658), V. K. JRAS, 1899, p. 392.
 
 148 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATKAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 629 
 
 [19.r]i 
 
 630 
 
 T> 
 
 631 
 
 19[.r] 
 
 632 
 
 55 
 
 633 
 
 5» 
 
 634 
 
 200 
 
 635 
 
 )5 
 
 Ohr. Date, ")®[i].^ 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 38-8. 
 
 PL XV. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; wt. 32. 
 
 Obc. Date, ")®[pj. 
 
 Bee. [xj^\ - -y^^ - -]^-5^7r5^^i:wT:^^T7m^'^Tgw[^^]. 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 29. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bee. [x^f-m -]-g|^T7^^-^^^3^^n5ft:7)^[ — ^ — ]. 
 
 Bh. oo ; Wt. 36-5. 
 
 Ohr. Date similar. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 36. 
 
 Ohr. Date, ">.' 
 
 Ber. [TTsrrJi^T]'5^^T7^r^-5^7r3^iR[i:T?:-gj^ ■53 — ]. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; wt. 32-5. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Obv. Same date. 
 
 Bcr. [xj-^j - - -^ - ■^]^'5^^3^^TT5r:^^Tnrf^[ig^^?^]. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; wt. 36-2. 
 
 ' Unit figure probably to be restored as 9. 
 ^ Due to a confusion between -jiiah and -jao. 
 
 ■* In the case of nos. 634-8 tliis date seems to be certain, as tlie beginning of the 
 normal inscr. in Cik. characters 11UII0° can be seen following it.
 
 VISVASniHA, SOX OK KUDRASENA II 
 
 149 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 636 
 
 200 
 
 637 
 
 )i 
 
 638 
 
 T> 
 
 639 
 
 2[.r.r]> 
 
 640 
 
 641 
 
 642 
 
 643 
 
 Ohr. Same date. 
 
 ■Kc- [ 3^]^i:T5r:"2nT^r^^['^ - -] . 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wfc. 346. 
 
 Ohr. Same date. 
 
 Bh. -6 ; Wt. 33-4. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Ohr. Same date. 
 
 Bh. -55; Wt. 32-2. 
 
 Obv. Date, ">[ ].' 
 
 Cunningham. -5 ; Wt. 32-4. 
 
 Ohc. Date similar. 
 
 Jier. X [•^^] ^TT^-^ [n^] ^■^^^3^Tn:T5r:^^TnT^^Tg^^f^. 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 33-4, 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; wt. 29. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Cunningham. -55 ; Wt. 31-7. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Her. lllsTlH^T^^L J^ - i:T5r:]T[J^H^^Tg^^. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -5 ; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 ^ On nos. 639-43 there seem to be traces of a unit tipure -wliich, })rcsuniubly, 
 could only have been 1 ; v. inf. p. 153 for a coin of Bhartrdaman as Ksatrapa, with 
 date 201. 
 
 " Due to a confusion between -jnak and -jiio.
 
 150 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 644 
 
 Date. 
 
 645 
 
 646 
 
 647 
 
 648 
 
 — 
 
 649 
 
 
 650 
 
 — 
 
 651 
 
 — 
 
 652 
 
 — 
 
 653 
 
 — 
 
 G5i 
 
 
 Obverse. 
 
 Reverse. 
 
 Date not legible. 
 
 °i:T5r:^^q^['5Tgw^]^. 
 
 Bhagvanliil. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 39-7 
 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 °[- - ai-4M«]H5y«^«. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 ° ■r^:'^•^^^f^^>3vri^^. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-5. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 "twai^q^^Tg^'t^^. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 26-5. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 ° TT^i'^imwiTiswi-^. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 34^3. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 ° ^T^rrrHj^Mfml yj^l^iH. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-4. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 °TTsit:^^«T[H--^ ]. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33^1. 
 
 
 PL XV. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 °TT5rr:iM^rr«^T4yw1^5. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-9. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 °[- -]w^TT^^=iTTO'^^[-]- 
 
 Bird (1854). 
 
 •55 (worn). 
 
 Similar. 
 
 ° J.w.•^^^ [^^'s^^] •^^. 
 
 Prinsep. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 33 5. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 ° [l:T^:]■8?^^^3^Ps[■n^]. 
 
 Steuart (1853). 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28-8.
 
 vrsvAsnrnA, sox of rudrasena ii 
 
 151 
 
 Date. 
 
 Obverse. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot; 
 /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot; 
 /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot; 
 /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 Similar. 
 
 Bh. 
 Similar. 
 
 Cunningham. 
 Similar. 
 
 Steuart (1853). 
 
 Similar. 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot; 
 /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 °[- 
 
 Reverse. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 30. 
 
 •55 ; wt. 28-4. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28-6. 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Inscr. begins at iii : 
 
 °[ V3]wt^. 
 
 •55; Wt. 36-8. 
 
 Similar : ° nsH: «H q H ^T""5g- 
 
 •55; Wt. 36-5. 
 
 Similar : ° [- - •E?]-^[tt]^- 
 
 ' ^55: Wt. 33-6 
 
 Similar : ° [tT^'ST^'?] ^ni^^- 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31. 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Similar : = [tt^^ - Vff^] - 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 343.
 
 ( 152 ) 
 
 MAHAKSATEAPA. 
 
 (No legible dates on coins.)' 
 
 Silver, 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Rev. Caiti/a, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 2 
 
 (= Riljilo Mahaksatrapasa Bxtdrasenaptdrasa Itdjuo Mahdhsatrapasa 
 
 Visvaslhasa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 663 
 
 664 
 
 Date. 
 
 Ohv. Date illegible. 
 
 R-r. (ill) [T:Tfft]jTfT^^qHi^-5:^[ ^Tm - '^^ 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 368. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Ohv. Date illegible. 
 
 Rev. (i) [nirr - - X?^ - - ^^ - - ^]^^T?hJT?T^^TnT^Tg- 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 35-8. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 \_Ohv. Date illegible. 
 
 Bev. (i) n^>J?[fT]T^^[-]^^'5r^^3^^^T5riJr5T^^T?fl^[TgH- 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. (E. JEAS, 1899, p. 392, PI. 9.)* 
 
 •55; Wt. 31. 
 
 ' The dates presumably lie between 201, •when Bhartfdanian was Ksatrapa, r. 
 inf. p. 153, and 211, when he was Mahaksatrapa, v. inf. p. 156, no. 678. 
 
 2 Or f^. 
 
 ' This might possibly be a coin of Bhartrdaman as Mahaksatrapa, i;. inf. p. 155, 
 nos. 676 ff . 
 
 ■* There are throe other specimens in Colonel Biddulpli's collection.
 
 ( 153 ) 
 
 BHARTRDAMAN, son of RUDRASEXA II. 
 
 Saka 201—217 = a.d. 279—295.) 
 
 KSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 201—204.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 OJn\ Bust of king r., Sec. ; behind head, date. 
 li'riK Caityn, &g. Inscr. (in) : — 
 
 (= Raj no MahdJcsatrapasa Budrasenapidrasa Uiijaah} Ksatrapasa 
 Bhartrdil mna k\). 
 
 Ohv. Date, ["> ].2 
 
 Eden (1S53). -55; Wt. 31. 
 
 No. 
 
 665 
 
 666 
 
 667 
 
 Date. 
 
 2[.r,r] 
 
 201 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Her. T^"llT7-gr[^^tm^-5- - - 5^ - TTfgrl^xiTTHHf^T^:. 
 
 BbagvAnlrtl. -6; Wt. 31-6. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Be,-. j[ 3]^^i:T^^^xiH>T[ff]5^: 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55; Wt. 33-7. 
 
 [Wat.son Mus., Rajkot ; /. Uparkot hoard. (Rev. II. R. 
 Scott, JBBRAS, XX (1899;, p. 20G. Five specimens.) 
 
 ' The visarga is sometimes omitted. 
 
 " In the case of nos. 6t)5-7 there was presiimablr n unit fifyui-e (1 to 3) in tlu' 
 "late, l)iit it is impos.sible to determine which.
 
 154 
 No. 
 
 668 
 
 669 
 
 670 
 
 671 
 
 672 
 
 Date. 
 
 20[x]i 
 
 203 
 204 
 
 673 
 
 COINS OP THE WESTERN KSATR.\P.\S 
 
 Obv. Date, ^[MV 
 
 Rev. [xj - - . T^-=f - - ^•5--3^-i;Tfr:?^]^[tnr]>T[ff]^TM . 
 
 Watson Museum, Eajkot; /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33-8. 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Ohv. Date, '^[f].' 
 
 ^ei'. TT5fk^T'ST'=?q[ tJ^W. 
 
 India Office Coll. -5 ; Wt. 33. 
 
 Obv. Date illegible. ^ 
 
 Her. T^[ ^ -]Tsi:"2f^ireH[t]5^. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 ; Wt. 32-3. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "). E . 
 
 Sev. TT5r\^^TTIJ^TIH^[-5' ^J^w:. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55 ; Wt. 30-8. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 [Watson Mus., Eajkot. (Rev. H. E. Scott quoted in JEAS, 
 1899, p. 394.) Date apparently 204.» 
 
 Obv. Date illegible. 
 
 Bev. °[i:T5r;]'^-^^(s?c)H%^T^:. 
 
 Bird (1854). -6 ; Wt. 34-6. 
 
 PI. XV. 
 
 Obv. Similar. 
 
 Rev. °i- --^^ ^]^T5:- 
 
 Watson Museum, Eajkot ; /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28^5. 
 
 * The unit figure is probably 2 or 3. 
 
 - This coin seems to be connected by the small head of the obverse both with 
 the coins which precede it and with certain coins struck by Bhartrdaman as Maha- 
 ksatrapa, v. inf. p. loS, nos. 676 ff. 
 
 ^ The possibility of this date was questioned (R.JRAS, loc. cit.) but wrongly. 
 No. 671, with date 203, was at that time wrongly attributed to Bhartfdaman aS 
 Mahaksatrapa.
 
 BHARTRDAMAX, SON OF KUDBASENA II 
 
 155 
 
 No. 
 
 674 
 
 675 
 
 Date. 
 
 Oho. Similar. 
 
 Bev. °i:T^:-gj^q^>T[-rf - -]. 
 
 Steuart (1853). 
 
 Ohv. Similar. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 [06i'. Similar. 
 Rev. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-6. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. U-2- 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. (R. JRAS, 1899, p. 393, PI. 10.) 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 27^5. 
 
 MAHAKSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 2xx,^ 211—217 = a.d. 282 +a;, 289—295.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Itec. Caitya, &c. Inscr. (ii or iiij~: — 
 
 (= Ili'ijno Mahdksatrapasa Rudrasenajjidrasa ROjho Mahdksatrajpasa 
 Bhartrddnmah.) 
 
 No. 
 
 676 
 
 Date. 
 
 2[a-.r] 
 
 Fabric a.' 
 Ohr. Date, ">[ ]. 
 
 Bee. [^Tffr - - ■SjJ^t^^^^H^J^^RT^rW^T^r^u^Hrf - ^]. 
 Cunningham. "55 ; Wt. 31'-i. 
 
 1 2xx = 204 + j;. 
 
 2 Apparently either ii or iii for fabric a, and ii only for fabric b. For an 
 irregular beginning, v. inf. p. 159, no. 704. 
 
 ^ For the distinction between the coins of fabric a, -which resemble those struck 
 by Bliartrdaman as Ksatrapa, and tlie coins of fabric b, which resemble those of his 
 son and successor Visvasena, v. Introductioji.
 
 15G 
 
 COIN8 OF TJIE WESTKHN KsATKAl'AiS 
 
 No. 
 
 677 
 
 678 
 
 Diitc 
 
 2[-'-] 
 
 211 
 
 679 
 
 680 
 
 681 
 
 682 
 
 683 
 
 21[1] 
 
 21 [x] 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 lice. [xi -S^^ - - ■^■^l^^J^L- TT^Tt - ^T]w^qTR[Hrf- 
 
 C. -6 ; Wt. 32-6. 
 
 Obi\ Date, "^.tx-. 
 
 liec. [^Tfr>]jTf TS^^-q^^"5"^^3^[- HfTT - - -SJ^JxraHCK - -] . 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 ; Wt. 29-4. 
 
 PL XVI. 
 
 Obv. Same date. 
 
 I. 0. C. -55 ; Wt. 33-3. 
 
 Ohi\ Date, "^xC-]- 
 
 I. 0. C. -55 ; Wt. 35-4. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ">x[i]'. 
 
 Bev. tt^>t[-^^-^ - - ^"5^ - - 3"? - n?rr - - -^^trl^irw^T^:. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 ; Wt. 36-2. 
 
 PL XVI. 
 
 Obv. Date not legible. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 ; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 Ohv. Similar. 
 
 Bev. o[ ^]^T^. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 ; Wt. 34-3. 
 
 ^ It is impossible to deteriiiinu whether the ti-accs visible arc those of a unit 
 figure (1 to 3) or of a letter I of the inscr. in Greek characters.
 
 BHARTKDAMAN, SON OP KUDRASEXA II 
 
 157 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 684 
 
 — 
 
 685 
 
 — 
 
 686 
 
 — 
 
 687 
 
 — 
 
 688 
 
 — 
 
 689 
 
 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 7?er. °[ 
 
 Bird (1854). 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 I. 0. c. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 Iter. ^T[?r>]jT?THT^TnT^ffrrTg:. 
 
 c. 
 
 Bee. o[ ]^TT^^t5^[:]. 
 
 Bird (1854). 
 
 Eev. °[Tjf] - -T^ ^J^^:. 
 
 I. 0. C. 
 
 690 
 
 691 
 
 692 
 
 212 
 
 213 
 
 21H' 
 
 •55; Wt. 31-2. 
 •55 ; wt. 33. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 30-4. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32. 
 •55 ; Wt. 33-2. 
 •55 ; Wt. 33-8. 
 
 Fabric b. 
 Ohc. Date, "y^-. 
 lieo. TT^>h[^T^^ - - ^^ - - 3"? -JWTJT^T^J^iT[¥>T-rt]- 
 
 Steuart (1853). 
 
 PL XVI. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-2. 
 
 Obv. Date, '^xe- 
 
 Eev. [ -gj^ - -]^^^^J^^?:T5rT[?T ] 
 
 Prinsep. -55 ; Wt. 33-8 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 Obv. Date, ">cx[i]'. 
 
 Rev. [ ^]^-5'TR^5^^n:T5nJTirT^^T7^>T[ ]. 
 
 Bb. •So; Wt. 30-8. 
 
 ' Unit iigurc probably 2 or 3.
 
 158 
 
 No. Date. 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATKAPAS 
 
 693 
 
 21[x] 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 696 
 
 697 
 
 698 
 
 214 
 
 215(?) 
 217 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bh. -6; Wfc. 31-3. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 I. 0. C. 
 
 •55; Wt. 31-1. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Prinsep. -6; Wt. 43-6.' 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Watson Museum, Rajkot ; /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 35-8. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Bev. i;TfftiT^T^^q^^"5^^3[^ - TT^ft ^^t]^. 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot ; /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 •6; Wt. 38-5. 
 
 Ohv. Date, -^x^. 
 
 Bh. (JRAS, 1890, PI. 19.) -6 ; Wt. 27-7. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 [Watson Mus., Eajkot ; /. Uparkot hoard. (Rev. H. E. 
 Scott, JBBEAS, XX (1899), p. 20G.) 
 
 [Do. (Ihid.) Several specimens. 
 
 ^ There is no apparent explanation of this extraordinary weight. 
 
 " This conjectural date depends on the reading of a unit ligure of unusual form, 
 the true value of which must remain doubtful.
 
 BHATITUDAMAN, SON OF RUDRASENA II 
 
 159 
 
 Date. 
 
 21 [a;]' 
 
 Obv. Date, ">cx[§].i 
 
 Watson Mus., Rajkot; /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 34. 
 
 OhiK Date similar. 
 
 Re>:. In place of the usual rev. type and inscr., the obv. 
 type appears in incuse. 
 
 Same provenance. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 34-3. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 da Cunha (19U4). -6 ; Wt. 31-8. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bh. -6; Wt. 22-5. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bh. -55; Wt. 31. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bev. (xil) TT[^> - - "SJ^ - - ^^ - - ^^ - TTsftlJTfT^^TIW- 
 
 I- 0. C. -55 ; Wt. 31-7. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bird (1854). -05 -, Wt. 32-8. 
 
 ' Traces visible of the tail of unit figure, which must therefore lie between 4 and 9. 
 " The superscript r is often omitted in the ak.^ara -rtr-, and it is often difl5cult, 
 as in this case, to determine whether it was intended or not.
 
 160 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 706 
 
 21M 
 
 707 
 
 ») 
 
 708 
 
 ?) 
 
 709 
 
 2[xx] 
 
 710 
 
 It 
 
 711 
 
 )) 
 
 712 
 
 ji 
 
 713 
 
 •>•> 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Bird (1851). -6; Wt. 33-8. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 ; Wt. 31-9. 
 
 06 y. Date similar. 
 
 -Per. TTirrJr?T-5r^[- - '^■5' - - 3"? - TT5ft - - •Sr^T^TTHFTTTJTls''). 
 
 •55; Wt. 27-7. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 PL XVI. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ^[ ]. 
 
 Bh. -6; Wt. 31-9. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 I. 0. C. -6; W^t. 38-3. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Rev. °[- -]-^-^^^vrH^TW. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55; Wt. 31-3. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Do. -55; Wt. 32. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 JRev. °JT^T'gJ^TT^vr[TT - -] . 
 
 Steuart (1853). -55 ; Wt. 30-3. 
 
 PI. XVI.
 
 imARTRDAMAN, SON OF RUDRASENA II 
 
 161 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 714 
 
 — 
 
 715 
 
 — 
 
 716 
 
 — 
 
 717 
 
 — 
 
 718 
 
 
 Ohv. Date illegible. 
 Piev. °^-^7[T^. 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot; /. Uparkot hoax'd. 
 
 •55; Wt. 31-8. 
 
 Hev. ° ^h[T^. 
 
 Do. -55 ; Wt. 36. 
 
 Bird (1851). -6; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 Bev. °inT^T^[:]. 
 
 C. -55 ; wt. 22-7. 
 
 Bev. °[h7T^T^]. 
 
 da Cunha (1901). '6 ; Wt. 306.
 
 162 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 Vli^VASENA, SON OF BHARTRDAMAN. 
 
 (Saka 216—226 = a.d. 294—301.) 
 
 KSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 216—226.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Obv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Rev. Caitij((, Sec. Inscr. (ii)^ : — 
 
 (= Rnjno MuhaksatrajMisa Bhatrddmaputrasa Rdjno Ksatnipai^a 
 
 3 
 
 Vi.yvdsenasa.^ 
 
 No. 
 
 719 
 
 720 
 
 Date. 
 216 
 
 217 
 
 218 
 219 
 
 21M- 
 
 Obv. Date, 'p.txL^. 
 
 Rev. [ •Sj]-^iT^JTWf^TJ13^WTT^>^'^[ 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (JEAS, 1890, PI. 21.) -0 ; Wt. 32 
 
 ]. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 [Watson Mus., Rajkot ; f. Uparkot hoard. (Rev. H. R. 
 Scott, JBBRAS, XX (1899), p. 207.) 
 
 [Do. (ibid.) 
 
 [Do. {ihi(L) 
 
 Obv. Date, ").x[^§f- 
 Rev. XT^^l- "^f - - 
 
 Cunniucrham. 
 
 5^ - TT5r>]-5J^qTTfg^^7T^. 
 •6 ; Wt. 31-1. 
 
 PL XVI. 
 
 ' Foi- irregular beginnings, i'. nos. 741-745. It may be noticed that the date of 
 those, when it can be determined, is either 225 or 226. 
 
 '^ The superscript r seems not to be marked on the coins of tliis Ksatrapa. 
 
 ^ The vowel seems to be regularly i". This is sometimes somewhat abnormal in 
 form ; but an undoubted case of i seems not to occur. 
 
 ■• The unit figure of nos. 720-731 lies between 6 and 9.
 
 VISVASENA, SON OF BHARTRDAMAN 
 
 163 
 
 No. 
 
 721 
 
 722 
 
 Date. 
 
 21 [x] 
 
 Ohv. Date simil 
 
 ar. 
 
 723 
 
 India Office Coll. -55 . wt. 34-7. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 331. 
 
 C. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bee. [ •^t]-EJ^tTHHW<^TJT3[^ 
 
 Bh. 
 
 -]. 
 
 •55; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 V24 
 
 )) 
 
 725 
 
 >» 
 
 726 
 
 >i 
 
 727 
 
 )) 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 30-9. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 ; W^t. 31. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bev. [ ^]^7^TJ?5^^n:T5n-5j^Ti^[- - - - -]. 
 
 Do. -55 ; Wt. 35-4. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 Bev. xjfm-^^i^ ■ 
 Do. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31.
 
 164 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATEAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 728 
 
 21M 
 
 729 
 
 >) 
 
 730 
 
 }> 
 
 731 
 
 l> 
 
 732 
 
 22[x]^^ 
 
 733 
 
 )i 
 
 734 
 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Bird (1854). 
 Ohv. (double-struck). Date similar. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 29-2. 
 
 Hec. (double-struck). TtL^"^ - - T^]"=?''nT>Tw[- 
 
 -]- 
 
 da Cunha (1904). 
 
 Ohc. Date similar. 
 
 Rev. TT[5rr]jTTr^^^^[»^H 
 da Cunha (1904). 
 
 Ohc. Date similar. 
 
 I. 0. c. 
 
 •6; Wt. 25-4. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 28. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ").e[ ]2. 
 
 Ber. [ ■ffJ^TJIYg^^TFI'SJ^T^^^L"^ ]• 
 
 I. 0. C. -6; Wt. 33-6. 
 
 PL XVI. 
 
 Ohr. Date similar. 
 
 Ber. [ F - irlj^TrTWt'Ff^TI^f^'^L ]. 
 
 Bird (1854). "55 ; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 OJtr. Date similar. 
 
 Iter. [ •gf]^Ti^»TH^T»l3^^n;T^>E^-g[ ]. 
 
 Do. -55 ; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 ' Inscr. confused by double-striking. 
 
 2 It is impossible to determine in the case of nos. 732 — 5 -nlietlier there was a 
 unit-figure in the date or not. 
 
 £
 
 Vli^VASENA, SON OF BHARTRDAMAN 
 
 165 
 
 No. 
 
 735 
 
 736 
 
 Date. 
 
 22[a;] 
 
 221 
 
 737 
 
 738 
 
 739 
 
 740 
 
 222 
 
 223 
 
 741 
 
 22[a:] 
 224 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 Bh. 
 
 Ohv. Date, '^e-, 
 
 ricv. [ 
 
 c. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "yQ-. 
 liev. TTITtC- - -E^ - - 
 I. 0. C. 
 
 Ohv. Same date. 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 •G ; Wt. 33-5. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 27-2. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 •65 ; Wt. 34-3. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-3. 
 
 Ohv. Date, '^.GE. 
 
 Bh. -05; Wt. 27-8. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ^e[g]K 
 
 ■Scr. TrrsTurC- -gj^ 
 
 Prinsep. 
 
 •6; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 225 
 
 [Watson Mus., Eajkot. (Rev. H. R. Scott. JBBRAS, xx 
 (1899), p. 207.) 
 
 Ohv. Date, ^&y. 
 
 Eev. (x) TT^"lJif T^^tt[^ . ^. . j., _ x\^VW^ - - ] JW^[i] 
 
 Prinsep. -55 ; Wt. 36. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 ' Unit figure 2 or 3. 
 
 - Apparently a confusion between ^ and TJ ; that is to say, the upri"-ht line 
 curved at the base which stands in the place of ^ seems to make, together with the 
 following ^, the syllable 1J.
 
 166 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 742 
 
 743 
 
 744 
 
 Date. 
 
 225 
 
 745 
 
 746 
 
 7i7 
 
 748 
 
 226 
 
 2[a;x-] 
 
 Obr. Same date. 
 
 lieo. (Ill) T:T^>;T[fT]"^q^HH^m5^^U5rrW^[TTH^]^- 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot. -55 ; Wt. 28. 
 
 Obr. Same date. 
 Bev. (X) 
 
 Steuart (1853). 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 36-7. 
 
 Ohv. Same date. 
 
 Bee. (hi) ^[T^^JTfT'snTi^HW^TJTj^^nrr^r-^tT^^r'sg^^nr. 
 Do. -6; wt. 27-3. 
 
 [Watson Mus., Eajkot. (Rev. H. R. Scott, JBBRAS, xx 
 (1899), p. 207.) 
 
 Ohv. Date, "yW^^f- 
 
 Bev. (vil) [TT5flJT?T]'2T^^^>TH^T*rr^[^]TsT[T^^ ■^- 
 
 Steuart (1853). -55 ; Wt. 26-5. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bev. T^■i^^•^■l•^n•^■^[v^^i]^•m^■^[- xj-^^ — -jg — ] . 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot ; /. Uparkot board. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 35-5. 
 
 Obverse. 
 Date not legible. 
 Bb. 
 
 Date not legible. 
 Bh. 
 
 Eeverse. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 27-7. 
 
 i^lT^TJTJ'^^ °. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 20-8. 
 
 1 V. sup. p. 165, note 2. 
 
 ' The decimal figure is doubtful ; the unit figure is one lying between 4 and 9.
 
 VI^VASENA, SON OP BHARTUDAMAN 
 
 1G7 
 
 Date. 
 
 Obverse. 
 Date not legible. 
 Bird (1854). 
 
 Date not legible. 
 Bird (1854). 
 
 Date not legible. 
 Bird (1854). 
 
 Date not legible. 
 Bird (1854). 
 
 Date not legible. 
 Bird (1854). 
 
 Date not legible. 
 C. 
 
 Date not legible. 
 C. 
 
 Date not legible. 
 C. 
 
 Date not legible. 
 Eden (1853). 
 
 Date not legible. 
 I. 0. C. 
 
 Date not legible. 
 I. 0. C. 
 
 Reverse. 
 
 •55 ; \Yt. 29. 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 °f^^^^^. (i'ya = a). 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 30. 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 •6; Wt. 37. 
 
 ^Tg^^nr. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-2. 
 
 ^TJTJ^^ °. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-7. 
 
 ^f^'^^^T^. (.s'm= 3). 
 •55 ; Wt. 25-8. 
 
 •55; Wt. 31-1. 
 
 •G ■ Wt. 33. 
 
 •55; Wt. 32-4. 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 •G ; Wt. 28^2. 
 
 ' Cf. no. 71'2, p. 166, and no. 763, p. 168. 
 placed visanja or a stop, v. R. JRAS, 1891), p. 
 
 These two dots may be citlier a mis- 
 397.
 
 168 
 
 Xo. 
 
 760 
 
 COINS OP THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 Date. 
 
 761 
 
 — 
 
 762 
 
 — 
 
 763 
 
 — 
 
 764 
 
 — 
 
 765 
 
 — 
 
 766 
 
 
 Obverse. 
 Date not legible. 
 I. 0. C. 
 
 Date not legible. 
 I. O. C. 
 
 Date not legible. 
 Prinsep. 
 
 Date not legible. 
 
 Steuart (1853). 
 
 Date not legible. 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot; 
 /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 Date not legible. 
 Do. 
 
 Date not legible. 
 Do. 
 
 Reverse. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33-6. 
 
 "f^'sgw^^. ( ,, ). 
 
 •6; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 ■55 ; Wt. 33-7. 
 
 (ksa =1,). 
 •55 ; Wt. 32^8. 
 
 °»T^[ ]°. 
 
 •6; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 ° >^^T^[^ - -] °. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-6. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 34.
 
 ( 109 ) 
 
 THE 
 
 FAMILY OF EUDEASIMHA II. 
 
 [After the Ksatrapa Visvasena, whose latest date is year 226, there 
 is a break in the direct line. He is succeeded in the following year, 
 227, by the Ksatrapa Eudrasimha II, son of Svami-Jivadaman. Like 
 Ghsamotika, the father of Castana {v. snjy. p. 71), Svami-Jivadaman 
 bears no kingly title, but the form of his name seems to show that 
 he belonged to the royal family. He may possibly have been a 
 brother of Bhartrdaman, v. Introduction.]
 
 170 
 
 COINS OP THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 RUDRASIMHA II, son of SVAMI-JIVADAMAN. 
 
 (Saka 227—23,1- = a.d. 305—313 or 313 + .x-.) 
 KSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 227—23,(1). 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r. ; behind head, date. 
 lier. C(iifi/a, &c. Inscr.- : — 
 
 (= Svdini-Jlvaddmaputrasa TtajTio Ksntrapasa Rudrasihasa.} 
 
 [Watson Mus., Eajkot ; /. Uparkot hoard. (Rev. H. E. Scott, 
 JBBRAS, XX (1899), p. 207, PI. 6.) 
 
 Do. {ibid. p. 207, PL 7). 
 
 Ohv. Date, ").Q\M]^. 
 
 Rev. (xi) ^T»nT^^TJT3^^i:T?r:-^-^T7^^-5^f^;. 
 
 Cunninghana. "6; Wt. 36-1. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Rev. (xil) ^T^f^^^JTJ^^^T^r^^xnTT^^^^. 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 — 
 
 227 
 
 — 
 
 229 
 
 767 
 
 22 [a;]* 
 
 768 
 
 )) 
 
 c. 
 
 •55 ; wt. 30-4. 
 
 1 X = 5-9, V. nos. 776-7. 
 
 2 The variations in the inscr. are so numerous that they can only be given in the 
 descriptions and notes. 
 
 3 For this character, which may be either a stop or a misplaced visarga, v. sup. 
 p. 167, note 1. 
 
 * Unit figure 7-9. 
 
 * It seems impossible to distinguish between ji and ji on the coins. 
 
 ' The vowel-sign is most frequently omitted in this akmra.
 
 RUDRASIMHA II, SON OF SVAMI-JlVADAMAX. 
 
 171 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 769 
 
 22[x] 
 
 — 
 
 >> 
 
 770 
 
 230 
 
 771 
 
 231 
 
 772 
 
 23[1] 
 
 773 
 
 23[x]* 
 
 774 
 
 2[3a:]^ 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Eei\ (XII) ^T[5^^JT]5^^TT5r:^^^'5^r^- 
 
 Prinsep. ' -55 ; Wfc. 30-6. 
 
 [^Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bet\ (XII) ^Tf»T^^[ TTfI^'^T^TT-JTTF^:. 
 
 Colonel Biddulpli. (E. JRAS, 1899, p. 397, I'l. 11.) 
 
 Ohv. Date, ").\J. 
 
 llev. (xii) WH »j '-i^mj^^n^rsj^^^i:'^^^ ^. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -55; \Vt. 31-2. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 Ohv. Date, "y\}- 
 Rev. (xii) -^T^l- 
 Bh. 
 
 •55; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 PL XVI. 
 
 Obc. Date, '^■Li[-]. 
 
 Hec. (XII) ^^f^l iT3]^^TT5r[-sj^ - - ^"5 - ?]■«•• 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 28. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ").^W. 
 
 Rev. (xii) ^^f^[ j^^Jtt^t'sj^tt^t'^^?^:. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 35. 
 
 Ohv. Date, ">[xJi]'- 
 
 Jicv. (xii) ^T^ftT^^TH3^^TT5r^^^T^T■5w?1T. 
 
 Steuart (1853). "oo ; Wt. 31-5. 
 
 • fc.sa =i. 
 
 pa =\J . •' ha = Ir. ■* ^■■•'« = \- 
 
 Unit tift-iuv probably 2 or X
 
 172 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 775 
 
 2[3.r] 
 
 776 
 
 23[.r]= 
 
 777 
 
 2[3.r] 
 
 778 
 
 — 
 
 779 
 
 — 
 
 780 
 
 
 Ohc. Date similar. 
 
 Rev. (XII) ^TfjTf»T^m3^^T:T5r^Trfn:-jw^. 
 
 da Cunha (1903). -55 ; Wt. 28-5. 
 
 Ohv. Date, '>u[i]-. 
 
 Sev. (XII) ^[^^5^]jT5^^i:T5r^^^^T^«^«. 
 
 Steuart (1853). -55 ; Wt. 30. 
 
 Ohr. Date, '>[ui]2. 
 
 liec. (XII) ^Tf»Tm^«?TH3^lT5sr^^q[^^]-^«^r^:. 
 
 Do. -55 ; Wt. 34-4. 
 
 Oln\ Date not legible. 
 
 liei:^ (xil) ^Tf»rf^^T»T3^^0|rT-^^[ ]f^^^. 
 
 India Office Coll. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 34-7. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 Ohr. Similar. 
 
 liev.^ (XII) ^TfH[- -]^T»T5^^TT5rr^q^r^'5:5^^. 
 
 Bh. (JEAS, 1890, PI. 23.) -55 ; Wt. 29-2. 
 
 PI. XVI. 
 
 Rev. (xii) ^TfVrfiT^^mj^^iiTsi^q^T^^^:. 
 
 Bh, -55 ; wt. 32-4. 
 
 1 fc.5a=^ - Unit figure 5-9. 
 
 ^ The characters of the inscrr. on nos. 778-9 are more carefully executed than 
 on most of the coins of this Ksatrapa.
 
 RUDRASIMHA II, SON OF SVAMI-JIVADAMAN 
 
 173 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 781 
 
 — 
 
 782 
 
 — 
 
 783 
 
 — 
 
 784 
 
 — 
 
 785 
 
 — 
 
 786 
 
 — 
 
 787 
 
 — 
 
 788 
 
 i 
 
 789 
 
 
 790 
 
 
 Rev. (XII) ^T^T^[- - - 5]-^^nsi:^'?q^r-^w?^. 
 
 Bh. G ; (broken). 
 
 Ret-, (iv) j^[- 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-4. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55; Wt. 28-2. 
 
 Rev. (xi) ^T»m[^ - - 5^ -]pr:^^q^?:'5^?iT. 
 
 Do. -55; Wt. 31-1. 
 
 Bcr. (XI) ^T?r5T"^mTl[w 
 Do. 
 
 •55 ; wt. 35-4. 
 
 Rec. (xii) ^TfJTftf^^TJT^L'^ -]Tst[^^]x?TTT^W^. 
 
 Do. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31. 
 
 Rec. (xii) ^Tfi7ftr^«TTJTT^?TTT[5ref ], 
 
 Do. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33. 
 
 Rec. (xi) ^T'T»T^'?T*T3^WnsT:^^xiw[i:-^]^^^. 
 
 C. -55 ; Wt. 34-9. 
 
 ! Rec. (xii) ^m'H^^TiTJ^^TTsI'gJ^TL^ J^. 
 
 C. -6 ; Wt. 33-3. 
 
 Rec. (xi) ;^TJT»T^^Tfl5^^TT5r:-g]-5qTff[T:"5TT]?^:. 
 
 I. 0. C. -i^^ ; Wt. 334. 
 
 ' tsa = ^. 
 
 ' pa — M. ^ ha = \r. ■* kxa = "5 ,
 
 174 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATK.VrAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 791 
 
 — 
 
 792 
 
 
 Rev. (xii) ?^>TfjR^m3^«?:T5r^^TT[^r§r - - -]. 
 
 Prinsep. 'oo ; Wt. 33-6. 
 
 lieo. (xi) ^T»iiT^T[Hq'^ - TT^f:^^]!?^;:^^^:. 
 
 Steuart (1853). -6 ; Wt. 35. 
 
 No. 
 
 793 
 
 Date. 
 
 Base Silver. 
 
 Obv. Date not legible. 
 
 Bev. (l) [^T ]»^3^^TT5l^^Tq^n;-5[^ - -]. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 27. 
 
 ' ksa = i. 
 
 ^.sa =X 
 
 2<o = U .
 
 ( 175 ) 
 
 Yx\!^ODAMAN II, son of RUDRASIMHA II. 
 
 (Saka 239—254 = a.d. 317—332.) 
 KSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 239—254.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohr. Bust of king v., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Eer. Caittjn, &c. Inscr. (ill or iv) : — 
 
 (= EajuaKsatrapasa BudrasJhaputrasa Rnj u,a Ksatrapasa Yasoddmnak.^) 
 
 [Watson Mus., Rajkot : /. Uparkot hoard. (Rev. H. R. Scott, 
 JBBRAS, XX (1899), p. 208. 
 
 Ohv. Date, '3).H-. 
 
 Rev. JiT^^'^^■^T^[ ■^]^i:T|r^^qHii^>^T^:. 
 
 Bird (1854). -6 ; Wt. 32. 
 
 Of>r. Same date. 
 
 Do. -55; wt. 32-7. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 Ohc. Same date. 
 
 Cunningham. -55 ; Wt. 31*4. 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 
 239 
 
 794 
 
 2402 
 
 795 
 
 ) ) 
 
 796 
 
 " 
 
 ' Often with the omission of visarga. 
 
 • As the bctrinning of the inscr. in Greek characters is seen immediately after 
 the 40, it is quite certain that there was no unit figure in the date. 
 
 ^ The vowel-sigu seems to be always omitied in this aksara.
 
 17G 
 
 COINS OP THE WESTERN KSATKAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 797 
 
 24[*]i 
 
 798 
 
 11 
 
 799 
 
 )i 
 
 800 
 
 )) 
 
 801 
 
 )i 
 
 802 
 
 >> 
 
 803 
 
 )) 
 
 Ohr. Date, ">m[ ]\ 
 
 Steuart (1853). -55 ; Wt. 29-8. 
 
 Ohr. Date similar. 
 
 Ben. TJ^^■^^■^T:^■^^n■^ [^?:tsi^'^] ■q^^^ft??? M :. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 ; Wt. 32-6. 
 
 Ohi\ Date similar. 
 
 Bh. (JEAS, 1890, PL 24.) -55; Wt. 30-1. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 27-1. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Rev . U^^^-qwC^-^-^ [- 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Rev. p[^[^ - -]r51T?5^^T?r-SjftTOti[^'^^T]^. 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 ; Wt 34-8. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 Ohn. Date similar. 
 
 Rev. T [?r^] ■^q^^'J^^J^^TTvI^^q^iT [^[n^T^] . 
 
 C. -55 ; Wt. 32-9. 
 
 ' It is impossible to be quite certain that there was no unit figure in the date on 
 these coins.
 
 YASOD.V.'MAN II, SON OP HUDRASIMHA 11 
 
 J 77 
 
 No. 
 
 804 
 
 Dal p. 
 
 24[a;] 
 
 242 
 
 805 
 
 243 
 
 244 
 
 24[6] 
 
 806 
 
 249 
 
 — 
 
 252 
 
 — 
 
 253 
 
 — 
 
 254 
 
 807 
 
 2[.T.r] 
 
 1 
 
 Ohr. Date similar. 
 
 Rev. T.T^?^[^^^ ^l^irnsrzj^qimjTr'fTg. 
 
 Steuart (1853). -55 ; Wt. 2G-3. 
 
 lOhv. Date, '^M = 
 Rer. 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. (R.JRAS, 1899, p. 397.) 
 
 Obv. Date, ").'he. 
 
 Rev. [rrsr^^iT]wT'5-H?5^HT:TsT^^tT[TT ]. 
 
 C. G ; Wt. 29-G. 
 
 PL XVII. 
 
 lObr. Date, '^H^. 
 Rev 
 
 Colonel Biddulpli. (R.JRAS, 1899, j). 397.) 
 
 lObv. Date, ">h[^]- 
 
 Bev 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. (R. JRAS. loc. ci(.) 
 
 Obv. Date, ">m^. 
 
 Bird (1854). (R. JRAS, 1899, p. 397, PI. 12.) 
 
 •55; Wt. 311. 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 [Watson Mus., Rajkot ; f. Uparkot lioard. (Rev. II. R. 
 Scott, JBBRAS, XX (1899), p. 208.) 
 
 L >» » »> » •'■ '• "• 
 
 [ „ » » » PI. 10. 
 
 Obv. Date, ").[§g]. 
 
 India Office Coll. -55; Wt. 334. 
 
 PI. XVII.
 
 178 
 
 No. 
 
 808 
 
 809 
 
 810 
 
 811 
 
 Date 
 
 2[.i-.t] 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 Ohi\ Date similar. 
 
 C. -55; Wt. 31. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bird (1851). -55 ; Wt. 34-1. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Rev. TTfT [^^] tr^n:^^ [f p] ^i:Tl[E[f?q^q5T>^T^. 
 
 Steuart (1853). -55 ; Wt. 29. 
 
 Obv. Date not legible. 
 
 Rev. T^^•^^w^J■^J^^■^1:T^^^^■^^3l)r;J^. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 •55; Wt. 34-3. 
 
 SVAMI-RUDRADAMAN 11.^ 
 
 MAHAKSATRAPA. 
 
 (No coins or inscriptions known.) 
 
 * This ruler is known only from the coins of his son the Mahaksatrajaa Svami- 
 Rudrasena III. His reign must fall somewhere in the period between the years 249 
 and 270 (a.d. 327 and 358). He is the first Mahaksatrapa since the time of Bhartr- 
 daman. His connection with the last Ksatrapa, Yasodaman II, is quite uncertain. 
 
 '
 
 ( 170 ) 
 
 SVAMI-RUDRASENA III, son of SVAMI- 
 RUDRADAMAN II. 
 
 (Saka 270—300 = a.d. 348—378.) 
 MAHAKSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 270—300.) 
 Silver. 
 
 Obv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Bev. Caiti/a, &e. Inscr. :— 
 
 (= Juljna Mahuksatrapasa Sv'nni-Ihulradumaputrasa Rujna 
 Malidicmtrapasa ^vdmi-Mudrasenasa.) 
 
 Obv. Date, ry^^-. 
 
 Bev. (xi) TT[?r]jT[fT^^ - - •^T - t:-^ - JTjj^^a^RfT^^- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (JEAS, 1890, PI. 26.) 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 812 
 
 270-2 
 
 — 
 
 270 
 
 — 
 
 271 
 
 — 
 
 272 
 
 " 
 
 273 
 
 813 
 
 27[x]« 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-8. 
 
 [Watson Mus., Rajkot ; /. Uparkot hoard. (Rev. H. R. 
 Scott, JBBRAS, XX (1899), p. 209. 
 
 L )> )> » j» 
 
 L >j » » »» 
 
 L » j> n „ i. 1. 11. 
 
 Obv. Date, ").^\_ ]'. 
 
 Bev. (Ill) i:T5r»T?T'2J^q^^rR7:-5;[^T]jT3^^n[^JT-'55^-TH]- 
 
 Bh. -55 ; wt. 34-5. 
 
 ^ The inscr. is so badly executed that it is often impossible to decide whether 
 vowel-signs are intended or not. 
 
 " The date seems to be complete ; but what appears to bo the beginning of the 
 inscr. in Greek characters may possibly be a unit-tigure (2) blurred. 
 
 ^ In the case of nos. 813-7, it is impossible to determine whether there was a 
 unit fljJTure in the date or not.
 
 180 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 ^TJT^-J^^^. 
 
 814 
 
 27[x] 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55; Wt. 32-3. 
 
 815 
 
 Ohv. Date similar. 
 
 Bev. (iv) [--]iT^T^-^tTO^T»n:"5^m3-^^i:T^JifT^[^--^T- 
 
 -]. 
 
 Prinsep. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-9. 
 
 816 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Bev. (x) ^tL^T - - -^^ - - ^T»T]i:'^TH3^^i:T^JffT^^Tre^T- 
 
 Cunningham. -55 ; Wt. 28-9. 
 
 817 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Bev. (x) TT^rLjT^rsj^- -]^TJT^■5^T[-]3^(s/c)^^(sic)^^- 
 
 Prinsep. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 24^2. 
 
 818 
 
 286 
 
 Ohv. Date, "D-CDl^. 
 
 Bev. (Ill) tT?rH^T^^^^T^T[ TT] ^rJTfT^^TT^- 
 
 Prinsep : " Lieut. Conolly from Ujain." 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 28-5. 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 819 
 
 Obv. Same date. 
 
 Bev. (in) ^T5i»1f T^^tjL^^T - ^^ - - S"^ -]S5"^^T^'^^^- 
 
 Bhagvanliil. ^55 ; Wt. 31-3. 
 
 PI. XVII.
 
 SVAMI-RUDRASENA III, SOX OF SVAMI-RUDKADAMAN II 
 
 181 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 820 
 
 286 
 
 821 
 
 28[.r] 
 
 822 
 823 
 824 
 
 825 
 826 
 827 
 828 
 829 
 
 Obv. Same date. 
 
 Bev. (Ill) TTsm^^^iTL^^T - Ji^^ W^ JsfJT^T^T^qW- 
 
 da Cunha (1904). -6; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 Obv. Date, ^cd[|]'. 
 
 Rev. (hi) [TT5nT?T]^^q^?^TlTT-^^T»?ir^lT^75RfT^^qH^T- 
 
 830 2[8]-'9 
 
 L J. 
 
 Bhagvanlul. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 31-4 
 
 Obverse. 
 
 Reverse. 
 
 Date, "5.cd[|]'. 
 
 Inscr. (in) incomplete. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 30-2. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-4. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-4. 
 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 ■0; Wt. 22-3. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31^8. 
 
 C. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28-9. 
 
 da Cunha (1904). 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31^5. 
 
 Ohc. Date, ">[cd]-z,. 
 
 Btv. (ill) TTsTJT?r^^TTO^TJTT-5<^TJ13^^n:T[5r]H?TTH-^T7^^T- 
 
 da Cunha (1903). -55 ; Wt. 28^8. 
 
 PL XVII. 
 
 ' Unit figure between 4 and 9. 
 
 * Decimal figure probably 80, but ])osfcibly 00.
 
 182 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KsATKAI'AS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 831 
 
 29[a:]i 
 
 832 
 
 
 833 
 
 
 834 
 
 
 835 
 
 
 836 
 
 
 837 
 
 
 838 
 
 292 
 
 839 
 
 >> 
 
 840 
 
 29[2]2 
 
 Ohv. Date, '>>©[ y. 
 
 Bev. (hi) tW J^fiW^^ ['^T^T - •^'J - - J^ - H? - V^W^' 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 Bev. Inscr. (iii) incomplete. 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 Bb. 
 
 Cunningham. 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 Prinsep. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-5. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-3. 
 •55 ; Wt. 30-8. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31. 
 
 •6; Wt. 29-3. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31. 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot ; /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 31-8. 
 
 Obv. Date, '^©r. 
 
 Bev. (iv) TT^R^T^r^^^^TJTi:-^: [^t] HJ^ W TT5R [-^^] ■^^- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '6 ; Wt. 29-2. 
 
 Obv. Same date. 
 
 Bev. (in) tTirJTfT^^TTO^T^-^^TJ^J^L- TT? - - "^^ - - 
 
 Bh. ^55 ; Wt. 30^3. 
 
 PL XVII. 
 
 Obv. Date, ").®l~y. 
 
 Bev. Inscr. (iii) incomplete. 
 
 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 26-6. 
 
 ' It is impossible to say in the case of iios. 831-7 ■nlietlicr there was originally 
 a unit figure (1-3) in the date or not. 
 
 - Unit figure probably 2, but possibly 3.
 
 SVAMI-RUDR.YSENA III, SON OF SVAMI-RUDRADAMAN II. 
 
 183 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 841 
 
 29[2] 
 
 842 
 
 II 
 
 843 
 
 II 
 
 844 
 
 1 
 ■ 1) 
 
 845 
 
 293 
 
 846 
 
 29[3] 
 
 847 
 
 II 
 
 848 
 
 29[a;] 
 
 849 
 
 294 
 
 850 
 
 II 
 
 851 
 
 II 
 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 II II 
 
 (1904). 
 Cunningham. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 •6; Wt. 31-6. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-7. 
 
 •5; Wt. 31-2. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 27-8. 
 
 Obv. Date, '^©e. 
 
 Bev. (ill) TsTHfT^^TTW^TLJTrj - h] ^^HnfTH^T^^TTO- 
 
 Bhagvanlra. -55 ; Wt. 331. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 Obv. Date, '^®[eJ. 
 jRev. Inscr. (iii) incomplete, 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 Obv. Date, '>©[!]. 
 
 Bev. (ix) °r^vkv. 
 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 Obv. Date, "j.®^. 
 
 Bev. (in) °^^[^^^], 
 Bha'jvanlal. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 Obv. Same date. 
 Bev. Inscr. (ix) incomplete, 
 Bh. 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 29-2. 
 •5 ; Wt. 29^7 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 30-3. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33-5. 
 •55 ; Wt. 31. 
 
 1 It is usually impossible to distinguish between na and ha on these coins. There 
 seems to be no doubt as to the form of na (i) iu this case.
 
 184 
 
 COINS OF THR WESTEKN KSATKAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 1 
 
 852 
 
 294 
 
 853 
 
 298 
 
 854 
 
 29[a:]2 
 
 855 
 
 5> 
 
 856 
 
 ?5 
 
 857 
 
 )) 
 
 858 
 
 5) 
 
 859 
 
 )> 
 
 860 
 
 [2]9M 
 
 Ohv. Same date. 
 Bev. Inscr. (x) incomplete, 
 da Cunha (1904). 
 
 Ohv. Date, ^®\- 
 Bev. (ix) "Tj-^k^. 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 PL XVII. 
 
 Obv. Date, '^©[i]-. 
 Bev. (ix) °i:-5;^7r^. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 Bev. Inscr. (iii) incomplete. 
 Cunningham. 
 
 BhagvrmlrJ. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 Bev. Inscr. (ix) complete, 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 Bev. Inscr. (ix) incomplete, 
 da Cunha (1904). 
 
 •55; Wt. 29-5. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29^7. 
 •55 : Wt. Sl-2. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-9. 
 •55 ; Wt. 30-9. 
 
 •0 ; Wt. 29-5. 
 
 •6; Wt. 31^4. 
 
 Obv. Date, [ ]e[ ]. 
 
 Bev. Inscr. (i) in more distinct and carefully formed 
 characters-^:— T5r[- - "Sj^-q^ •5-] ^j^TJ^^n?- 
 
 da Cunha (1904). -6 ; Wt. 35^5. 
 
 ^ See footnote on prececlin<? page. - Unit fijjufc between 4 and 9. 
 
 ' Cf. the similar coins of Riidrasiiiilia ITF, inf. iios. 0'2o-(i, PI. xvii.
 
 No. 
 
 861 
 862 
 863 
 864 
 865 
 866 
 
 867 
 
 SV.VMI-n-JDnVSRXA III, SON OP SVAMI-RUDRADAMAN H 185 
 
 Date. 
 
 2[xx] 
 
 868 
 
 — 300 
 
 869 
 
 870 — 
 
 Obv. Date, '^[ig]. 
 Bev. Inscr. (in) incomplete. 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 31. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 29-4. 
 ■55 ; Wt. 30-8. 
 55 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 32-7. 
 
 Bh. 
 Bh. 
 Bh. 
 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot ; /. Uparkot hoard. 
 
 •55; Wt 29. 
 P"^sep. .55. Wt. 38-3. 
 
 Obv. Date similar. 
 
 Bev. Inscr. (in) in moro distinct and carefully formed 
 letters' :— TT^Hf TW^q^^R^^-^m^Ufrq^T^^- 
 
 Bhagvunlra. -q ■ ^t. 31-1 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 [Sir E. Clive Bayley. (JEAS, 1882, p. 374 ; cf. E. JEAS 
 1899, p. 398.) t ' J o, 
 
 Obi\ Date not legible. 
 
 liev. Inscr. (x) in more distinct and carefully formed 
 characters' :— TTsW?T^^tI^^TJT^^^m5^[^RT5r]IT- 
 da Cunha (1904). -q- wt. 33. 
 
 Obv. Date not legible. 
 
 I^c>^- (x) T5R?T^^^(.s-/O^TJTZ:-^^m5^['?T]TsnT?T^nnTH- 
 
 da Cunha (1904). -G ; Wt. 29-5. 
 
 ' See note 3 on p. I81-. 
 ■- The na (l) is distinct. 
 
 B B
 
 186 
 
 COINS OP THR WRSTRRN K'=;ATU.VPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 871 
 
 
 872 
 
 — 
 
 873 
 
 — 
 
 874 
 
 — 
 
 875 
 
 — 
 
 876 
 
 — 
 
 877 
 
 — 
 
 878 
 
 — 
 
 879 
 
 — 
 
 880 
 
 — 
 
 881 
 
 — 
 
 882 
 
 
 
 883 
 
 — 
 
 884 
 
 " 
 
 885 
 
 
 886 
 
 — 
 
 887 
 
 — 
 
 888 
 
 — 
 
 Ohc. Date not legible. 
 
 Rev. Inscr. (in) incomplete. 
 
 BhagyfinlaL 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 da Cunha (1903). 
 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Gibbs (1854). 
 
 I. O. C. 
 
 Prinsep. 
 
 Ohv. Date not legible. 
 Eev. Inscr. (ix) incomplete. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 30-8. 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-6. 
 •55 ; Wt. 28-1. 
 •55 ; wt. 26-8. 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-6. 
 •55 ; Wt. 26-8. 
 •6 ; Wt. 29-8. 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-8. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28. 
 •55 ; Wt. 30-6. 
 •55; Wt. 32-2. 
 •55; Wt. 31-1. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29. 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-7. 
 
 •55 ; (worn). 
 •55 ; Wt. 31-5. 
 •55 ; Wt. 30-3. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28.
 
 SVAMI-RUDRASENA III, SON OF SVAMI-KUDRADAMAN II 187 
 
 Lead : Square. 
 
 Obv. Humped bull standing r. ; square border of dots. 
 Ilev. Caitija, &c. ; beneath, date ; square border of dots. 
 
 [Rev. Date, "^CD. 
 
 Colonel Sykes. (Thomas, JEAS, 1850, p. 62, PI. ii, 27.) 
 
 [Rev. Date, [^]CD-. 
 [2]81 I Do. {ibid. p. 62 [not illustrated in Plate].) 
 
 [Rev. Date, ">CDE. 
 
 Do. {ibid. p. 62 [not illusti'ated in Plate].) 
 
 No. 
 
 Diite. 
 
 — 
 
 280 
 
 — 
 
 [2]81 1 
 
 
 283 
 
 889 
 
 284 
 
 890 
 
 )> 
 
 891 
 
 >> 
 
 892 
 
 [2]84 
 
 893 
 
 28[4] 
 
 — 
 
 28[4]' 
 
 — 
 
 285 
 
 Itev. Date, "^.CD^. 
 BhagvanLal. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot. 
 
 liec. Date, ['^]CD^. 
 
 •55; Wt. 31-6. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 38-4. 
 
 ■bb; Wt. 41-3. 
 
 ■55; Wt. 52. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 45-G. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 llec. Date, '>cd[^]. 
 Bhagvanlal. 
 
 [Rev. Date, ")-<^[,f']-^ 
 
 Colonel Sykes. (TLomas, Hid. PI. ii, :;8.) 
 
 [Rev. Date, ^CDJ-. 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. (Pt. JPvAS, 1899, p. 403, Pi. 15.) 
 
 ' Uuit figure probably to be restureil I'ruiii the uugraving as t.
 
 188 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATEAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 — 
 
 28[6]i 
 
 — 
 
 288 
 
 — 
 
 28[8] 
 
 894 
 
 28M 
 
 895 
 
 
 896 
 
 
 897 
 
 
 898 
 
 
 899 
 
 
 — 
 
 294 
 
 900 
 
 
 
 901 
 
 — 
 
 902 
 
 — 
 
 903 
 
 — 
 
 iRcv. Date, ">Cd[|^]i. 
 
 Colonel Sykes. (Thomas, HjUI PI. ii, 29.) 
 
 [Rev. Date, ">CD^. 
 
 Colonel Sykes. (Thomas, ibiJ. Pi. ii, 31.) 
 
 iRev. Date, ">CD[^]. 
 
 Do. (Thomas, ibid. PI. ii, 30.) 
 
 Eev. Date, '^cd[ ]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -5 ; Wt. 41-3. 
 
 Bh. -5 ; Wt. 45. 
 
 Bb. -55; Wt. 30-5. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 32-9. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 38-5. 
 
 Bh. -55 ; Wt. 39 7. 
 
 {_Rev. Date, '^®f reversed. 
 
 Colonel Sykes. (Thomas, JEAS, 1850, p. 62, PI. n, 32.) 
 
 Rev. Date not legible.'^ 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 59-4. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 46-2. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 46-2. 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 36-5. 
 
 1 Unit figure jnoLably to be restored from the engraving as 6. 
 
 " In some of ihcte cases it uiay be doubtecl if tLc coins ever bore a date.
 
 < 189 ) 
 
 SVAMI-SIMHASENA, sister's son of SVAMI- 
 RUDRASEN^A III} 
 
 (Saka 304— 30rf = a.d. 382—384 ?) 
 
 MAHAKSATEAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 304— 30.'^) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Ohr. Bust of king r., (tc. ; behind head, date. 
 llcD. Caifijn, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 J j <. i^^'^Tjj "'" ) ! ^ ' } r "3 vir "' 
 
 xoi 
 
 (== liajria Mahaksatrapasa Svdmi-Budrasenasa Eajila Mahdhsutrapasa 
 svasriyasya Svdmi-Simhasenasa.) 
 
 Obn. Date, '^^.^ 
 
 Itev. (ix) TT5rH?T^^q^[^TiT]<:^^R^7:T5R^T^^HH^^- 
 
 Cunningham : " from Pushkar, near Ajmer." (CMI, 
 p. 8, PL I. 14; cf. E. JEAS, 1899, p. 400.) 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 Obv. Date not legible. - 
 
 Eev. (ix) TTsT^?TSl^tT^?siT[jTv-5[ TT^T - - -gj-? -]w^H- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. (JEAS, 1890, p. 660, PI. 25.) 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 30-S. 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 ' For the reading of the name as Rudrasena and not °simha, v. Introdaction and 
 11. JKAS, 1899, p. 400. 
 
 - There are traces of, apparently, a unit figure, possibly 6, on no. 905. 
 
 ^ The word '^^ seems to occur before the date on this coin, v. Introduction, and 
 cf. the coins of Svami-Iludrasimha 111 (ivf. p. 192, note 1). 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 904 
 
 304 
 
 905 
 
 —
 
 190 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 Var. b. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date. 
 Bev. Caitya, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 ( = Mahdrdja-Jcsatrapa-svdmi-Btidrasend-svasriyasa lidjua Mahdksat7-a- 
 ■pasa Svdmi-Sitnhasenasya.) 
 
 Ko. 
 
 906 
 
 Date. 
 
 Ohv. Date not legible.' 
 
 Bev. (l) JTf RTiTW'^Tf^TiT:'5: [- - ^^ - -JisT^fT-gJ^q^- 
 
 Cunningham: "from Pushkar, near Ajmer." (CMI, 
 p. 8, PI. I, 15 ; cf. E. JRAS, 1899, p. 400.) 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 27. 
 PL XVII. 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. (E. JRAS, 1899, p. 400, PI. 14.) 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 26. 
 
 ' There arc indistinct traces of the huiidrcdd' figure, and perhaps also of the 
 unit figure. 
 
 2 The distinction between the aksaras la and na is clearly seen on this specimen.
 
 ( 191 ) 
 
 SVAMI-[RUDRA]SENA IV, son of SVAMI- 
 SIMHASENA. 
 
 (Between 6aka 304 and 310 = a.d. 382 and 388.) 
 
 MAHlKSATRAPA. 
 
 (No Coins in the British Museum.) 
 (No dated coins known.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r., &c. ; [behind head, date]. 
 Rev. Caitya, &c. Inscr. : — 
 
 (= Ui'tjua Malv'il-satrapasa Svdmi-Simhascnaputrasa Rajria MahdTcsaira- 
 pasa Svdmi- [^R^idra^senasa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 lOhv. Date not visible. 
 
 Rev. (ix) 7:T5r»T?rT^r^TT^^T»T^?^7T3^^n:T5r»TfT^r?[- - ^T - 
 
 Col. J. Biddulph. (R. JRAS, 1899, p. 401, PI. 13.) 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 29-5. 
 PI. XVII. J. B. 
 
 SVAMI-SATYASIMHA.i 
 
 MAHAKSATRAPA. 
 
 (No coins or inscriptions known.) 
 
 • This Mahaksatrapa is at ])ro.scnt known only from tlio coins of his son, tlio 
 Mahaksatrapa Svami-liiulrasinilia HI. Hia place in the dynasty is uncertain, lie 
 m:iy j)erhai)S have bfcii a l)r()thcr of ilie Mahak?atra]>a Svami-.Siiiihascna ; v. Jntro- 
 (liictidii aiiii (ienealotri'Ml TahU-.
 
 192 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 SVAMr-RUDRASIMHA III, son of SVAMI- 
 SATYASIMHA. 
 
 (Saka 310 or Six = a.d. 388 or 388 + x.) 
 MAHAKSATRAPA. 
 
 (Coins dated 310 or 31.r.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Obv. Bust of king r., &c. ; behind head, date.^ 
 Rev. Caifi/a, &c. Inscr. (ix) : — 
 
 (:= Bljua Mahdksatrapasa Svdmi-Satyaslmhaputrasa Edjua Mahuksatra- 
 jyasa Svdmi-Itudrasimliasa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 907 
 
 908 
 
 Date. 
 
 31M 
 
 Ohv. Date.i ^c><[ ]."- 
 
 Rev. T^■^^^\^^^■^^T^■^■?i^^{>i'^c^ 'v^^x^•^^^^\^'^^^^^J^- 
 
 Cunningham : " from Pushkar, near Ajmer." (CMI, 
 p. 7, PI. I. 13 ; cf. Bh. JRAS, 1890, p. 662, and 
 R. JRAS, 1899, p. 401.) 
 
 •65 ; Wt. 27. 
 PI. XVII* 
 
 Ohv. Date similar.' 
 
 Rev. TT^riT'^T^^^^^mL^Fr - -]3^^T:T5r[iT^T]^-^xnTi5TJT- 
 
 ^^fl^. 
 
 c. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 ■55 ; wt. 33-1. 
 
 ' There are usually traces before the date of the word "^M ; v. Introduction, and 
 c/. the coins of Svami-Simhascna {sup. p. 189, note 3). These traces are to be seen 
 most distinctly on uos. 9U7, 908, 9U9, and 926. 
 
 - It is impossible to say wh(>Mior tliore was a imit fiL;-iiri> in the diitc or not.
 
 SVAMI-RUDRASIMHA III, SOX OF SVAMI-SATYASIMHA 
 
 193 
 
 Date. 
 
 [S.r.'c] 
 
 Obv. Date, [f^ ]. 
 
 Rev. tT5RfT^^q^^T»TOWHf3^MT^[- - -gf^- -^- ^- 
 
 da Cunha (1903). -6 ; Wt. 31-3. 
 
 Obv. Date not legible. 
 
 Rev: [i:Tfr - - t;j^ - - ^t - - w - - jI^^Tshti^t^-^t^i?!- 
 
 Bhagvanlal. "55 ; Wt. 30-6. 
 
 Obv. Similar. 
 
 Rev. TT^nr^TKf-:) M«y TJm?T^3^^ufRT^T^^^^^T»n:"5"^T^. 
 
 •6 ; wt. 31-1. 
 
 A. Grant. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 Obv. Similar. 
 Rev. Inscr. incomplete. 
 Bh. 
 
 Bird (1854). 
 Bush (1865). 
 Cunningham, 
 da Cunha (1904). 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 29-6. 
 •55; Wt. 30-1. 
 
 •6; Wt. 27-9. 
 
 •6; Wt. 28-9. 
 
 •6 ; Wt. 27-6. 
 
 •6; Wt. 27-1. 
 
 •6; Wt. 32. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-5. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32-8. 
 
 ■55 ; Wt. 33-2. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 32^3. 
 c c
 
 194 
 
 COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 No. 
 
 Date. 
 
 923 
 
 — 
 
 924 
 
 
 925 
 
 — 
 
 926 
 
 — 
 
 927 
 
 
 928 
 
 — 
 
 929 
 
 — 
 
 A. Grant. 
 
 Watson Mus., Eajkot. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28-5. 
 G ; Wt. 29-8. 
 
 Ohv. Similar. 
 
 Rev. Inscr. in more distinct and carefully formed 
 characters :— TT^rJT^^f^tro^Jmtq^g^^TTT^R^T- 
 
 C. -55 ; Wt. 31-8. 
 
 PI. XVII. 
 
 Ohv. Similar. 
 
 Rev. Inscr. in similar characters : — [^t^ - -J^^xj^^TH- 
 
 C. -6; Wt. 32-7. 
 
 PL XVII. 
 
 Oh". Date not legible. 
 
 Rev. Inscr., in similar characters, incomplete. 
 
 Bh. (JEAS, 1890, PI. 27.) -6 ; Wt. 291. 
 
 •6; Wt. 30-7. 
 
 da Cunha (1904). -6; Wt. 33.
 
 COINS OF THE 
 TEAIKUTAKA DYNASTY
 
 ( 197 ) 
 
 TEAIKUTAKA DYNASTY 
 
 INDKADATTA.^ 
 
 (Between a.d. 388 and 456.) 
 
 MAHARAJA. 
 
 (No coins cr inscriptions known.) 
 
 * This Maharaja is kuowii only from the coins of his son Dahrasena.
 
 198 COINS OF THE TR.VIKUT.VKA HYX ASTY 
 
 DAHKASENA, son of mDRADATTA. 
 
 (Traikutaka era 207 = a.d. 456.) 
 
 MAHARAJA. 
 
 (No dated coins known. Inscr. dated Traikutaka era 207.) 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Var. a. 
 
 Ohv. Bust of king r.i 
 
 Rev. Caitya; star r. Inscr. in fairly well-formed characters^ : — 
 
 (= Mahdrdjendradaltaputra Parama-Vaisnava Sri-Maharaja Dahrasena.) 
 
 No. 
 
 Rev. (in) ir^TTT^'5^^S''^'T^Hn^^JT^RT>T^f [^^]. 
 
 930 
 
 Bird (1854). -55 ; Wt. 28-2. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 Var. b. 
 Rev. Star 1. Inscr. varied, in fairly well-formed characters. 
 
 Rev. (xii) [- - -j:! - ^ - W3^ - i; -]"^WW»ffTTT»T[^^I - -]. 
 
 931 Bhagvanlal. -5 ; Wt. 227. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 ' No traces have beeu observed oi a date behind the head, or of the inscr. in 
 Greek characters which appears on the coins of the Western Ksatrapas. 
 
 - For the reading of this inscr., v. Introduction. It is possible that the name 
 appears also in tlic form ' Dahragana.' 
 
 ' The small crescent beneath this letter seems to be derived from the crescent 
 which is usually to be found above the caitya.
 
 DAHKASENA, SON OF INDRADATTA 199 
 
 Var. c. 
 
 Rev. Star 1.' Inscr. arranged as in Var. a, but in less carefully formed 
 characters. 
 
 iRev. (i) JT?TT:T^555x^qT,q^[. . j^ . ^ . . jj —\w^^ 
 
 W. Tlieobald. A cast in B.M. -55. 
 
 PI. XVIII. W.T. 
 
 Rev. (i) »rfTUW^^W3=?qT^[^w]^^JT?Tn>T^f W^. 
 
 Cunningham. (x\SE. ix, p. 24, PL v. 8 ; cf. also Fleet, lA. 
 XIV (1885) p. 67, and Smith, JRAS, 1889, p. 132.) 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 28-3. 
 PL XVIII. 
 
 Rev. (Xll) ?rfR[jT^^W3^q]TJT^W?^!I»T?TTT>T^?[w]-^. 
 
 da Cunha (1904). -5 ; Wt. 35-4. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 Rev. (xii) JT^n:T>T['5]^'^3'?'?^''^W^^WfTniT^f [-h]-?!. 
 
 Do. -5 ; Wt. 34-4. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 Rev. (xi) JT^rRT^n^^W^^TTlT^ttn^'SnTFTTT^^^Wrr. 
 
 Do. -5 ; wt. 34-4. 
 
 PL XVIII. 
 
 Rev. (xTi) [- ■?T]i:TlT^<5r'^5^tiTJT^ttn^^*T?TTT»T<?f[?7H]. 
 
 Do. -5 ; Wt. 34G. 
 
 PL XVIII. 
 
 ' The star i.s sometimes represented by a few dots scattered among tlic letters 
 of the inscr. 
 
 - The last ah^ara but one seems undoubtedly to be ^ ; and tlin reading? of the 
 last portion of the name as "sena, depends chiefly on the evidence of this coin.
 
 COINS OF THE TRAIKOTAKA DYNASTY 
 
 Rev. Inscr. similar (incomplete). 
 
 
 Bh. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33-5. 
 
 i» 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 34-1. 
 
 Bird (185i). 
 
 •6; Wt. 32-1. 
 
 da Cmiha (1904). 
 
 •5; Wt. 32-3. 
 
 M 
 
 •5; Wt. 33-8. 
 
 >l 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 28-6. 
 
 >> 
 
 •55; Wt. 36-2. 
 
 11 
 
 ■5 ; Wt. 33-7. 
 
 )> 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 31-1. 
 
 )I 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 34^4. 
 
 11 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 30-5. 
 
 11 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 33-6. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 34-4. 
 
 )1 
 
 ■5; Wt. 33-9. 
 
 »> 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 34. 
 
 II 
 
 •55; Wt. 33-9. 
 
 11 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 33-4. 
 
 >l 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 36-7. 
 
 M 
 
 •55; Wt. 35. 
 
 >l 
 
 •5; Wt. 31-5. 
 
 >> 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 34. 
 
 >I 
 
 •5 ; Wt. 35^3. 
 
 PL XVIII. 
 
 •55 ; Wt. 34
 
 DAHRASENA, SOX OF INDRADATTA 
 
 201 
 
 No. 
 
 
 
 960 
 
 da Cunha 
 
 961 
 
 
 » 
 
 962 
 
 
 )) 
 
 963 
 
 
 1 » 
 
 964 
 
 
 » 
 
 965 
 
 
 „ 
 
 966 
 
 
 i> 
 
 967 
 
 
 .. 
 
 968 
 
 
 )) 
 
 969 
 
 
 1) 
 
 970 
 
 
 )) 
 
 971 
 
 
 >> 
 
 972 
 
 
 M 
 
 973 
 
 
 >) 
 
 974 
 
 D. 
 
 Walker 
 
 •55; 
 
 Wt. 33-8 
 
 •55; 
 
 Wt. 32-1 
 
 •5; 
 
 Wt. 31-5. 
 
 •55; 
 
 Wt. 35-2. 
 
 •45, 
 
 Wt. 32-5. 
 
 •45; 
 
 Wt. 31-5 
 
 •55; 
 
 Wt. 33-5. 
 
 55; 
 
 Wt. 341. 
 
 •5; 
 
 Wt. 34-2. 
 
 •5; 
 
 Wt. 31-2. 
 
 •5; 
 
 Wt. 30 5. 
 
 55; 
 
 Wt. 33^6. 
 
 ■5; 
 
 Wt. 34-2. 
 
 •5; 
 
 Wt. 35^1. 
 
 •55 
 
 ; Wt. 31. 
 
 D D
 
 202 COINS OF THE TRAIKUTAKA DYNASTY 
 
 VYAGHRASENA, son of DAHRASENA. 
 
 (After A.D. 456.) 
 
 MAHARAJA. 
 
 (No dated coins or inscriptions known.) 
 
 Silver. 
 Obv. Bust of king r. 
 Rev. Caitya ; star r.i Inscr. (xii) : — 
 
 (= Maharaja Da'hra\jsena"'\putra Parama-Vaisnava Srl-Mahdrdja 
 Vydghra[sena'^'\ .) 
 
 No. 
 
 975 
 
 976 
 
 977 
 
 978 
 
 Rev. JT^Rm^f [^]^3^tn:[- - ■an^]^»TfTT:nT^TiiW^\ 
 
 da Cunha (1904). -5 ; Wt. 32. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 Rev. JT^KT^lW^g^^TTBinC- '^ - - TT f\]. 
 
 Do. -5 ; Wt. 32- 
 
 PL XVIII. 
 
 Rev. Jr^T^^W^3^TTTT^^^^5W[?Ti:T - ^TTT - ■??] . 
 
 Do. -5 ; Wt. 38. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 Rev. JT^TTTlT^lM^3'^^^T^^^^5m^n:T»T^TIl[^]n. 
 
 Do. -5 ; Wt. 35-4. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 1 Tho s*-ar is not to be seen on most of the coins, but traces of it appear 
 occasionally, as e.g. on nos. 9/5 and y82. 
 
 « It is possible that these names should be read as 'Dahragana' and ' Vyaghra- 
 jjana,' v. Introduction.
 
 VTAGHRASENA, SON OF DAHRASENA 203 
 
 No. 
 
 979 
 
 980 
 
 981 
 
 982 
 
 da Cunba (190i). -5; Wt. 31-4. 
 
 Her. [ ]TTT^X5T^^»1fTTT'5T^Tll[^]vT. 
 
 Do. -5 ; Wt. 30. 
 
 Do. -5; Wt. 30. 
 
 Do. ; Wt. 33-4.
 
 COINS OF 
 THE "BODHI" DYNASTY
 
 cc 
 
 ( 207 ) 
 
 BODHI" DYNASTY 
 
 VIRA-BODHI, OR VIRA-BUDHIDATTA. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 (Date and locality uncertain.)^ 
 
 Yar. a. 
 
 Ohr. 1., Tree Nvithin railing; r., man standing. 
 
 Bev. Caitya surmounted by crescent ; on either side waved line repre- 
 sented vertically. Inscr. (i) : — 
 
 (= Virabodhisa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 983 
 
 Rev. 5rg[f>l]^. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. "5 ; Wt. 38-4. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 Var. b. 
 
 Ohv. Uncertain - 
 
 Tier. Type as on Var. a. Inscr. (xii) : — 
 
 {^=.Virabodhidatasa.) 
 
 Xo. 
 
 984 
 
 Jler. ^T^>f\i^TT^. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -45; Wt. 172. 
 
 PL xvin. 
 
 See Introduction. " Perhaps as on Var. u.
 
 208 COINS OF THE " BODHI ' DYNASTY 
 
 Var. c. 
 
 Obc. Tree within railing. 
 
 Eev. Caitya surmounted by crescent. Inscr. (xii) as on Var. a. 
 No. 
 
 985 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -4 ; Wt. 10. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 Var. d. 
 
 Obv. Tree within raihng. 
 
 Bev. As on Var. (/. Inscr. (xii) uncertain.! 
 
 No. 
 
 I^er. [ ^](v)[i]^[— ]. 
 
 986 Bhagvanlal. -4 ; Wt. 7-4. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 987 Bh. -35 ; Wt. 6. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 ■ The attribution of this variety to Vira-Rorlhi must remain uncertain until the 
 inscr. can be read.
 
 ( 209 ) 
 
 SIVA-BODIIT. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Ohr. Plain. 
 
 J?ev. Caitya. Inscr. (xii or i) : — 
 
 ^ o-o- <y y 
 
 (= Sivahodhisa.) 
 No. ! 
 
 988 ' Bhag\^anlal. 
 
 989 
 
 990 
 
 Bh. 
 
 Eer. ^[^>]v[-], 
 Bh. 
 
 Her. ^^f\nT. 
 991 Bh. 
 
 Her. [- - •^'llfvL-], 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 992 Bh. 
 
 •3; Wt 4-5. 
 
 •3 ; Wt. 7-7. 
 
 •35 ; Wt. 12-7. 
 
 •3; Wt. 6-7. 
 
 •3 ; Wt. 6-2. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 ' Tliis alsara sometimes looks like -bii. 
 
 ■^ This coin may ],ossibly belong to Candra-boiUii (v. inf. p. 210). 
 
 K K
 
 210 COINS OF THK " HODHI DYNASTY 
 
 CxiNDRA-BODHI. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Var. ((. 
 
 Obr. Plain. 
 
 Bee. Caitija. Inscr. (xii) : — 
 
 i f 25 I. -O- O^ i* 
 
 (= Siri-Gamdabodhisa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 993 
 
 Rev. if^f^^^^■^\Ui^'\' 
 
 Bhagvanlal. -3 ; Wt. 106 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 994 i bC -3 ; wt. 7-8. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 Var. l>. 
 Ohc. Plain. 
 
 Ret'. Caitya. Inscr.^ : — 
 
 a t -O- 0*.}J 
 
 (= Camdahodhisa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 995 
 
 Bev. '^[-]'qlfvm. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '3; Wt. 11. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 Bev. ^^>[fVl]^. 
 
 996 I Bh. -SjWt. 7. 
 
 PL XVIII. 
 
 997 
 
 Bev. [-l^^VvL-]. 
 
 Bh. -SiWt. 10. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 ' Since the caitya is so inadequately represented, it is impossible to say at what 
 point in the circle the inscr. begins.
 
 ( 211 ) 
 
 8R1-B0DHI/ 
 
 Lead. 
 Obf. Plain. 
 lice. Caitya. Iiiscr.- : — 
 
 (= Siri-Bodliisa.) 
 
 No. 
 
 998 
 
 Bcv. ^i:^"r[f>i -]. 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '25; (broken). 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 UNI-NSCRIBED.=^ 
 
 Le.vd. 
 
 Obr. Plain. 
 
 llev. Caitijd ; beneath, waved line. 
 
 No. 
 999 
 
 1000 
 
 Bhagvanlal. '4; Wt. ll-(^. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 Bh. -4 ; Wt. 12-G. 
 
 PI. XVIII. 
 
 ' Probably to be identitied with either Siva-bodhi or Caudra-bodl.i. 
 ■■= It is impossible to say at what point this iuscr. begins. 
 •• The attribution of these coins is quite uncertain.
 
 ( -'!-' ) 
 
 EKRATA. 
 
 p. X, 1. 8. For another dated inscr. of the Traikiitakas, v. -p. clviii, note 1. 
 
 p. XV, note 1. The term ' Andhrabhrtya ' is properly applied only to the 
 Cutu family of Satakarnis, v. p. Ixix, and p. Ixxxiii, note 2. 
 
 p. xxii, note 1. V. errata in pp. 59, 60 infra. 
 
 p. xxxi, 1. 23. In this reference ' Eastern ' is no doubt a mistake for 
 ' Westei'n ' ; v. p. cxix, note 1 . 
 
 p. Ixiii. V. erratum in p. x, 1. 8 supra. 
 
 p. cii, line 14. For ' He' read ' His father, Liaka Kusulaka.' 
 
 pp. 59, 60. For ' Dhutukalananda ' read ' Cutukadfinanda,' and for 
 ' Mulananda' read ' Mudananda ' ; v. pp. liii and Ixxxiii. 
 
 p. 95. The date assigned to Satyadfiman should be corrected in accord- 
 ance with § 101, p. cxxviii. 
 
 p. 202. V. erratum in p. x, 1. 8 supra.
 
 ( I'l:; ) 
 
 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 As. Res. = Asiatic Researches. 
 
 ASSl = Archaeological Survey of 
 
 Southern India. 
 ASWI = Arcliaeological Survey of 
 
 Western India. 
 BG = Bombay Gazetteer. 
 Bh. = Bhagvanlal Indraji, Pandit. 
 Bhand.= Bhandarkar, R. G. ; EHD = 
 
 Early History of the Dekkan. 
 Bibl. Ind. = Bihliotheca Indira. 
 B.M. Cat. = British Museum Cata- 
 logue. 
 Biih. = Biihler, G. ; hid. Pal. = In- 
 
 dische Palaeographie. 
 C = Cunningham, General Sir A. ; 
 
 CAI = Coins of Ancient India ; 
 
 CMI = Coins of Mediaeval 
 
 India. 
 CII = Corjnis Inscri2)tionum Indi- 
 
 carum. 
 E = Elliot, Sir ^V alter ; CSI = Coins 
 
 of Southern India. 
 EC = Ejpigraphia Carnatica. 
 EI = Epigrapliia Indica. 
 El. = Electrotype. 
 /. = from. 
 G.P. = in the collection of the late 
 
 Genera] Godfrey G. Pearse. 
 I A = Indian Antiquary. 
 
 JASB = Journal of the Asiatic Society 
 
 of Bengal. 
 .I.E. = in the collection of Colonel J. 
 
 Biddulph. 
 JBBEAS = Journal of the Bombay 
 
 Branch of the Boyal Asiatic 
 
 Society. 
 JMLS = Journal of the Madras 
 
 Literary Society. 
 XChr. = Numisrnatic Chronicle. 
 O.C.= in the collection of Dr. Oliver 
 
 Codrington. 
 PE = Prinsep's Essays (ed. Thomas). 
 Proc. ASB = Proceedings of the Asiatic 
 
 Society of Bengal. 
 R = Rapson, E. J. ; IC = Indian Coins. 
 S = Smith,V.A.; 11111 = Early History 
 
 of India (1st edition). 
 SBE = Sacred Books of the East. 
 Trans. Inter. Or. Cong. = Transactions 
 
 of the International Congress 
 
 of Orientalists. 
 V.P. = Visnu-Puriitia (trans. AVilson ; 
 
 ed. Fitzedward Hall). 
 W.T. = in the collection of the late 
 
 Mr. W. Theobald. 
 ZDMG = Zeitschrift der Deutschcn 
 
 Morgenlandischen Gescllschaft.
 
 ( -'H ) 
 
 T ABLE 
 
 The Kelative Weights uf English Grains and French Grammes. 
 
 Grains. 
 
 Grammes. 
 
 Grains. 
 
 Grammes. 
 
 Grains. 
 
 Grammes. 
 
 Grains. 
 
 Grammes. 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 i -064 
 
 41 
 
 2-656 
 
 81 
 
 , 5-248 
 
 121 
 
 7-840 
 
 2 
 
 ' -129 
 
 42 
 
 2-720 
 
 82 
 
 5-312 
 
 122 
 
 7-905 
 
 3 
 
 1 -194 
 
 43 
 
 1 2-785 
 
 83 
 
 1 5-378 
 
 123 
 
 7-970 
 
 4 
 
 j -259 
 
 44 
 
 2-850 
 
 84 
 
 5-442 
 
 124 
 
 8-035 
 
 5 
 
 •324 
 
 45 
 
 2^915 
 
 85 
 
 5-508 
 
 125 
 
 8-100 
 
 6 
 
 •388 
 
 46 
 
 2-980 
 
 86 
 
 5-572 
 
 126 
 
 8-164 
 
 7 
 
 •453 
 
 47 
 
 3-045 
 
 87 
 
 5-637 
 
 127 
 
 8-229 
 
 8 
 
 •518 
 
 48 
 
 3110 
 
 88 
 
 5-702 
 
 128 
 
 8-294 
 
 9 
 
 •583 
 
 49 
 
 3175 
 
 89 
 
 5-767 
 
 129 
 
 8-359 
 
 10 
 
 •648 
 
 50 
 
 3-240 
 
 90 
 
 5-832 
 
 130 
 
 8-424 
 
 11 
 
 •712 
 
 51 
 
 3 304 
 
 91 
 
 5-896 
 
 131 
 
 8-488 
 
 12 
 
 •777 
 
 52 
 
 3^368 
 
 92 
 
 5-961 
 
 132 
 
 8-553 
 
 13 
 
 •842 
 
 53 
 
 3-434 
 
 93 
 
 6-026 ' 
 
 133 
 
 8-618 
 
 U 
 
 ■907 
 
 54 
 
 3-498 
 
 94 
 
 6-091 i 
 
 134 
 
 8-682 
 
 1.5 
 
 •972 
 
 55 
 
 3-564 
 
 95 
 
 6-156 
 
 135 
 
 8-747 
 
 16 
 
 r036 
 
 56 
 
 3-628 i 
 
 96 
 
 6-220 
 
 136 
 
 8-812 
 
 17 
 
 MOl 
 
 57 
 
 3-693 
 
 97 
 
 6-285 
 
 137 
 
 8877 
 
 18 
 
 1-166 
 
 58 
 
 3-758 
 
 98 
 
 6-350 
 
 138 
 
 8-942 
 
 19 
 
 1-231 
 
 59 
 
 3-823 
 
 99 
 
 6-415 
 
 139 
 
 9-007 
 
 20 
 
 1-296 
 
 60 
 
 3-888 
 
 100 
 
 6-480 
 
 140 
 
 9-072 
 
 21 
 
 1-360 
 
 61 
 
 3-952 
 
 101 
 
 6-544 
 
 141 
 
 9-136 
 
 22 
 
 r425 
 
 62 
 
 4-017 
 
 102 
 
 6-609 
 
 142 
 
 9-200 
 
 23 
 
 h490 
 
 63 
 
 4-082 
 
 103 
 
 6-674 
 
 143 
 
 9-265 
 
 24 
 
 1^555 
 
 64 
 
 4-146 
 
 104 
 
 6-739 
 
 144 
 
 9-330 
 
 25 
 
 1620 
 
 65 
 
 4-211 
 
 105 
 
 6-804 
 
 145 
 
 9-395 
 
 26 
 
 r684 
 
 66 
 
 4^276 
 
 106 
 
 6-868 ' 
 
 146 
 
 9-460 
 
 27 
 
 r749 
 
 67 
 
 4-341 
 
 107 
 
 6-933 
 
 147 
 
 9-525 
 
 28 
 
 1-814 
 
 68 
 
 4-406 
 
 108 
 
 6-998 
 
 148 
 
 9-590 
 
 29 
 
 1-879 
 
 69 
 
 4-471 
 
 109 
 
 7-063 
 
 149 
 
 9-655 
 
 30 
 
 1-944 
 
 70 
 
 4-536 
 
 110 
 
 7-128 
 
 150 
 
 9-720 
 
 31 
 
 2-008 
 
 71 
 
 4-600 
 
 HI 
 
 7-192 
 
 151 
 
 9784 
 
 32 
 
 2-073 
 
 72 
 
 4-665 
 
 112 
 
 7-257 
 
 152 
 
 9-848 
 
 33 
 
 2-138 
 
 73 
 
 4-729 
 
 113 
 
 7-322 
 
 153 
 
 9-914 
 
 34 
 
 2-202 
 
 74 
 
 4-794 
 
 114 1 
 
 7-387 
 
 154 
 
 9-978 
 
 35 
 
 2-267 
 
 75 
 
 4-859 
 
 115 
 
 7-452 
 
 155 
 
 10-044 
 
 36 
 
 2-332 { 
 
 76 
 
 4-924 
 
 116 
 
 7-516 
 
 156 
 
 10-108 
 
 37 
 
 2-397 
 
 77 
 
 4-989 
 
 117 
 
 7-581 
 
 157 
 
 10-173 
 
 38 
 
 2-462 
 
 78 
 
 5054 
 
 118 i 
 
 7-646 
 
 158 
 
 10-238 
 
 39 
 
 2-527 
 
 79 
 
 5-119 
 
 119 
 
 7-711 
 
 159 
 
 10-. •503 
 
 40 
 
 2-592 
 
 80 
 
 5-184 
 
 \-20 
 
 7-776 
 
 1 60 
 
 10. -568
 
 ( 215 ) 
 
 T A B L E 
 
 (IK 
 
 Thk Relative Weights of Evglisii Guaixs and Fkkxch Grammes. 
 
 rtrains 
 161 
 
 i 
 
 Grammes. 
 
 Grains 
 
 201 
 
 Grammes. 
 13-024 
 
 Grains. 
 
 Grammes. 
 
 Grains. 
 
 Grammes. 
 
 10-432 
 
 241 
 
 15-616 
 
 290 
 
 18-79 
 
 162 
 
 10-497 
 
 202 
 
 13-089 
 
 242 
 
 15-680 
 
 300 
 
 19-44 
 
 163 
 
 10-562 
 
 203 
 
 13-154 
 
 243 
 
 15-745 
 
 310 
 
 20-08 
 
 164 
 
 10-626 
 
 204 
 
 13-219 
 
 244 
 
 15-810 
 
 320 
 
 20-73 
 
 165 
 
 10-691 
 
 205 
 
 13-284 
 
 245 
 
 15-875 
 
 330 
 
 21-38 
 
 166 
 
 10-756 
 
 206 
 
 13-348 
 
 246 
 
 15-940 
 
 340 
 
 22-02 
 
 167 
 
 10-821 
 
 207 
 
 13-413 
 
 247 
 
 16-005 
 
 350 
 
 22-67 
 
 168 
 
 10-886 
 
 208 
 
 13-478 
 
 248 
 
 16-070 
 
 360 
 
 23-32 
 
 169 
 
 10-951 
 
 209 
 
 13-543 
 
 249 
 
 16-135 
 
 370 
 
 23-97 
 
 170 
 
 11-016 
 
 210 
 
 13-608 
 
 250 
 
 16-200 
 
 380 
 
 24-62 
 
 171 
 
 11-OSO 
 
 211 
 
 13-672 
 
 251 
 
 16-264 1 
 
 390 
 
 25-27 
 
 172 
 
 11145 
 
 212 
 
 13-737 
 
 252 
 
 16-328 
 
 400 
 
 25-92 
 
 173 
 
 11-209 
 
 213 
 
 13-802 
 
 253 
 
 16-394 , 
 
 410 
 
 26-56 
 
 174 
 
 11-274 
 
 214 
 
 13-867 
 
 254 
 
 16-458 
 
 420 
 
 27-20 
 
 175 
 
 1 1 -339 
 
 215 
 
 13-932 ; 
 
 255 
 
 16-524 
 
 430 
 
 27-85 
 
 176 
 
 11-404 
 
 216 
 
 13-996 
 
 256 
 
 16-588 ' 
 
 440 
 
 28-50 
 
 177 
 
 11-469 
 
 217 
 
 14-061 
 
 257 
 
 16-653 
 
 450 
 
 29-15 
 
 178 
 
 11-534 
 
 218 
 
 14-126 
 
 258 
 
 16-718 
 
 460 
 
 29-80 
 
 179 
 
 11-599 
 
 219 
 
 14-191 
 
 259 
 
 16-783 
 
 470 
 
 30-45 
 
 180 
 
 11-664 
 
 220 
 
 14-256 
 
 260 
 
 16-848 
 
 480 
 
 31-10 
 
 181 
 
 11-728 
 
 221 
 
 14-320 
 
 261 
 
 16-912 
 
 490 
 
 31-75 
 
 182 
 
 11-792 
 
 222 
 
 14-385 
 
 262 
 
 16-977 
 
 500 
 
 32-40 
 
 183 
 
 11-858 
 
 223 
 
 14-450 
 
 263 
 
 17-042 
 
 510 
 
 33-04 
 
 184 
 
 11-922 
 
 224 
 
 14-515 
 
 264 
 
 17-106 
 
 520 
 
 33-68 
 
 185 
 
 11-988 
 
 225 
 
 14-580 
 
 265 
 
 17-171 
 
 530 
 
 34-34 
 
 186 
 
 12-052 
 
 226 
 
 14-644 
 
 266 
 
 17-236 1 
 
 540 
 
 34-98 
 
 187 
 
 12-117 
 
 227 
 
 14-709 
 
 267 
 
 17-301 : 
 
 550 
 
 35-64 
 
 188 
 
 12-182 
 
 228 
 
 14-774 
 
 268 
 
 17-366 ' 
 
 560 
 
 36-28 
 
 189 
 
 12-247 
 
 229 
 
 14-839 
 
 269 
 
 17-431 ! 
 
 570 
 
 36-93 
 
 190 
 
 12-312 
 
 230 
 
 14-904 
 
 270 
 
 17-496 
 
 580 
 
 37-58 
 
 191 
 
 12-376 
 
 231 
 
 14-968 
 
 271 
 
 17-560 
 
 590 
 
 38-23 
 
 192 
 
 12-441 
 
 232 
 
 15-033 
 
 272 
 
 17-625 
 
 600 
 
 38-88 
 
 193 
 
 12-506 
 
 233 
 
 15-098 
 
 273 
 
 17-689 
 
 700 
 
 45-36 
 
 194 
 
 12-571 
 
 234 
 
 15-162 
 
 274 
 
 17-754 
 
 800 
 
 51-84 
 
 195 
 
 12636 
 
 235 
 
 15-227 
 
 275 
 
 17-819 
 
 900 
 
 58-32 
 
 196 
 
 12-700 
 
 236 
 
 15-292 
 
 276 
 
 17-884 . 
 
 1000 
 
 64-80 
 
 197 
 
 12-765 
 
 237 
 
 15357 . 
 
 277 
 
 17-949 
 
 2000 
 
 129-60 
 
 198 
 
 12-830 
 
 238 
 
 15-422 
 
 278 
 
 18-014 
 
 3000 
 
 194-40 
 
 199 
 
 12-895 
 
 239 
 
 15-487 
 
 279 
 
 18-079 i 
 
 4000 
 
 259-20 
 
 200 
 
 12-960 
 
 240 
 
 15-552 
 
 280 
 
 18144 i 
 
 5000 
 
 324-00
 
 ( -'K' ) 
 
 T A B L E 
 CONVERTING ENGLISH INCHES INTO MILLIMETRES 
 
 AND THE 
 
 MEASURES OF MIONNET'S SCALE. 
 
 English Inches 
 
 
 Fren 
 
 JOO 
 95 
 90 
 85 
 
 80 
 
 rs 
 
 70 
 65 
 GO 
 55 
 50 
 4-5 
 ■10 
 35 
 30 
 25 
 20 
 15 
 10 
 5 
 
 ICH Millimetres . 
 
 
 S-5 
 
 ^ 
 
 3- 
 2 S 
 
 a- 
 
 1-5 
 
 ]• 
 •9 
 •8 
 •7 
 •6 
 •5 
 -1 
 •3 
 
 •J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 /lioNNET's Scale 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 —14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 LI 
 
 
 JO 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 ( -'!■ ) 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Preface bv the Keeper of Coins 
 Author's Preface 
 
 § 
 
 1 
 
 § 
 
 2 
 
 § 
 
 3 
 
 § 
 
 4 
 
 § 
 
 5 
 
 § 
 
 6 
 
 § 
 
 7 
 
 § 
 
 8 
 
 § 
 
 9 
 
 § 
 
 10 
 
 § 
 
 11. 
 
 § 
 
 12 
 
 § 
 
 13 
 
 § 
 
 14 
 
 Page 
 V 
 
 ><r 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Scope and Plan of the Catalogik 
 
 Contents of the Volume . 
 
 Coins of the Andhra Dynasty . 
 
 Coins of the Western Ksatrapas 
 
 Coins of the Traikutaka Dynasty 
 
 Coins of the " Bodhi " Dynasty 
 
 Historical connection between these groups 
 
 Local character of Indian coin-types .... xi 
 
 Importance of recording the provenance of coins . . xii 
 
 Palaeographical evidence of date ..... xiii 
 
 Representation of coin-legends ..... ,, 
 
 Use of brackets, and of signs to denote missing syllables 
 
 or vowels ......... xiv 
 
 Figures of the clock-face used to denote the point at which 
 
 a coin-legend begins ....... ,, 
 
 System of transliteration, and different methods of spelling 
 
 ancient and modern names ..... „ 
 
 Use of the terms 'obverse ' and ' reverse' ... xv 
 
 Outlines of the History of the Andhra Dynasty from 
 Inscriptions and other sources. 
 
 § 15. Earliest information ....... xv 
 
 § 16. Edicts of Asoka ........ xvi 
 
 §17. Hathigumpha inscr. of Kharavela ..... xvii 
 
 §18. Sfitakarni, ' the protector of the West ' .... „ 
 
 F F
 
 218 
 
 TABLE OF C'ONTKNTS. 
 
 Pajte 
 
 § 
 
 20. 
 
 § 
 
 21. 
 
 § 
 
 22. 
 
 § 
 
 23. 
 
 § 
 
 24. 
 
 § 
 
 25. 
 
 § 
 
 26. 
 
 § 
 
 27. 
 
 § 
 
 28. 
 
 § 
 
 29. 
 
 § 
 
 30. 
 
 § 
 
 31. 
 
 § 
 
 32. 
 
 § 19. The only fixed point in early Andhra chronology is c. 168 
 B.C., in his reign ....... 
 
 The Nanaghat inscrr. ....... 
 
 Epigraphical evidence as to their date .... 
 
 Nasik inscr. of King Krsna ...... 
 
 The first three names in the dynasty correctly given by 
 the Puranas ........ 
 
 The identification of other names in the Nanaghat inscr. 
 
 Veda-sri and Sakti-srI ....... 
 
 Maharathi [Trjanakayiro : Sadakana Kalalaya-Maharathi 
 
 Feudatories of the Andhra Dynasty : Mahfirathis and 
 Mahabhojas ....... 
 
 The kings Cutukadananda and Mudfinanda 
 
 Bhilsa inscr. of Vasisthiputra Sri-Satakarni 
 
 Earlier and later groups of inscrr. .... 
 
 Historical value of the Puranas .... 
 
 Lists of Andhra kings in the Puranas 
 § 33. Chronology of later Andhras depends on known dates of 
 Western Ksatrapas ...... 
 
 § 34. The coins found at Kolhapur 
 
 § 35. Vasisthlputra : Vilivayakura ..... 
 
 § 36. Matharlputra : Sivalakura ..... 
 
 § 37. Gautamlputra : Vilivayakura ..... 
 
 § 38. Nasik inscr. dated in the 18th year of Gautamipulra Sri- 
 Satakarui ........ 
 
 § 39. Karle inscr. dated in year 1[8]. [Gautamlputra Sri-Sata 
 karni] ........ 
 
 § 40. Accession of Gautamlputra SrI-Satakarni, a.d. 106+.^ 
 
 § 41. Inscr. dated in 24th year of his reign 
 
 § 42. Place-names in inscr. of Bala-srl .... 
 
 § 43. Extent of Gautamiputra's conquests and dominions . 
 § 44. His exploits ........ 
 
 § 45. Vasisthiputra Frl-Pulurafivi, ace. a.d. 131+0; . 
 
 § 46. Relationship to Rudradaman ..... 
 
 § 47. Extent of dominions ...... 
 
 § 48. The [S'pojTrToAeuaios of Ptolemy .... 
 
 ^ 49. Fiva Sri-Hnttakarni and ?rI-Candra-Fati 
 
 XXI 
 
 xxii 
 xxiii 
 xxiv 
 
 XXV 
 
 )) 
 
 xxvi 
 xxvii 
 
 XXXV 
 
 xxxvi 
 xxxvii 
 xxxviii 
 
 )> 
 xxxix 
 xl
 
 TMiLi: OF COXTKNTS. 
 
 219 
 
 § 
 
 50. 
 
 § 
 
 51. 
 
 § 
 
 52. 
 
 § 
 
 53. 
 
 § 
 
 54. 
 
 § 
 
 55. 
 
 § 
 
 56. 
 
 § 
 
 57. 
 
 § 
 
 58. 
 
 § 59. 
 § 60. 
 § 61. 
 § 62. 
 
 § 
 
 65 
 
 § 
 
 66 
 
 § 
 
 67 
 
 § 
 
 68 
 
 § 
 
 69. 
 
 § 
 
 70 
 
 § 
 
 71 
 
 ^ 
 
 72. 
 
 § 
 
 73. 
 
 § 
 
 74. 
 
 § 
 
 75. 
 
 ?5 
 
 76. 
 
 Page 
 
 Catarapana . . . . . . . xli 
 
 Gautamiputra SiT-Yajna-Satakarni . 
 
 Division of the empire ....... xlii 
 
 Eastern Division : Frl-Rudra, SrI-Kr.sua II, Sri-Candia II „ 
 
 Cutu Dynasty in West and South ..... xliii 
 
 Visnukada-Cutukulananda and Siva-[.skanda]-varinan . ,, 
 
 The end of Andhra power ...... xliv 
 
 Note.^ on the Inscriptions ...... xlv 
 
 Dynastic Lists ........ Ixiii 
 
 Punlnic Lists of Andhra Kings ..... Ixvi 
 
 Succeeding Dynasties ....... Ixix 
 
 Coins of thk Axdiira Dvnastv. 
 
 Local Varieties ........ Ixx 
 
 Andhra-desa ......... Ixxi 
 
 District of Fabric A ...... . Ixxii 
 
 District of Fabric B ...... . Ixxiv 
 
 Table of Types of Coins of Andhra-desa of Fabrics A and \> Ixxviii 
 
 Table of Types of Andhra-desa not of Fabrics A or B . Ixxix 
 
 Central Provinces : Chanda District .... Ixxx 
 
 Southern India : Anantapur and Cuddapah Districts . Ixxxi 
 
 Coromandel Coast . . . . . . . ,, 
 
 Chitaldrug District ........ Ixxxii 
 
 Karuar .......... Ixxxiii 
 
 Kolhajjur ......... Ixxxvi 
 
 Nasik District ........ Ixxxviii 
 
 Sopira .......... l.xxxix 
 
 Mahva .......... xcii 
 
 A\ estern India : Districts unceitaia .... xciv 
 
 District of Group A, perhaps E. Malwa .... xcv 
 
 District of Group B uncertain ...... xcvi 
 
 History and Coins of the Wbstkrn K.satrapas. 
 
 § 77. Northern limits of the Maurya Empire .... xcvii 
 
 § 78. Rise of Bactria and Pai thia : Decline of ^laurya Empire xcviii 
 
 § 79. YaA ana, Saka and Pahhi\a invaders of India . . . ,, 
 
 ^ 80. The titles ' ksatrapa ' and ' nialifik^atrapa' ... c
 
 220 
 
 TAHLK OF COXTKNTS. 
 
 § 81. Different families of satraps . 
 
 § 82. The Western Ksatrapas 
 
 § 83. Their northern origin 
 
 § 84. Sakas or Pahlavas by race 
 
 § 85. Their use of the Saka era 
 
 § 86. Probably satraps of the Kusanas 
 
 § 87. Bhfunaka .... 
 
 § 88. Nahapana's coins . ... 
 
 § 89. His reign .... 
 
 § 90. Extent of his Dominions 
 
 § 91. Reign of Castana . 
 
 § 92. His coins .... 
 
 § 93. Jayadaman .... 
 
 § 94. Rudradaman's reign and dominions 
 
 § 95. History of N. Maharastra and Apardnta 
 
 § 96. Coins of Rudradaman I 
 
 § 97. Damaghsada (Damajadasri) I 
 
 § 98. Jlvadfiman .... 
 
 § 99. Rudrasiniha I . . 
 
 § 100. Square copper coins without name or date 
 
 § 101. Satyadfiman .... 
 
 § 102. Rudrasena I ... 
 
 § 103. Prthivlsena .... 
 
 § 104. Sanghadaman 
 
 § 105. Damasena .... 
 
 § 106. Damajadasri II . . . 
 
 § 107. Viradaman .... 
 
 § 108. Potin coins Avithout name or date 
 
 § 109. Isvaradatta probably an Abhlra 
 
 § 110. His reign between a.d. 236 and 239 
 
 § 111. His coins 
 
 § 112. Yasadaman I 
 
 § 113. Vijayasena . 
 
 § 114. Damajadasri III 
 
 5j 115. Rudrasena II 
 
 >; 116. Visvasimha . 
 
 ii 117. Rhartrdaman
 
 TAIiLK (IF CONTENTS. 
 
 221 
 
 § 
 
 118. 
 
 § 
 
 119. 
 
 § 
 
 120 
 
 § 
 
 121. 
 
 § 
 
 122. 
 
 § 
 
 123. 
 
 § 
 
 124. 
 
 § 
 
 125. 
 
 § 
 
 126. 
 
 § 
 
 127. 
 
 § 
 
 128. 
 
 § 
 
 129. 
 
 § 
 
 130. 
 
 § 
 
 131. 
 
 § 132. 
 
 § 133. 
 
 § 134. 
 
 § 135. 
 
 § 136. 
 
 Visvasena 
 8vami-Jlva(lamaii 
 
 The office of mahaksatrapa in abeyance 
 Rudrasimha II 
 Yasudaman II 
 Svanii-Rudradaman II 
 Svami-Rudrasena III 
 The lead coins 
 S vii mi-Simhasena 
 Svami-[Rudra]sena IV 
 Svami-Satyasiiiiha . 
 Svami-Rudra-simha III 
 The Gupta conquest 
 Genealogical and dynastic tables 
 Genealogical table of the Western Ksatrapas 
 Order of succession of Ksatrapas and Mahaksatrapas 
 with ascertained dates ...... 
 
 The Tk.\iku taka Dynasty. 
 
 Trikfita .... 
 Provenance of Traikiitaka coins 
 The Traikiitaka era . 
 Abhi -as and Traikiitakas . 
 Traikiitaka c )ins 
 
 Pau;e 
 
 cxl 
 cxli 
 
 i> 
 
 cxlii 
 
 }) 
 cxliii 
 cxliv 
 cxlv 
 cxlvi 
 cxlix 
 
 cl 
 
 clii 
 
 cliii 
 
 cliv 
 
 clviii 
 clx 
 
 )) 
 clxii 
 clxiii 
 
 Coins of the ' Bodhi ' Dynasty. 
 
 § 137. Pe:iod and locality uncertain ..... clxiv 
 
 § 138. Ylra-bodhi, &iva-bodhi, and Candra-bodhi . . . clxv 
 
 Types and Symbols. 
 
 § 139. Types of the Audhra Dyna.sty ..... clxv 
 
 § 140. ' Caitya,' ' Ujjain symbol,' and 'Tree within railing' . dxvi 
 
 § 141. Types of the Ksaharatas . . . . . . clxix 
 
 § 142. Types of the Western Ksatrapas after Ca.stana . . ,, 
 
 § 143. Representation of the eye in portraits . . . clxx 
 
 § 144. ' Cre-;cent and star '. ...... clxxii 
 
 5? 145. Types of the Traikutakas ...... cbcxiv
 
 222 
 
 TAULK OK CUNTKNTS, 
 
 § 14G. Types of the ' Bodhi ' Dyuasty 
 § 1-17. Symbols 
 
 Dknominations, Weights, and Metals. 
 
 clxxiv 
 
 § 148. 
 
 Ancient Indian weight-systems . 
 
 
 . clxxvii 
 
 § 149. 
 
 Coins of the Andhras 
 
 
 . clxxxii 
 
 § 150. 
 
 Coins of the Western Ksatrapas 
 
 
 . clxxxiv 
 
 § 151. 
 
 Traikiitaka coins 
 
 
 . clxxxv 
 
 § 152. 
 
 Coins of the ' Bodhi ' Dynasty . 
 
 Coin-Legends. 
 
 
 . clxxxvi 
 
 § 153. 
 
 Language .... 
 
 
 . clxxxvi 
 
 § 154. 
 
 Titles 
 
 
 . clxxxix 
 
 § 155. 
 
 Legends in ' Greek ' letters 
 
 
 cxci 
 
 § 156. 
 
 Kharosthi alphabet . 
 
 
 cxciv 
 
 § 157. 
 
 DrrividI alphabet . . . . 
 
 
 cxcv 
 
 § 158. 
 
 Brahmi alphabet 
 
 
 5> 
 
 
 Palaeographical notes 
 
 
 cxcix 
 
 § 159. 
 
 Transliteration of coin-legends given in 
 
 Plates xix-xxi 
 
 cci 
 
 § 160. 
 
 Numerals . . . . . 
 
 . 
 
 ccvii 
 
 CATALOGUE OF COINS OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 Sri-Srita ...... 
 
 Aja[ ] 
 
 [ jvira ...... 
 
 Satakarni (pi'ecise identihcation uncertain) 
 
 Vasisthlputra : Vilivayakura 
 
 Mutharlputra : Sivalakura 
 
 Name uncertain (perhaps Sakasada or Sakasena) 
 
 Gautanilputra : Vilivayakura 
 
 Gautamiputra (conjecturally attrilmted) . 
 
 Viisisthiputra SrI-Pulumavi . 
 
 Sri[ ]svilmi (conjecturally identified with PuluiiiuNi) 
 
 Name uncertain ..... 
 [ gha]sada ..... 
 
 10 
 13 
 17 
 20 
 24 
 25 
 28
 
 TABLK ()}■■ COXTKXTS. 
 
 Vasisthiputra Siva-Srl-Satakarni . 
 
 Vilsistbiputra Sri-Canclra-Sati 
 
 Oautamlputra Srl-Yajiia-Satakanii . 
 
 SrI-Rudra Satakarui 
 
 Sri-Krisna-Satakarni 
 
 Without inscription 
 
 Name of king not known (poihaps SrI-Candra II) 
 
 Uninscribed or of uncertain attribution . 
 
 223 
 
 Pase 
 29 
 
 30 
 34 
 46 
 48 
 
 >) 
 
 ^9 
 53 
 
 CATALOGUE OF COINS OF FEUDATORIES OF THE 
 ANDHRA DYNASTY. 
 
 Sadakaiia Kalalaya-Mahai'athi ...... .57 
 
 Cutukadiinanda^. ........ 59 
 
 Mudanandai ......... 60 
 
 CATALOGUE OF COINS OF THE WESTERN KSATRAP 
 
 (KsAiiARATA Family.) 
 
 Bhfimaka .......... 
 
 Nahapana .......... 
 
 Coins of Naliapana ro-struck by Oautamlputra 
 
 (The Family of Castana.) 
 
 Ghsamotika ..... 
 
 Castana, son of (4hsamotika . 
 
 Jayadaman, son of Castana . 
 
 Rudradaman I, son of Jayadaman . 
 
 Damaghsada (Damajadasri) I, son of Rudradaman I 
 
 Jivadfiman, son of Damajadasil (Damajada) I 
 
 Rudrasirnha I, son of Rudradaman I 
 
 Without name or date 
 
 Satyadaman, son of Damajadasri I 
 
 Rudrasena I, son of Rudrasiinha I. 
 
 Prthivisena, son of Rudrasena I 
 
 Saiighadaman, son of Rudrasirnha I 
 
 AS. 
 
 63 
 
 65 
 
 G8 
 
 71 
 72 
 76 
 78 
 80 
 83 
 86 
 94 
 95 
 96 
 106 
 107 
 
 ' For these names v. ' Errata.' p. 212.
 
 22+ 
 
 TA)n,K iiK CON'TKNTS. 
 
 Diiruasena, son of Rudrasimha I . 
 
 Without name (dates in reign of Damasena) 
 
 Duniajadasrl II, son of Rudrasena I 
 
 Ylradriman, son of Damasena 
 
 Without name or date (period after Saka 158 = a.d. 
 
 236) 
 
 (Abhika Interloper) 
 
 Isvaradatta 
 
 (The Family of Ca^tana restored.) 
 
 Yas :)daman I, son of Damasena 
 Vijayasena, son of Damasena 
 DamajaJasri III, son of Damasena 
 Rudrasena II, son of Vlradaman . 
 Visvasiinha, son of Rudrasena II . 
 Bhartrdaman, son of Rudrasena II 
 Yisvasena, son of Bhartrdaman 
 
 (The Family of Rudrasimha II.) 
 
 Svami-Jlvadaman ...... 
 
 Rudrasimha II, son of Svami-Jivadilman 
 Yasodaman II, son of Rudrasirnha II . 
 
 Svami-Rudradaman II ..... 
 
 8vami-Rudrasena III, son of Svami-Rudradaman II . 
 Lead coins (dated in reign of Svami-Rudrasena III) . 
 Svami-Simhasena, sister's son of Svami-Rudrasena III 
 Svami-[Rudra]sena IV, son of Svami-Simhasena 
 
 Svami-Satyasirnha ..... 
 
 Svami-Rudrasiraha III, son of Svami-Satyasimha 
 
 Pajje 
 108 
 113 
 115 
 117 
 122 
 
 124 
 
 126 
 129 
 137 
 141 
 147 
 153 
 162 
 
 169 
 170 
 175 
 
 178 
 179 
 187 
 189 
 191 
 
 191 
 192 
 
 CATALOGUE OF COINS OF THE TRAIKUTAKA DYNASTY. 
 
 Indradatta . . ....... 197 
 
 Dahrasena, son of Indi'adatta . . . . . . 198 
 
 Vyaghrasena, son of Dahrasena ...... 202
 
 TABLK OF CONTENTS 
 
 225 
 
 CATALOGUE OF COINS OF THE •' BODHI " DYNASTY. 
 
 Vira-bodhi or 
 
 Vira-bodhidatta .... 
 
 Page 
 
 207 
 
 Siva-bod hi . 
 
 
 209 
 
 Candra-lx)dlii 
 
 
 210 
 
 SrI-bodhi . 
 
 ..... 
 
 211 
 
 Uninscribed 
 
 
 )> 
 
 Errata 
 
 
 212 
 
 List of Abbreviations ...... 
 
 213 
 
 Table of the relative weights of Eaglish grains and French 
 
 grammes ....... 214, 215 
 
 Table for converting English inches into millimetres and the 
 
 measures of Mionnet's scale . . . . . 216 
 
 Table of Contents 217 
 
 Indexes ; — 
 
 I. Kings and Rulers .... 
 
 II. Types ...... 
 
 III. Symbols and Adjuncts 
 
 IV. Dates on Coins of the Western Ksatrapas 
 
 V. Historical, Geographical, and Miscellaneous 
 
 229 
 233 
 
 237 
 241 
 249 
 
 Map {to face p. 1). 
 
 Plates I-VII : Andhra Dynasty. 
 
 Plate VIII : Feudatories of the Andhra Dynasty. 
 
 Plate IX : Ksaharfita Family. 
 
 Plates X-XVII : Western Ksatrapas. 
 
 Plate XVIII : Traikutaka Dynasty and " Bodhi " Dynasty. 
 
 Plates XIX-XXI : Coin-legends. 
 
 G O
 
 INDEXES. 
 
 I. Kangs aud Rulers. 
 
 II. Types. 
 
 III. Symbols and Adjuncts. 
 
 IV. Dates on Coins of the Western Ksatrapas. 
 
 V. Historical, Geographical, and Miscellaneous.
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 KINGS AND RULERS. 
 
 Ix the Indexes the Arabic numerals refer to the page in the Catalogue, 
 and the Roman numerals to the page in the Introduction. 
 
 An. = Andhra ; Feu. An. = Feudatory of the Andhras ; Ksaha. = Ksaha- 
 rata ; W. Ks. = Western Ksatrapa ; Tr. = Traikiitaka ; B. = ' Bodhi ' 
 Dynasty. 
 
 A. 
 
 Aja[ — ] or Aji[ — ] (An.) — coins of 
 Malwa Fabric, xciv, 2. 
 
 B. 
 
 Bhartrdfiman (W. Ks.), cxxxix, 153. 
 Bhiimaka (Ksaha.), cvii, 63. 
 Bodhi, Sri- (B.), probably = either 
 
 Siva-bodhi or Candra-bodhi, 
 
 clxv, 211. 
 
 C. 
 
 Candra bodhi (B.), clxv, 210. 
 Candra-Sati, Sri- = SrI-Candra I 
 
 (An.), V. Vasisthlputra Sri- 
 
 Candra-Sati. 
 
 Candra, Sii- (Cada, Siri-) = Sri-Can- 
 dra II (An.) — uncertain coins 
 from Andhra-desa, Fabric B, 
 Ixxvi, 49. 
 
 Castana (W. Ks.), cxi, 72. 
 
 Cutukadananda (Feu. An.) — coins 
 from Karwar, xxii, Ixxxiii, 5t) ; 
 cf. Haritiputra Visiiukada-Cu- 
 tukulauanda. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dahrasena(or-gana)(Tr.), clxiii, \^S. 
 Damaghsada (Damajadasri) I (W. 
 
 Ks.), cxxii, 80. 
 Damajadasri II (W. Ks.), cxxxi, 1 1 •"). 
 Damajadasri III (W. Ks.), cxxxviii, 
 
 137.
 
 230 
 
 i\Di:x I. 
 
 Dilmasena (W. Ks.), cxxx, 108. 
 Dhutuka]auanda, rede Cutukada- 
 nanda, q.v. (v. Errata, p. 212). 
 
 G. 
 
 Gautamlputra SrI-Siitakarni (Gota- 
 miputa Siri-Satakani) (An.) — 
 uncertain coins of Western 
 India, xcv, 17 ; re-struck silver 
 coins of Nahapaua in Nasik 
 Dist., Ixxxviii, 68. 
 
 Gautamlputra (Gotamiputa) : Yili- 
 VtTyakura (An.) — perhaps = 
 Gautamlputra SrI-Satakarni — 
 coins from Kolhapur, Ixxxviii, 
 1 3 ; re-struck coins of Vasistlu- 
 putra : Vilivayakura, Ixxxvii, 
 14, and of Mathariputra : Siva- 
 lakura, ibid. 
 
 Gautamlputra Sri-Yajiia-Satakarni 
 (Gotamiputa Siri-Yaiia-Sata- 
 kani) (An.) — coins from An- 
 dhra-desa, Fabric A, Ixxii, 34 ; 
 id. Fabric B, Ixxiv, 38 ; Chanda 
 Dist., Ixxx, 42 ; Soparain Apa- 
 rfinta, Surastra Fabric, Ixxxix, 
 45. 
 
 Ghsamotika (W. Ks.), cxi, 71. 
 
 H. 
 
 Haritiputra Visnukada- (Yinhu- 
 kada-) Cutukulananda (An.) — 
 uncertain coins f x'om Anantapur 
 and Cuddapah Dists., Ixxxi, 
 25 ; </. also Cutukadfinanda. 
 
 Indradatta (Tr.), clxiii, 197. 
 Isvaradatta (probably an Ahhira 
 king), cxxxiii, 124. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jayadaman (AY. Ks.), cxvii, 76. 
 Jlvadaman (W. Ks.), cxxiv, 83. 
 Jlvadilman, Svami- (W. Ks.), cxli, 
 169. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kalalaya - Maharathi, Sadakana 
 (Feu. An.) — ^coins from Chital- 
 drug, Ixxxii, 57. 
 
 Krsna- (Kanha-) Satakarni, Sri = 
 SrI-Krsna II (An.) — coins from 
 Chanda Dist., Ixxx, 48. For 
 King Krsna (Kanha) I, v. In- 
 dex V. 
 
 M. 
 
 Maharathi, v. Kalalriya-Mahartithi. 
 
 Mathariputra (Madhariputa) : Siva- 
 lakura (An.), perhaps = the 
 JMadhariputa Svami-Sakasena 
 of the Kanheri inscrr. and the 
 Sakasena or 8akasada of the 
 coins — coins from Kolhapur, 
 Ixxxvii, 7 ; re-struck coins of 
 Yiisisthiputra : Yilivayakura, 
 Ixxxvii, 8 ; his coins re-struck 
 by Gautamlputra : Yilivaya- 
 kura, Ixxxvii, 14.
 
 KINGS AND RILKKS. 
 
 231 
 
 Muflfinanda (Feu. An.)— coins from 
 Karwar, xxii, Ixxxvi, 60. 
 
 Mulananda, recte Mudfinanda, q.v. 
 (v. Errata, p. 212). 
 
 N. 
 
 Xahapana (Ksaha.), cviii, 65 ; his 
 coins re-struck by Gautamlpu- 
 tra Sri-Sjitakarni in the Nasik 
 Dist , Ixxxviii, 68. 
 
 Prthivisena (W. Ks.), cxxx, 106. 
 Pulumavi, Sri-, r. V iisisthlputra Srl- 
 Pulumavi. 
 
 R. 
 
 Kudradaman I (W. Ks.), cxviii, 78. 
 Kudradaman II, Svami- (W. Ks.), 
 
 cxliii, 178. 
 Kudra- (Ruda- or Ruda-) Satakarni, 
 
 Sri- (An.) — uncertain coins 
 
 from Andhradesa, Fabric A, 
 
 Ixxiii, 47 ; Fabric B, Ixxiv, 46 ; 
 
 uncertain of Chanda Fabric, 
 
 Ixxx, 46. 
 Rudrasena I (W. Ks.), cxxix, 96. 
 Rudrasena II (W. Ks.), cxxxviii, 
 
 141. 
 Rudrasena III, Svami- (W, Ks.), 
 
 cxliv, 179 ; lead coins, with 
 
 dates in his reign, cxlv, 187. 
 [Rudrajsena lY, Svami- (W. Ks.), 
 
 cxlix, 191. 
 Rudrasiraha I (W. Ks.), cxxv, 86. 
 Rudrasimha II (W. Ks.), cxlii, 170. 
 Rudrasimha III. Svami- (W. Ks.), 
 
 cxlix, 192. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sadakana KalaliTya-Mahfirathi (Feu. 
 An.) — coins from Chitaldrug, 
 Ixxxii, 57. 
 
 Sakasada or Sakasena, perhaps = 
 Matharlputra (Madhariputa) : 
 Sivalakura of the coins from 
 the Kolhapur Dist. (Ixxxvii, 7) 
 and Madhariputa Svami-Saka- 
 sena of the Kanheri insciT. 
 (An.) — coins from Andhra- 
 desa, Fabric B, Ixxv, 10. 
 
 Sanghadaman (W. Ks.), cxxx, 107. 
 
 Sata, Sri- (Sata, Siri-) (An.), pro- 
 bably = the Su-i-Satakaui of the 
 Xanaghat cave and the Sata- 
 karni mentioned in the inscr. 
 of Kharavela — coins of Malwa 
 Fabric, xcii, 1. 
 
 Satakarni [Raja Sri-] (An.), precise 
 identification uncertain — coins 
 from AVestern India, xciv, 3. 
 
 Satakarni or Sri-Satakarni, v. (1) 
 Gautamlputra Srl-Siltakarni, or 
 (2) Gautamiputra Sil-Yajna 
 Satakarni. 
 
 Satyadfiman (W. Ks.), cxxviii, 95. 
 
 Satyasiuiha, Svami- (W. Ks.). cxlix, 
 191. 
 
 Simhasena, Svami- (W. Ks.), cxlvi, 
 189. 
 
 h'iva-bodhi (B.), clxv, 209. 
 
 Siva-Srl-Satakarni, v. Vjisisthlputra 
 Siva-Sri-Ssitakarni. 
 
 Sivalakura, v. ^lathariputra : Siva- 
 lakura. 
 
 Srr[ — jsviimi, v. Vasisthiputra Srl- 
 Puluinavi.
 
 232 
 
 INDKX I. 
 
 u. 
 
 Uncertain — coins with fragmentary 
 legends. Andhra Dynasty : — 
 ^ja[— ] or Aji[— ], xciv, 2 ; 
 [Cada], Siri-, perhaps = Candra- 
 Srl- II, Ixxvi, 49 ; [ — ^gha]sada, 
 Ixxvii, 28; Ha[ritl — ], pei'haps 
 = Haritlputra Visnukaclacutu- 
 kulananda, Ixxxi, 25; Sakasada 
 or Sakasena (v. Mathariputra : 
 Sivalakura), Ixxv, 10 ; Sri 
 
 [ Jsviimi, perhaps = Vii- 
 
 sisthlputra Srl-Pulumavi, Ixxv, 
 24 ; [ — ^]vlra, Jxxvi, 2. 
 
 coins uninscribed or 
 
 having doubtful legends. An- 
 dhra Dynasty : — Andhra-desa, 
 Fabric B, Ixxvi, Ixxviii (nos. 
 8-10), 26-8 ; Ixxvi, Ixxviii 
 (nos. 4, 5), 53 ; uncertain fabric, 
 Ixxvii, Ixxix (nos. 23, 24), 53 ; 
 Chanda Dist., Ixxx, 48 : West- 
 ern India, 54. Western Ksa- 
 trapas : — Castana (1), cxvi, 75 ; 
 period c. Saka 70-125, exxviii, 
 94 ; dated in reign of Rudra- 
 sena I, cxxx, 105 ; dated in 
 reign of Damasena, cxxxi, 113 ; 
 period after Saka 158, cxxxii, 
 122; dated in reign of Svami- 
 Rudrasena III, cxlv, 187. 
 'Bodhi' Dynasty, clxv, 211. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Vfisisthlputra Siva - SiT - Patakarni 
 ( Vilsithiputa Siva- Siri - Sata- 
 kamni) (An.) — coins from An- 
 dhra-desa, Fabric A, Ixxii, 29. 
 
 Vasisthlputra Sri-Candra-Ss'iti (Vii- 
 sithiputa Siri-Cada-, or Cada-, 
 Sati) = Srl-Candra I (An.)— 
 coins from Andhra-desa, Fabric 
 A, Ixxii, 30 ; id. Fabric B, 
 Ixxiv, 32. 
 
 VasLsthlputra SrI-Pulumavi (Va- 
 sithiputa Siri-Pulumavi (An,) 
 — coins from Andhra-desa, 
 Fabric A, Ixxii, 20 ; id. Fabric 
 B (uncertain with title Srl[ — ]- 
 svami), Ixxv, 24 ; Chanda Dist., 
 Ixxx, 21 ; Coromandel Coast, 
 Ixxxi, 22. 
 
 Vasisthlputra ( Vasithiputa) : Vili- 
 vayakura (An.) — coins from 
 Kolhapur, Ixxxviii, 5 ; re-struck 
 by Mathariputra : Sivalakura, 
 Ixxxvii, 7, 8 ; and by Gautaml- 
 putra : Vilivayakura, Ixxxvii, 
 14. 
 
 Vijayasena (W. Ks.), cxxxvii, 129. 
 
 Vilivayakura, v. Vasisthlputra : Vi- 
 livfiyakura and Gautamiputra : 
 Vilivayakura. 
 
 Vira-bodhi, or Vira-bodhidatta (B.), 
 clxv, 207. 
 
 Viradiiman (W. Ks.), cxxxii, 117. 
 
 Visvasena (W. Ks.), cxl, 162. 
 
 Visvasimha (W. Ks.), cxxxix, 147. 
 
 Vyaghrasena (or -gana) (Tr.), clxiii, 
 202. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yajna, Sri- (Yafia, Siri-), v. Gauta- 
 miputra f^'rl-Yajna Satakarni. 
 Yasodaraan I (W. Ks.), cxxxvii, 126. 
 Yasodaman II (W. Ks.), cxlii, 175.
 
 ( 23;3 ) 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 TYPES 
 
 1. Arrow; r. Thuuderbolt. — Ksaha. : 
 — Bhumaka, JE, 63 ; Naha- 
 paua, JR, 65. 
 
 B. 
 
 Bhartrdaman (W. Ks.), bust r. — 
 M, 153. 
 
 Bow fitted with arrow. — An. : — Va- 
 sisthlputra : Vilivayakura (Kol- 
 hapur), E, 5 ; Pt., 6 ; Mathari- 
 putra : Sivalakura (id.), E, 7 ; 
 Pt., 9 ; Gautamlputra : Viliva- 
 yakura {id.), E, 13; Pt., 15. 
 
 Bull facing. — W. Ks. : — Uncertain 
 (Saka 70-125), JE, 94. 
 
 Bull standing 1. — An. : — Uncertain 
 (West. Ind.), E, 54. Feu. 
 
 An. : — Kalalaya-Maharathi 
 (Chitaldrug), E, 57. 
 
 Bull standing r. — An. : — Uncertain 
 (West. Ind.), E, 55. W. 
 
 Ks. : — Jayadaman, JE, 76 ; 
 Jfvadaman, Pt., 85 ; Budra- 
 sirplia T, Pt., 93; Svriini-Uudia- 
 sena III, E, 187. 
 
 C. 
 
 Caitija (for various adjuncts v. 
 Symbols, Index III, 'Crescent 
 surmounting caitija,' ' 1. Cres- 
 cent ; r. Star,' 'Star,' '1. Star; 
 r. Crescent,' ' Svastika sur- 
 mounting caitija,' ' Waved 
 line'). — An., clxvi : — Uncertain 
 (Sakasada or Sakasena : An- 
 dhra-desa), E, 10, 11; Gauta- 
 mlputra Sri-Satakarni (Nasik), 
 JR, 68 ; Pulumavi (Andlira- 
 desa, A), E, 20 ; Siva-Srl (ul), 
 E, 29 ; Candra-Sriti(/^?.), E, 30; 
 SrI-Yajua (id.), E, 34; Sri- 
 Rudra(?) (id.), E, 47. Feu. 
 An. : — Cutukadananda (Kar- 
 war), E, 59 ; Mudananda (id.), 
 E, GO. With the exception 
 
 of var. a of the ^R coins of 
 Castana, p. 72, and of an JE 
 coin doubtfully attributed to 
 Jayadaman, p. 77, all the coins 
 of the W. Ks., Tr., and B. bear 
 the type ' caiiya.' 
 Caitya surmounted by tree. — An. : — 
 Vasi.sthlputra : A'ih'v iyakura 
 ii 11
 
 234 
 
 IVDF.X II. 
 
 (Kolhapur), Pt., 6 ; Mathari- 
 putra : Sivalakura (id.), Pt., 9 ; 
 Gautamiputra : Vilivfiyakura 
 {id.), Pt., 15. 
 
 Caiiya with tree I. — An. : — -Vasithl- 
 putni : Vilivayakura (Kolha- 
 pur), E, 5 ; Mathariput:-a : Si- 
 valakura {id.), E, 7. 
 
 Caitya with treer. — An. : — Matha- 
 riputra : Sivalakura (Kolha- 
 pur), E, 8 ; Gautamiputra : Vi- 
 livayakura {id.), E, 13. 
 
 Capital of Pillar, 1. Lion ; r. Wheel. 
 — Ksaha. : — Bhumaka, J¥^, 63. 
 
 , 1. Wheel : r. Lion. 
 
 —id., M, 64. 
 
 Castana (W. Ks.), bust v.—M, 72. 
 
 1. Crescent ; r. Star, v. also Symbols, 
 Index IIL — W.Ks. : — Castana, 
 M, cxiii, 72. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dahrasena (Tr.), bust v.—M, 198. 
 Damaghsada (Damajadasri) I (W. 
 
 Ks.), bust r.—M, 80. 
 Damajadasri II (W. Ks.), bust r.^ — 
 
 M, 115. 
 Damajadasri III (W. Ks.), bust r. — 
 
 A{, 137. 
 
 E. 
 
 Elephant standing 1. — An. : — Un- 
 certain (Andhradesa), E, 51, 52. 
 
 Elephant standing r. — An. : — Srl- 
 Sata (West. Ind. : Malwa 
 Fabric), E, Pt., 1 ; Gautami- 
 putra (?) (West. Ind.), Pt., 17; 
 
 yE, 19 ; Pulumfivi (Chanda), 
 Pt., 21 ; SrI-Yajiia (Andhra- 
 desa, B), E, 41, (Chanda), Pt., 
 42, 43, 44— the two last with 
 abbreviated titles ; Srl-Rudra 
 (Andhra-desa, B),E, 46, (Chan- 
 da?), Pt., 46; Sil-Krsna II 
 (Chanda), Pt., 48 ; Uncertain, 
 uninscribed {id.), Pt., 48 ; Un- 
 certain, SrI-Candra II (?) (An- 
 dhra-desa), E, 49 ; Uncertain, 
 E, 51. W. Ks. :— Jayada- 
 
 man(?), M, 77; Rudrasena I, 
 Pt., 105; Dfimasena, Pt., 113; 
 Uncertain, Pt., 122. 
 
 Elephant walking 1. — An. :— Sata- 
 karni (West. Ind.), Pt. 3. 
 
 Elephant walking r. — An. : — Sata- 
 karni (West. Ind.), M, 3; 
 Gautamiputra (?), Pt., 17. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gautamiputra SrI-Yajiia-Satakarni 
 (An.), bust r. — (Sopara : Su- 
 rastra Fabric), M, 45. 
 
 H. 
 
 Horsestandingl. — An.; — Uncertain 
 (Andhra-desa, B), E, 26, 27 ; 
 [ — gha]sada (Andhra-desa), E, 
 28; Candra-Sati (Andhra-de^a, 
 B), E, 32 ; SrI-Yajna {id.), E, 
 39. 
 
 Horse standing r. — An. : — Uncer- 
 tain, Ha,[ritiputra] (Ananta- 
 pur and Cuddapah), E, 25 ;
 
 TYPES. 
 
 235 
 
 Uncertain (Andhra-de6a, B), 
 E, 28 ; ^ri-Yajria {!d.), E, 38. 
 W. Ks. :— Ca.stana(1), JE, 75. 
 
 I^varadatta (probably an Abhlra 
 ' king), bust r.— .11, 124. 
 
 Jlvadaman (W. Ks.), bust r. — Ai, 
 83. 
 
 Lion facing. — An. : — Uncertain 
 
 (Andhra-desa), E, 53. 
 Lion springing 1. — An. : — Satakarni 
 
 (West. Ind.), M, 4. 
 Lion springing r. — An. : — Satakarni 
 
 (West. Ind.), Pt., 4; Uncer- 
 tain {Id.), E, 54. 
 Lion standing 1. — An.: — Uncertain, 
 
 [ — ]vlra (Andhra-desa), E, 2. 
 Lion standing r. — An.: — Uncertain, 
 
 Sakasada or Sakasena, E, 10, 1 1 ; 
 
 Sri [ — ]svami ( Andhra-de^a, li), 
 
 E, 21 ; Uncertain (id.), E, 26 ; 
 
 Uncertain (Andhra-desa), E, 
 
 53. 
 
 M. 
 
 Man standing facing. — An. : — Sri- 
 Sata (West. Ind. : Malwa Fab- 
 ric), Pt., 1 ; Uncertain, Aja[— ] 
 or Aji[-] (ul), E, 2. 
 
 N. 
 
 Naga-symbol. — An. : — Uncertain 
 
 (Andhra-desa), E, 53. 
 Nahapana (Ksaha.), bust r. — 2R, 65. 
 Nandipada, v. also Symbols, Index 
 
 III. — An. :— Uncertain (An- 
 
 dhra-de^a), E, 53. 
 
 P. 
 
 Prthivisena (W. Ks.), bust r.— ^E, 
 106. 
 
 R. 
 
 Rudradaman I (W. Ks.), bust r.— 
 
 M, 78. 
 Rudrasena I (W. Ks.), bust r.— 
 
 M, 96. 
 Rudrasena II (W. Ks.), bust r.— 
 
 M, 141. 
 Rudrasena III, Svfimi- (W. Ks.), 
 
 bustr.— iE, 179. 
 [Rudra]sena IV, Svfimi- (W. Ks.), 
 
 bust Y.—Al, 191. 
 lUdrasimha I (W. Ks.), bust r.— 
 
 M, 86. 
 Rudrasimha II (W. Ks.), bust r.— 
 
 M, 170. 
 Rudrasimha III, Svami- (W. Ks.), 
 
 bust r.— .11, 192. 
 
 S. 
 
 bust r. — 
 
 Sanghaddman (W. Ks 
 
 M, 107. 
 Satyadaman (W. Ks.), bust r.— 
 
 iR, 95.
 
 236 
 
 Ship. — An. : — Pujumavi (Coroman- 
 del Coast), E, 22. 
 
 Simhasena, Svami- (W. Ks.), bust 
 r.— ^, 189. 
 
 Svastika with H (Taurine symbol) 
 attached to each arm. — An. : — 
 Uncertain, Aja[ — ] or Aji[ — ] 
 (West. Ind. : Malwa Fabric), 
 E, 2. 
 
 T. 
 
 I. Thunderbolt; r. Arrow, — Ksaha. : 
 — Nahapana, JE, 67. 
 
 Tree within railing, clxvi. — An. : — 
 Satakarni (West. Ind.), Pt., 3 ; 
 Gautamiputra (?) {id.), Pt., 17; 
 JE, 19. Feu. An. :— Cutu- 
 
 kadananda (Karwar), E, 59 ; 
 Mudananda (id.), E, 60. 
 
 1. Tree within railing ; r. CaUya. — 
 Feu. An. : — Kalalaya-Maha- 
 rathi (Chitaldrug), E, 57. 
 
 1. Tree within railing; r. Man stand- 
 ing.— Tr. :— Virabodhi, E, 207. 
 
 1. Tree within railing ; r. Ujjain 
 symbol. — An. : — Satakarni 
 (West. Ind.), JE, 4. 
 
 U. 
 
 Ujjain symbol, clxvi, v. also Sym- 
 bols, Index III. — An. : — Gau- 
 tamiputra SrI-Satakarni (Na- 
 sik), iR, 68 ; Pulumavi (An- 
 dhra-desa. A), E, 20, (Chanda), 
 E, 21, (Coromandel Coast), E, 
 22 ; Uncertain (Andhra-desa, 
 B), E, 27, 28; Siva-Srl (An- 
 dhra-desa, A), E, 29 ; Candra- 
 
 ^ati (id.), E, 30, (id. B), E, 32 ; 
 ^rl-Yajua {id. A), E,34, {id. B), 
 E, 38, 39, 41, (Chanda), Pt., 
 42, 43, 44 — the two last with 
 abbreviated titles ; Sri-Rudra 
 (Chanda?), Pt., 46, (Andhra- 
 desa, A), E, 47(?), {id. B), E, 
 46; Srl-Krsna II (Chanda), Pt., 
 
 48 ; Uncertain, uninscribed 
 {id.), Pt., 48 ; Uncertain, Sri- 
 Candra II (?) (Andhra-de^a), E, 
 
 49 ; Uncertain {id.), E, 51, 52, 
 (West. Ind.), E, 54, 55. 
 
 W. Ks. :— Jayadaman (?), JE, 
 
 77. 
 1. Ujjain symbol ; r. Caiiya. — An. : 
 
 — SrI-Yajiia (Sopara : Surjistra 
 
 Fabric), JR, 45. 
 1. Ujjain symbol ; r. Tree within 
 
 railing. — An. : — Satakarni 
 
 (AVest. Ind.), JE, 3(?), Pt., 4. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vijayasena (W. Ks.), bust r. — JR, 
 
 129. 
 
 Vlradfiman (W. Ks.), bust r. — JR, 
 
 117. 
 
 Yisvasena (W. Ks.), bust r. — JR, 
 
 162. 
 
 Visvasimha (W. Ks.), bust r. — Ai, 
 
 147. 
 Vyaghx-asena (Tr.), bust r. — Ai, 
 
 202. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yasodfiman I (W. Ks.), bust r. — 
 
 JR, 126. 
 Yasodaman II (W. Ks.), bust r. — 
 
 Al, 1 75.
 
 ( 237 ) 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 SYMBOLS AND ADJUNCTS. 
 
 Altar, cf. also -^, p. 240 mf.— 
 All. : — Candra-Sati (Andhra- 
 desa, B), E, 32. 
 
 C. 
 
 Caifya, v. also Types, Index II. — 
 An. :— ^rl-Sfita (West. Ind. : 
 Malwa Fabric), Pt., 1. 
 
 Conch-shell. — An. : — Gautamlputra 
 (?) (West. Ind.), Pt., 17 : Sri- 
 Yajna (Andhra-desa), E, 34. 
 
 Crescent. — An. : — Sri-Yajiia (An- 
 dhro-de^a), E, 38. 
 
 Crescent, or part of a circle with 
 dots. — An. : — Uncertain, Saka- 
 sada or Sakasena ( Andhra-desa) , 
 E, 10. 
 
 Crescent surmounting caifya. — 
 An. : — Yfisisthiputra : Yijiva- 
 yakura (Kolhapur), E, 5 ; Ma- 
 thariputra : Sivalakura (id.), E, 
 7 ; Uncertain, Hu[ritlputra] 
 
 (Anantapurand Cuddapah), E, 
 25 ; Gautamlputra Srl-Sata- 
 karni (Nasik), JR, 70 ; Sri- 
 Yajna (Andhra-desa, A), E, 34, 
 36, 37, (Sopara : Surastra Fa- 
 bric), M, 45 ; SrI-Rudra (?) 
 (Andhra-desa, A), E, 47. 
 Feu. An. : — Kalalfiya-Maha- 
 rathi (Chitaldrug), E, 57. 
 W. Ks. : — the crescent regu- 
 larly appears above the caifya 
 on the jR, JE, and Pt. coins, 
 e.g. Castana, jTI,7'2; Castana(?), 
 M, 75 ; Jayadaman, JE, 76 ; 
 Jivadaman, Pt., 85, et passim. 
 For its representation on the 
 latest coins, v. clxxiii (6). 
 Tr. : — the creecent above the 
 caifya has almost disappeared, 
 clxxiv, 198, note 3. B. : — 
 Yira-bodhi, clxxiv, 207. 
 Crescent surmounting Ujjain sym- 
 bol. — An. : — Satakarni (West. 
 Ind.), Pt., 3 (or nandipadal, cf. 
 p. 4) ; Pulumavi (Chauda), Pt.,
 
 238 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 21 ; Sri-Yajua (Andhra-de^a, 
 A), E, 34, (Chanda), Pt., 42-44. 
 1. Crescent ; r. star, v. also Types, 
 Index II. — W. Ks. : — the usual 
 arrangement of these adjuncts 
 to the caitya of the rev. type, 
 e.g. Castana, xR, 72 ei passim. 
 For the exceptions, v. inf. ' r. 
 8tar ; 1. Crescent.' For the 
 history of these adjuncts, v. 
 cxiii ; and for variations in 
 their representation, v. clxxii. 
 
 D. 
 
 Discus (described as ' dot or small 
 circle ' or as ' pellet '). — An. : — 
 Vasisthiputra : Vilivfiyakura 
 (Kolhapur), Pt., 6 ; Matharl- 
 putra : Sivalakura {id-), Pt., 9. 
 Ksaha. : — Bhumaka, ^95, 
 63 ; Nahapfina, liX, 6-^. 
 
 Dot or small circle. — v. Discus. 
 
 Lotus - flower. — An. : — Sri - YajTia 
 (Andhra-de^a), E, 34. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nandipada, clxxv (3). — An. : — Sata- 
 karni (West. Ind.), Pt., 3, M, 
 4 ; Vasisthiputra : Vilivfiya- 
 kura (Kolhapur), Pt., 6; Mfi- 
 tharlputra : Sivalakura {id.), 
 Pt., 9 ; Gautamiputra : Vili- 
 vfiyakura (/</.), Pt., 15 ; Un- 
 certain (West. Ind.), E, 55. 
 
 Feu. An. : — Kalalaya-Maha- 
 rathi (Chitaldrug), E, 57 (?), 
 58; Cutukadananda («. Errata, 
 212 : Karwar), E, 59. 
 Nandipada surmounting Ujjain 
 symbol. — An. : — Sfitakarni 
 (West. Ind.), Pt., 3 (or crescent 
 as described ?, rf. p. 4), JE, Pt., 
 4 ; Uninscribed, E, 54, 55. 
 
 P. 
 
 Pellet, V. Discus. 
 
 Pellet within circle (perhaps in- 
 tended to represent a Dliarma- 
 calcra ; cf. also ' Spherical ob- 
 ject ' inf.). — -An.: — Uncertain 
 (Andhra-de^a, B), E, 26, 27, 28. 
 
 R. 
 
 Rayed sun (in origin probably the 
 same as the ' star ' symbol in 
 ' crescent and star,' etc., v. 
 clxxiii). — An. : — Sfitakarni 
 (West. Ind.), Pt., 3 ; Si i-Yajna 
 (Sopara : Surastra Fabric), JR, 
 45. 
 
 River with fish (</. also ' Square 
 line-border including fishes and 
 svastiha-syinholA ' and ' Waved 
 line ') clxxvi. — An. : — Srl-Sata 
 (West. Ind. : Malwa Fabric), 
 E, Pt., 1. 
 
 S. 
 
 Spherical object (perha])s intended 
 to represent a Dhurmacakra ;
 
 SYMBOLS AND ADJUNCTS. 
 
 239 
 
 cf. also ' Pellet within circle ' 
 sup.). — An. : — Uncertain, Hfi- 
 [ritlputra] (Anantapur and 
 Cuddapah), E, 25. 
 
 Square line-border including fishe.s 
 and si'a.s//Z-a-symbols {cf. also 
 * River with fish ' and ' "Waved 
 line '), clxxvi. — An. : — Sata- 
 karni (West. Ind.), Pt., 3 ; ^, 4. 
 
 Star (without crescent). — Tr. : — 
 the crescent associated with the 
 star in the rev. type of the W. 
 Ks. is lost. The star appears 
 r. of caitya — Dahrasena, iR, 
 198; Vyaghrasena, M, 202; 
 and 1. of caitya — Dahrasena, 
 M; 199. 
 
 1. Star ; r. Crescent. — W, Ks. : — 
 
 (1) the exceptional arrange- 
 ment on the rei\, e.g. Rudra- 
 simha I, M, 90 ; Damasena, 
 A\, 108; Diimajadasil II, M, 
 116. For the regular arrange- 
 ment, V. '1. Crescent; r. Star.' 
 
 (2) on the ohv. of certain Pt. 
 coins above the type * Elephant 
 standing r.', e.g. dated in reign 
 of Rudrasena I, Pt., 105 ; dated 
 in reign of Damasena, Pt., 113; 
 without name or date, Pt., 122. 
 
 Svastika, clxxv. — An. : — Satakarni 
 (West. Ind.), Pt., 3, 4; Va- 
 sisthlputra : Vilivuyakura 
 (Kolhapur), E, 5 ; Gautaml- 
 putra : Yilivayakura (^id.), Pt., 
 16 ; Sri-YajSa (Andhra-desa), 
 E, 37 ; Uncertain (West. Ind.), 
 E, 54, 55. Feu. An. :— Cu- 
 
 tukadiinanda (Karwar), E, 59. 
 SvastiJca surmounting caitya. — 
 An. : — Gautaiiiijmtra : Vilivfi- 
 yakura (Kolhapur), E, 13. 
 
 Tree within railing, v. also Types, 
 Index II. — An. : — Sri - Sfita 
 (West. Ind. : Malwa Fabric), 
 Pt., 1 ; Uncertain, Sakasada 
 or Sakasena (Andhra-desa), E, 
 10 ; Uncertain (id.), E, 53. 
 
 Trident and battle-axe comljined. — 
 W. Ks. : — Jayadaman, JE, 76. 
 
 U. 
 
 Ujjain symbol, v. also Types, Index 
 II.— An. : — Sri-Silta (West. 
 Ind.: Malwa Fabric), Pt., 1 ; 
 Uncertain, Aja[ — ] or Aji[ — ] 
 (id.), E, 2 ; Gautamlputra (?) 
 (West. Ind.), Pt., 17. 
 
 W. 
 
 Waved line (cf. also ' River with 
 fish ' and ' square line-border 
 including fishes and svastika- 
 symbols '), clxxvi. — the usual 
 adjunct to the caitya when it 
 appears as a type ; e.g. An. : — 
 20 et passim. It appears be- 
 neath the figure of a man, 2 ; 
 Feu. An. : — 57 et passim {i\ PI. 
 viii) ; W. Ks. : — 72 et j^assim 
 (exceptions being Castana (?), 
 JE, 75, and Jayadaman,^, 7 G).
 
 240 
 
 IXDKX III. 
 
 In the coinage of the ' Bodhi ' 
 Dynasty it is represented verti- 
 cally on either side of the caitya 
 on var. a and b of Vira-bodhi, 
 E, 207, but does not appear on 
 the other inscribed coins. On 
 the uncertain uninscribed coins 
 it appears in its usual position 
 beneath the caitya, E, 211. 
 
 b (Taurine symbol), clxxv (2), v. 
 Types, Index II, ' Svastika with 
 8 (Taurine symbol) attached 
 to each arm.' 
 
 S, clxxv (4). — An. : — Fatakarni 
 (West. Ind.), Ft., 3 ; Vasisthl- 
 putra : Vilivayakura (Kolha- 
 pur), Pt., 6 ; Matharlputra : 
 Sivalakura {id-), Pt., 9 ; Gau- 
 tamlputra : A^ilivfvyakura (id.), 
 
 Pt., 15. Feu. An. :— Kala- 
 
 laya-Mahurathi (Chitaldrug), 
 E, 57. 
 
 5, clxxvi (5). — Feu. An. : — Kala- 
 laya-Maharathi (Chitaldrug), 
 E, 58 ; Cutukadananda (Kar- 
 war), E, 59 ; Mudananda {id.), 
 E, 60. 
 
 ■X-, clxxvi (6), V. also Altar. — An. : 
 — Uncertain (Andhra-desa), E, 
 28. 
 
 «^, clxxvi (7). — An.: — Uncertain, 
 Hri[ritTputra] (Anautapur and 
 Cuddapah), E, 25 ; Uncertain 
 (Andhra-desa), E, 26. Feu. 
 An. : — Mudfinanda (Karwar), 
 E, 60. 
 
 tij, clxxvi (8). — Feu. An.: — Cutu- 
 kadananda (Karwar) ; Muda- 
 nanda {id.), E, 60.
 
 ( 241 ) 
 
 INDEX IV. 
 
 DATES OX COINS OF THE WESTERN" KSATRAPAS. 
 
 Saka 
 
 
 Mies 
 
 
 
 era.' 
 
 Metal. 
 
 Name of Prince. 
 
 or Ks. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 1[00] 
 
 M 
 
 Jivadaman, son of Dama- 
 jadasri (Damajada) I. 
 
 Mks. 
 1st time. 
 
 83 
 
 p. cxxiv. 
 
 l[xx] 
 
 
 Satyadaman, son of Dama- 
 jadasil I. 
 
 Ks. 
 
 95 
 
 p. cxxvii), V. Er- 
 rata, p. 212. 
 
 102 
 
 JR 
 
 Rudrasimha I, son of Ru- 
 dradaman I. 
 
 K 
 
 1st time. 
 
 86 
 
 
 103 
 
 M 
 
 
 Mks. 
 1st time. 
 
 87 
 
 
 106 
 
 M 
 
 
 n 
 
 88 
 
 
 lOx 
 
 JR 
 
 
 j> 
 
 ») 
 
 yr. 107? 
 
 109 
 
 M 
 
 
 5> 
 
 >> 
 
 
 110 
 
 M 
 
 
 JJ 
 
 89 
 
 
 >j 
 
 M 
 
 
 Ks. 
 
 2nd time. 
 
 90 
 
 
 112 
 
 M 
 
 
 » 
 
 91 
 
 
 113 
 
 M 
 
 
 Mks. 
 2nd time. 
 
 92 
 
 
 114 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 >> 
 
 
 115 
 
 M 
 
 
 » 
 
 i> 
 
 
 116 
 
 M 
 
 
 j> 
 
 93 
 
 
 ' The equivalent date in the Christian era may be approximately obtained by 
 adding 78 to the Saka year. Dates found on coins not in the British Museum 
 are enclosed in round brackets. Stiuare brackets denote that the reading of a 
 numeral is probable, but not certain. 
 
 I I
 
 242 
 
 INDKX IV. 
 
 Saka 
 era. 
 
 Metal. 
 
 Name of Prince. 
 
 Mks 
 or Ks. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 118 
 Ux 
 
 M 
 Pt. 
 
 Rudrasiniha I, son of Ru- 
 dradriman I (continued). 
 
 Mks. 
 2nd time. 
 
 93 
 
 yr. 11(4-9). 
 
 lliC 
 
 119 
 
 
 Jivadaman. 
 
 Mks. 
 2nd time. 
 
 J) 
 
 84 
 
 yr. 11(8-9). 
 
 )} 
 
 Pt. 
 
 
 >> 
 
 85 
 
 
 120 
 
 M 
 
 
 >) 
 
 84 
 
 
 121 
 
 (122) 
 12[2] 
 
 M 
 M 
 M 
 
 Rudrasena I, son of Rudra- 
 simha I. 
 
 Ks. 
 
 1 
 ? 
 
 96 
 97 
 
 5> 
 
 Sir E. Clive 
 
 Bay ley 
 oryr. 123? 
 
 125 
 
 M 
 
 
 Mks. 
 
 )> 
 
 
 126 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 98 
 
 
 128 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 5) 
 
 
 130 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 Watson Museum. 
 
 131 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 n 
 
 Pt. 
 
 
 
 105 
 
 without name. 
 
 132 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 99 
 
 
 133 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 3J 
 
 
 » 
 
 Pt. 
 
 
 
 105 
 
 without name. 
 
 134 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 99 
 
 4 
 
 135 
 
 JR 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 ^ 
 
 136 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 101 
 
 
 137 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 102 
 
 i 
 
 138 
 
 JR 
 
 
 
 j> 

 
 DATES ON COINS OF Tllli WESTERN KSATUAPAS. 
 
 •243 
 
 f^aka 
 era. 
 
 Metal. 
 
 Name of Prince. 
 
 Mks. 
 or Ks. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 139 
 140 
 
 
 Rudrasena T, son of Rudra- 
 siniha I {continued). 
 
 Mks. 
 
 103 
 >> 
 
 
 141 
 
 Ai 
 
 
 >> 
 
 104 
 
 
 142 
 
 Ai 
 
 
 )) 
 
 j> 
 
 
 1[44] 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 » 
 
 
 144 
 
 M 
 
 Prthivlsena, son of Rudi^a- 
 
 Ks. 
 
 106 
 
 
 14[4] 
 
 (145) 
 
 145 
 
 14[6] 
 
 Ai 
 M 
 Ai 
 At 
 
 sena I. 
 Saiighadaraan, son of llu- 
 drasimha I. 
 
 Dfimasena, son of Rudra- 
 simha I. 
 
 M 
 
 ks. 
 
 > 
 ks. 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 Mr. Vajeshankar 
 Gaurishankar. 
 
 147 
 
 Pt. 
 
 
 
 
 113 
 
 without name. 
 
 15[a;] 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 109 
 
 yr. 150? 
 
 151 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 )) 
 
 
 152 
 
 Ai 
 
 
 
 
 JJ 
 
 
 153 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 110 
 
 
 jj 
 
 Pt. 
 
 
 
 
 114 
 
 without name. 
 
 (154) 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 110 
 
 Watson Museum. 
 
 15[4] 
 
 Pt. 
 
 
 
 
 114 
 
 without name. 
 
 154 
 155 
 
 Ai 
 M 
 
 Damajadasii IT, son of 
 
 Rudrasena I. 
 Damasena. 
 
 Ks. 
 Mks. 
 
 115 
 111 
 
 
 (155) 
 156 
 
 Ai 
 
 Damajadasii II. 
 Damasena. 
 
 Ks. 
 Mks. 
 
 116 
 111 
 
 Sir E. Clive 
 Bayley. 
 
 ?) 
 
 Ai 
 
 Vlradaman, son of Dama- 
 
 Ks. 
 
 117 
 
 
 
 
 sena. 
 
 
 

 
 244 
 
 INDEX IV. 
 
 Saka 
 era. 
 
 157 
 
 (158) 
 
 Metal. 
 
 lOiC 
 160 
 
 161 
 
 16a; 
 162 
 163 
 164 
 165 
 166 
 167 
 168 
 169 
 170 
 171 
 172 
 
 Name of Prince. 
 
 Mks. 
 or Ks. 
 
 JR 
 M 
 
 1[5]8 Pt 
 
 M 
 M 
 M 
 M 
 M 
 JR 
 M 
 M 
 M 
 M 
 M 
 M 
 M 
 Ai 
 Ai 
 Ai 
 Al 
 
 Damasena. 
 
 [Isvaradatta, probably an 
 A bhirainterlopei", strikes 
 coins as Mahaksatrapa 
 dated in regnal years 1 
 and 2 between Saka 158 
 and 161.] 
 
 Viradfiman. 
 
 Yasodiiman I, son of Da- 
 masena. 
 
 Vijayasena, son of Daiua- 
 sena. 
 
 Yasodiiman I. 
 
 Vijayasena. 
 
 Mks. 
 
 Mks. 
 Ks. 
 
 Ks. 
 Ks. 
 
 Mks. 
 Ks. 
 Mks. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Ill 
 
 114 
 
 124 
 117 
 120 
 126 
 129 
 127 
 130 
 
 )j 
 
 131 
 132 
 133 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Watson Museum, 
 without name. 
 
 134 
 
 135 
 
 136 
 
 p. CXXXVl. 
 
 yr. 15(6-9). 
 
 yr. 161 or 162? 
 
 or yr, 
 
 168?
 
 DATES ON COIN'S OF TUE WESTERN KSATKAPAS. 
 
 2t5 
 
 Saka 
 era. 
 
 Metal. 
 
 Name of Prince. 
 
 Mks. 
 or Ks. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 17[2] 
 
 M 
 
 Damajadasri III, son of 
 Damasena. 
 
 Mks. 
 
 137 
 
 oryr. 173? 
 
 174 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 J) 
 
 
 175 
 
 Ai 
 
 
 >j 
 
 138 
 
 
 176 
 
 M 
 
 
 j> 
 
 139 
 
 
 17x 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 )) 
 
 yr. 177? v. p. 
 cxxxviii. 
 
 17a; 
 
 M 
 
 Rudrasena II, sou of Ylra- 
 damaii. 
 
 Mks. 
 
 141 
 
 yr. 17(6-9). 
 
 180 
 
 M 
 
 
 )> 
 
 142 
 
 
 ]8[1] 
 
 M 
 
 
 jj 
 
 j> 
 
 
 183 
 
 M 
 
 
 » 
 
 >> 
 
 
 184 
 
 M 
 
 
 » 
 
 )i 
 
 
 18[6] 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 143 
 
 
 18[7] 
 
 M 
 
 
 >) 
 
 >j 
 
 
 188 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 )> 
 
 
 189 
 
 M 
 
 
 )) 
 
 144 
 
 
 19a; 
 
 M 
 
 
 )) 
 
 >> 
 
 probably yr. 11) I. 
 
 19a; 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 JJ 
 
 prob. yr. 19(2-3). 
 
 19[4] 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 145 
 
 oryr. 196? 
 
 (194) 
 
 M 
 
 
 >) 
 
 JJ 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. 
 
 196 
 
 M 
 
 
 >5 
 
 JJ 
 
 
 199 
 
 Ai 
 
 Visvasimha, son of Rudra- 
 sena II. 
 
 Ks. 
 
 147 
 
 
 200 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 148 
 
 
 2[xx\ 
 
 M 
 
 
 >j 
 
 149 
 
 probably yr. 201. 
 
 
 M 
 
 1 
 
 Mks. 
 
 152 

 
 246 
 
 
 INDEX I\' 
 
 
 
 
 Saka 
 era. 
 
 Metal. Name of Piince. 
 
 1 
 
 Mka. 
 or Ks. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 2[xx] 
 (201) 
 
 1 
 M \ Bhartrdaman, son of Ru- 
 1 drasena II. 
 
 Ks. 
 
 153 
 
 >> 
 
 prob. yr. 20(1-3). 
 Watson Museum. 
 
 20[x] 
 
 M 1 
 
 >» 
 
 154 
 
 prob. yr. 20(2-3). 
 
 203 
 
 M 
 
 » 
 
 » 
 
 
 (204) 
 
 M 
 
 
 >i 
 
 >j 
 
 Watson Museum. 
 
 2[xx] 
 211 
 
 M 
 M 
 
 
 Mks. 
 
 155 
 156 
 
 yr. presumably = 
 204 + a;. 
 
 212 
 
 M i 
 
 » 
 
 157 
 
 
 213 
 
 M ' 
 
 >» 
 
 „ 
 
 
 2U 
 
 M 
 
 
 " 
 
 158 
 
 
 (215?) 
 
 M 
 
 
 " 
 
 )> 
 
 Wat.son Museum. 
 
 216 
 (217) 
 
 JR Visvasena, son of Bhar- 
 trdaman. 
 
 JR Bhartrdclman. 
 
 * 
 
 Ks. 
 Mks. 
 
 162 
 158 
 
 Watson Museum. 
 
 21W 
 
 M 
 
 
 }} 
 
 159 
 
 yr. 21(4-9). 
 
 (217) 
 
 JR 1 Visvasena. 
 
 1 
 
 Ks. 
 
 162 
 
 Watson Museum. 
 
 (218) 
 
 M 
 
 
 >i 
 
 " 
 
 >> 
 
 (219) 
 
 M 
 
 
 j> 
 
 5> 
 
 !J 
 
 22M 
 
 M i 
 
 )) 
 
 164 
 
 yr. 220or220-f.r. 
 
 221 
 
 M 
 
 
 )i 
 
 165 
 
 
 222 
 
 m\ 
 
 » 
 
 » 
 
 
 223 
 
 Ai ! 
 
 ji 
 
 j> 
 
 
 (224) 
 
 M 
 
 )) 
 
 >> 
 
 Watson Museum. 
 
 225 
 
 Ai 
 
 
 )> 
 
 j> 

 
 DATES ON COIN'S OF THE WESTERN KSATKAPAS. 
 
 24; 
 
 Saka 
 era. 
 
 MetaL 
 
 M 
 
 Name of Prince. 
 
 Mks. 
 or Ks. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 (226) 
 
 Visvasena (continued). 
 
 Kr. 
 
 166 
 
 Watson Museum, 
 
 (227) 
 (229) 
 
 JR 
 
 Rudrasimha II, son of 
 S Vil mi-J Ivada man . 
 
 Ks. 
 
 170 
 » 
 
 » 
 » 
 
 230 
 
 M 
 
 
 )> 
 
 171 
 
 
 231 
 
 M 
 
 
 )) 
 
 » 
 
 
 23[a;] 
 
 M 
 
 
 j» 
 
 j> 
 
 yr. 23(2-3) ? 
 
 23M 
 
 M 
 
 ^ 
 
 » 
 
 172 
 
 yr. 23(5-9). 
 
 (239) 
 240 
 
 JR 
 JR 
 
 Yasodaman II, son of Ru- 
 drasimha II. 
 
 Ks. 
 
 » 
 
 175 
 
 Watson Museum. 
 
 24[.r] 
 
 jR 
 
 
 V 
 
 176 
 
 yr. 240or240 + x. 
 
 (242) 
 
 JR 
 
 
 )i 
 
 177 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. 
 
 243 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 >> 
 
 
 (244) 
 
 JR 
 
 
 i> 
 
 j> 
 
 Colonel Biddulph. 
 
 (24[6]) 
 
 JR 
 
 
 }> 
 
 >» 
 
 » 
 
 249 
 
 JR 
 
 
 » 
 
 jj 
 
 
 (252) 
 
 JR 
 
 
 >) 
 
 >) 
 
 Watson Museum. 
 
 (253) 
 
 M 
 
 
 j> 
 
 >j 
 
 3> 
 
 (254) 
 
 JR 
 
 
 >> 
 
 •> 
 
 J> 
 
 270 
 
 (271) 
 
 JR 
 JR 
 
 Rudrasena III, son of Ru- 
 dradiiraan II. 
 
 Mks. 
 
 » 
 
 179 
 179 
 
 Watson Museum. 
 
 (272) 
 
 JR 
 
 
 » 
 
 ji 
 
 >> 
 
 (273) 
 
 ' JR 
 
 
 5> 
 
 }> 
 
 JJ 
 
 (280) 
 
 E 
 
 
 >) 
 
 187 
 
 without name : 
 Col. 8ykes.
 
 248 
 
 INDEX IV. 
 
 Saka 
 era. 
 
 Metal. 
 
 E 
 
 Name of Prince. 
 
 Mks. 
 or Ks. 
 
 Page. 
 187 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 ([2]81) 
 
 Rudrasena III, son of Ru- 
 
 Mks. 
 
 without name : 
 
 (283) 
 
 E 
 
 dradaman II (continued). 
 
 j> 
 
 >) 
 
 Col. Sykes, 
 
 284 
 
 E 
 
 
 )) 
 
 >j 
 
 without name. 
 
 (285) 
 286 
 
 E 
 
 
 >> 
 
 180 
 
 without name : 
 Col. Biddulph. 
 
 (28[6]) 
 (288) 
 
 E 
 E 
 
 
 
 188 
 
 without name : 
 Col. Sykes. 
 
 28H 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 181 
 
 yr. 28(4-9). 
 
 2[8]9 
 
 M 
 
 
 )j 
 
 j> 
 
 or yr. 299 ? 
 
 29[a;] 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 182 
 
 yr. 29(0-3). 
 
 292 
 
 JR 
 
 
 j> 
 
 j> 
 
 
 293 
 
 M 
 
 
 >J 
 
 183 
 
 
 294 
 
 M 
 
 
 >> 
 
 » 
 
 
 (294) 
 298 
 
 E 
 
 M 
 
 
 5> 
 
 5! 
 
 188 
 184 
 
 without name : 
 Col. Sykes. 
 
 29[ic] 
 
 M 
 
 
 3) 
 
 )> 
 
 yr. 29(4-9). 
 
 300 
 
 M 
 
 
 >) 
 
 185 
 
 Sir E. Clive 
 Bay ley. 
 
 304 
 
 M 
 
 Simhasena, sister's son of 
 
 Mks. 
 
 189 
 
 
 
 Rudrasena III. 
 
 
 
 
 [30a;] 
 
 M 
 
 
 5) 
 
 >5 
 
 yr. 306 ? 
 
 
 M 
 
 [Rudra]sena IV, son of 
 Simhasena. 
 
 J) 
 
 191 
 
 
 31[a;] 
 
 Ai 
 
 Rudrasimha III, son of 
 Satyasimha. 
 
 Mks. 
 
 192 
 
 yr. 310or310 + x-.
 
 ( 249 ) 
 
 INDEX V, 
 
 HISTORICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, AND 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 Abhiras,cxxxiv, note 1; successors of 
 Andhras ace. to Puranas, Ixix ; 
 succeed Andhras in Nasik Dist. 
 {v. Isvarasena), c. a.d. 249, xliv, 
 clxii ; their connection with 
 the later Traikiitakas doubt- 
 ful, ibid. ; similarity of names, 
 clxiii ; Isvaradatta (q.v.) pro- 
 bably an Ablilra, cxxxiv. 
 
 ahJmeJca, Ivii, cxi. 
 
 Achavata = WcKavat, a mountain- 
 chain, xxxiii. 
 
 Agathocles, Graeco- Indian kiiiij, 
 coinage of, xi. 
 
 Agiya tanalca, xxi, xlvi. 
 
 Agnyadheya sacrifice, clxxxiii. 
 
 dhdra, xlvii. 
 
 Aitareya Brahmana, Andhras fii'st 
 mentioned in, xv. 
 
 Ajn[ — ] or Aji[ — ] (An.), fragmen- 
 tary name on coin which per- 
 haps appears as Apitaka or 
 Apilava in Puranic lists, xciv. 
 
 aJdlcidiJcijjaiu, xlvii. 
 
 Akara = E. Malwa, capital Vidis'i 
 (Bhilsa), in possession of An. 
 (Gautamlputx-a Srl-Satakarni), 
 xxxiii ; of W. Ks. (Rudrada- 
 man), cxix ; of (iuptas (Candra- 
 gupta II, yr. 82), and governed 
 by their feudatoi'ies, the Sana- 
 kanlkas, cl. 
 
 Alexander the Great, his Indian 
 conquests ceded by Seleucus 
 to Candragupta, xcvii ; the. 
 Yonas (Yavanas) of Asokas 
 inscrr. may date from his time, 
 xcviii. 
 
 Allahabad inscr. of Saiiuidragupta, 
 cv, cl. 
 
 Alphabets: Kliarnstlir, cxciv ; Dra- 
 vidi, cxcv ; Brrdmii, iih 
 
 Amaravati, inscrr., 1, Hi. 
 
 Amgiya Icula-radhnna, xxi, xlvi. 
 
 Amraka, Ixiii. 
 
 Ananda, xxiv, xlvii. 
 
 (Inanda, a. j^iincely designation, 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 Anantapur and Cuddapab, An. coins 
 from, Ixxxi. 
 
 K K
 
 250 
 
 INDEX V. 
 
 Anarta, xxxii, cxix ; together with 
 Surastra forms a province 
 under a governor in Rudra- 
 duman's reign, cxviii. 
 
 Andhra, name of a tribe of Southern 
 India inhabiting the Telugu 
 country between the rivers 
 Kistna and GodaA^ari (Andhra- 
 de^a), xvi; first mentioned in 
 Aitareya Brahmana, xv ; ac- 
 knowledged the suzerainty of 
 Asoka, xvi ; became powerful 
 on decline of Maurya Empire, 
 id. ; associated with the Ka- 
 lingas in literature, xxi. 
 
 Dynasty: (1) the Satavahana 
 family of Satakarnis, History 
 and chronology, xvi ; relations 
 with the Kalingas, xvii ; feuda- 
 tories, xxi; relations with W. 
 Ks., XX vi ; division of the em- 
 pire, xlii ; succeeded by a Rajput 
 dynasty in Andhra-desa, xliv. 
 Inscriptions, xlv. Puranic lists 
 of kings, Ixvi : and of succeeding 
 dynasties, Ixix. Coins of the 
 various provinces, Ixx ; types, 
 clxv ; denominations, weights 
 and metals, clxxxii ; language 
 of coin-legends, clxxxvi ; titles, 
 clxxxix ; coin-legends, PL xix, 
 and transliteration, cci. (2) The 
 Cutu family of Satakarnis 
 (Andhrabhityas). History and 
 chronology, xliii ; originally feu- 
 datory Maharathis or Maha- 
 bhojas, id. (cf. xxi) ; take posses- 
 sion of the W. and S. provinces 
 
 after the reign of Sri-Yajiia, 
 id. ; succeeded by Kadambas 
 in the province of Banavasi 
 ( Vaijayanti), xliv. Inscriptions, 
 liii. Coins, doubtful, Ixxxi ; 
 types, clxviii. 
 
 Feudatories, xxi ; coins 
 (Chitaldrug), Ixxxii, (Karwar) 
 Ixxxiii ; types, clxviii ; coin- 
 legends, PI. XIX, and trans- 
 literation, ccii. 
 
 Andhra-bhrtyas = ' servants of tlie 
 Andhras,' the term is applied 
 properly only to the Cutu 
 family of Sritakai-nis, who as 
 Mahfirathis or Mahabhnjas 
 were originally feudatory to 
 the royal Satavahana family, 
 V. Erratum (p. 212) to p. xv, 
 note 1 ; they are mentioned in 
 the Visnu-Purana (Cambridge 
 MS.) among the successors of 
 the Andhras, Ixix. 
 
 Andhra-desa = ' the country of the 
 Andhras,' a term used to de- 
 note the home of the race in 
 the. Kistna and Godavari Dists., 
 Ixxi ; coins found in this region, 
 id. and Ixxviii. 
 
 Aiiga = Behar, xxi. 
 
 Antarmandali, vixaya, Ixiii, 
 
 Antiochus II, Theos, Seleucid king, 
 Asoka's neighbour on the north, 
 xcvii ; called Yona-raja in 
 Asoka's edicts, id. and xcviii. 
 
 Anupa or Anupa-nlvrt, xxxii, cxix. 
 
 Aparanta = N. Konkan, capital Sur- 
 pfiraka = Sopara, xxxii, cxix ;
 
 HISTORICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, AND MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 251 
 
 summary of history, cxxi ; An. 
 coins of (Sopara : Surastra 
 Fabric), Ixxxix. 
 
 ApoUodotus (I, Soter), Graeco- 
 Indian king, ruled at Kapisa, 
 cii. 
 
 ApoUodotus (II, Philopator), Graeco- 
 Indian king, his hemidrachms 
 current in Broach at the time 
 of the Periplus, clxxxiv. 
 
 Arahalaya, xlvi. 
 
 Asaka. xxxi. 
 
 Asika, xxxi. 
 
 A^ )ka, Maurya emperor, Andhras 
 acknowledge his suzerainty, 
 xvi ; his conquest of Kalinga, 
 id. ; his viceroy over Surastra, 
 a Yavana king, Tusfispha, Ix, 
 cxviii ; Greeks (Yonas and 
 Yavanas) mentioned in his 
 edicts together with other 
 semi-independent peoples of 
 Northern India, xcvii ; extent 
 of his empire, id. 
 
 Asvamedha sacrifice, Ixiii ; clxxxiii. 
 
 Avanti = 'W. Malwa, capital Ujjain, 
 in possession of An. (Gautami- 
 putra Srf-Sutakarni), xxxiii ; of 
 W. Ks. (Rudx'adaman), cxix. 
 
 dvesani, xlvii. 
 
 Ay am a, lix. 
 
 Azes, Indo-Scythic (Saka) king, 
 coinages of, xii ; with Spali- 
 rises, cvii. 
 
 B. 
 
 Bactria, Greek kingdom of, rise of 
 during reign of Asoka, xcviii. 
 
 Bahaka, Ixi. 
 
 Bat ^ava = Pai than, xxxix. 
 
 Bala-6rr (Gautami), mother of Gau- 
 tamlputra Srl-Sfitakarni, inscr. 
 at Nasik dated in yr. 1 9 of the 
 reign of her grandson, Pulu- 
 mavi, XXX, 1 ; associated in the 
 government with her son, 
 xlviii. 
 
 BaXtoKovpo^ = Vijivayakura, xl. 
 
 Banavasi = VaijayantI, the capital 
 of a province of the Andhra 
 empire, xxii, xxix ; passes from 
 the Cutu family of Satakarnis 
 to the Kadambas, xliii, liv, 
 Ixxxv ; inscr. of Hjiritlputra 
 Visnukada-Cutukulananda, liii. 
 
 harasaka, clxxxiv. 
 
 Bao-tAets Bacrt/Vtwr, a Parthian title 
 used by Scythic (Saka) and 
 Parthian (Pahlava) invaders of 
 India, xcix ; borrowed from 
 them by the Kusanas, cvi. 
 
 Benakataka in Govardhana, xxix, 
 xlvii. 
 
 Bhadakarika, xxi. 
 
 Bhadavanlya school of Buddhist 
 monks, 1. 
 
 bJiadramiikha, title, Ixii. 
 
 Bhagavata-Purana, v. Puriinas. 
 
 Bhartrdaman (W. Ks.), coins of two 
 styles of fabric and portraiture, 
 cxl. 
 
 Bharukaccha = Broach, Ivi. 
 
 Bhatapalika, xlvi. 
 
 hhattdraka, cxi. 
 
 Bhattiprolu inscrr., clxxxvii, cxcv. 
 
 Bhavagopa, Hi.
 
 252 
 
 INDEX V. 
 
 Bhiksuraja = Kharavela, xvii. 
 
 Bhilsa = Vidi6a, capital of E. Malwa 
 = Akara, xxxiii ; inscr. of Va- 
 sisthlputra SrI-Satakarni, xlvi. 
 
 Bhoja, a people, xxii, xxxii. 
 
 hJiojaha, an official title, xxi. 
 
 Bhumaka (Ksaha.), provenance of 
 coins, cvii ; type ' Discus, bow 
 and arrow,' resembles one of 
 Spalirises and Azes, id. ; ' Lion 
 capital ' and ' Dharmacakra ' on 
 his coins, cviii ; called on coins 
 ' ksatrapa ' but not ' raja,' id. 
 
 ' Bodhi ' dynasty, clxiv ; Brahml 
 coin-legends perhaps of 2nd 
 cent. A.D., id. ; types, clxxiv ; 
 coin-legends, PL xxi, and trans- 
 literation, ccvii. 
 
 Brahmi alphabet, civ ; table of, 
 cxcvi ; numerals, ccviii. 
 
 Buddhagupta, Ixiii. 
 
 C. 
 
 Cadasa, Siri-, proposed restoration 
 of coin-legend (Sri-Candra II, 
 An.), Ixxvi. 
 
 Caitya, type : — An., clxvi ; W. Ks., 
 Tr., and B., clxvii. 
 
 Cakora, mountain, xxxv. 
 
 Cakora-Satakarni, xxxv. 
 
 Cakrapalita, cxviii. 
 
 Candra, Sri- (An. = Sri-Candra II), 
 xlii, Ixxvi. 
 
 Candragupta, Maurya emperor, — 
 the JNIaurya era probably dates 
 from his coronation, c. 321, B.C., 
 xvii ; expedition of Seleucus 
 against him, xcvii ; extent of 
 
 his empire, id. ; his viceroy 
 over Surafitra, a vai6ya, Pusya- 
 gupta, Ix, cxviii. 
 Candragupta II, Vikramaditya, 
 Gupta emperor — the kingdom 
 of the W. Ksatrapas annexed 
 during his reign, cl ; the word 
 varse or some abbreviation of 
 it on his M, coins, cxlviii, cli ; 
 Kalidasa probably flourished in 
 his reign, clix ; inscrr., cl. 
 
 Candra-Sati, Sri- (An.), perhaps = 
 Skandha-svati of the Matsya- 
 Purana (Mr. Vincent Smith's 
 list, ZDMG), xl ; cf. Dynastic 
 List, p. Ixvii, where the name 
 is given in the various forms 
 in which it appears in the Pu- 
 ranasas Sivaskanda Satakarni, 
 Sivaskandha, or Sivaskanda. 
 
 Castana (W. Ks.) perhaps a Saka 
 by race, civ ; derivation of the 
 name uncertain, cxi ; his capital 
 Ujjain according to Ptolemy, 
 cxiii ; probably contemporary 
 with Pulumavi, id. ; his direct 
 line ceases with Mks. Bhartr- 
 daman and Ks. Visvasena, cxli. 
 
 Castanaka, doubtful restoration of 
 name = Castana on JE coin, 
 cxvi. 
 
 Catarapana (-phana), xli ; v. Vasi- 
 sthlputra Catarapana (-phana). 
 
 Caturapana, the supposed father of 
 Srl-Yajna, name due to wrong 
 reading of coin-legend, xci. 
 
 Cedi or Kalacuri era, clxi ; v. Trai- 
 kiitaka era.
 
 HISTORICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, AND MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 253 
 
 Chaharada, Chaharnta, Khahardta, 
 Khakhamta, Prakrit forms = 
 Skt. Kmharaia, cvii. 
 
 Chanda, An. coins from, Ixxx. 
 
 Chinna (Cina), inscr.. Hi. 
 
 Chitaldrug, An. coins from, Ixxxii. 
 
 Coin-legends, language of, clxxxvi ; 
 titles in, clxxxix ; alphabets 
 of : — Greek, cxci ; Kharosthl, 
 cxciv ; Dravidi, cxcv ; BrahmT, 
 id.; fac-similes of, Pll. xix-xxi; 
 transliteration of, cci. 
 
 Coromandel Coast, inhabited by 
 Colas in 3rd cent. B.C., had 
 passed into possession of Pal- 
 lavas before 2nd cent. a.d. — 
 coins of Pulumavi (An.) found 
 there, Ixxxii. 
 
 ' Crescent and Star,' the usual ad- 
 juncts to the caiiya in the rev. 
 type of the W. Ksatrapas — 
 variations in the representa- 
 tion of, clxxii. 
 
 Cuddapah, An. coins from, Ixxxi. 
 
 Cutu family (Cutu-kula) of Satakar- 
 nis, V. sub. 'Andhra Dynasty ' (2). 
 
 Cufu-hada, Ixxxi v. 
 
 Cutukadruianda (Feu. An.) — pro- 
 bably not to be identified with 
 Haritlputra Visnukada-Cutu- 
 kuliinanda, xxii, xliii ; his coins 
 from Karwar, Ixxxiii ; con- 
 nected by type with those of 
 Sadakana Kalalaya-Maharathi, 
 and with those of Mudfinanda, 
 Ixxxvi. 
 
 Cuiukuhlnanda, xliii, liii, Ixxxiv ; 
 V. Haritlputra Visnukada-Cu^. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dfihanuka, Ivi. 
 
 Dahrasena (Tr.), name perhaps to be 
 read as ' Dahragana ' on some 
 of the coins, clxiii ; inscr., Ixiii, 
 
 Daksamitra, Ivii. 
 
 DaksimljJnthapati (Dakhinapn'ha- 
 pati), ' Lord of the Deccan,' 
 title of the Satavahana family, 
 xxxvi, xlvi, 1, Ix, cxix. 
 
 Damaghsada (Damajada^ri) I (W, 
 Ks.), various forms of the 
 name, cxxii ; he is not men- 
 tioned in the genealogies, 
 cxxiii ; one of his coin legends 
 in Skt., id. ; coins found near 
 Kundla in Kathiawar, id. 
 
 -daman, in names of W. Ksatrapas, 
 cv. 
 
 Damana=:the Damanaganga river, 
 Ivi. 
 
 Damasena (W. Ks.), potin coins 
 without name struck in his 
 reign, cxxxi. 
 
 Dasaratba, xix. 
 
 Dates on coins, remains of a possible 
 date in Kharosthl numerals on 
 a coin of Castana, cxiv ; dates 
 in Briihmi numerals on coins 
 of the Western Ksatrapas, v. 
 Index IV ; on Gupta coins, 
 cH. 
 
 Decc<an, Lord of the, v. DakMud- 
 pathnpati. 
 
 Denominations, weights and metals, 
 clxxvii: — An.,clxxxii; W. K.s., 
 clxxxiv ; Tr., clxxxv ; B., 
 clxxxvi.
 
 254 
 
 INDEX V. 
 
 dharana, clxxviii. 
 Dliiika, Ivii. 
 
 Dipaldinni, An. coins found at, Ixxx. 
 Dravidi, Prakrit, xx, clxxxvi ; alpha- 
 bet, xc, cxcv, 
 
 E. 
 
 Eight, this numeral expi'essed by a 
 dual form in Sanskrit, Greek 
 and Latin, clxxxi. 
 
 Eras — Maurya, c. 321 B.C., xvii ; 
 Saka, 78 A.D., xxvi ; Traiku- 
 taka, Cedi or Kalacuri, 249 
 A.D., clx; Gupta, 319 A.D., cl. 
 
 Eucratides, Graeco-Indian king, 
 succeeded Apollodotus at Ka- 
 pisa, cii. 
 
 Eye, repi'esentation of, in portraits 
 of W, Ksatrapas, clxx. 
 
 F. 
 
 Feudatories of the Andhra Dynasty, 
 V. sub. Andhra Dynasty. 
 
 G. 
 
 Ganapaha, Ixiii. 
 
 Gandharas, in Asoka's edicts and 
 ancient Skt. literature, xcvii. 
 
 GautamI = Bala-SrI, q.v. 
 
 Gautamiputra, significance of this 
 and similar metronymics, 
 clxxxix. 
 
 Gautamiputra Sri-Sfitakarni (An.) — 
 date of accession, a.d. 106 -fa:, 
 xxx; date of conquest of Naha- 
 pana, a.d. 124 or a.d. 124 + a;, 
 xxvii, xlviii, xlix ; coins of 
 Nahapana re-struck by him 
 
 found in the Nasik Dist. (Jogal- 
 thembi hoard), xxxvi, Ixxxix; 
 his western dominions, xxx ; 
 his titles in the inscr. of Bala- 
 6ir, xxx, xxxiii ; extent of his 
 conquests and dominions, xxxv ; 
 his exploits, xxxvi ; last re- 
 corded year, 24 = a.d. 130 +«, 
 xxxvii ; succeeded by his son, 
 Vasisthlputi'a Sri-Pulumavi, 
 id. ; inscrr. xlviii, xlix. 
 
 Gautamiputra Sri-Yajiia-Satakarni 
 (An.) — accession, according to 
 Matsya Purana, 14 years after 
 close of Pulumilvi's reign, i.e. 
 A.D. 169-faj, xli ; reigned at 
 least 27 years, id. ; locality of 
 his inscrr., id. ; provenance of 
 coins, xlii ; his Nasik inscr., 
 dated yr. 7, the last trace of 
 Andhra rule in the district 
 before the Abhiras, cxxxiv. 
 
 Gautamiputra : Vilivayakura, xxvii ; 
 perhaps = Gautamiputra Sri- 
 Satakarni, xxviii ; coins from 
 Kolhapur, Ixxxviii. 
 
 [ — glia\sada, fragmentary name on 
 coin, perhaps representing the 
 Sangha or Megha-svati of the 
 Puranas, Ixxvii. 
 
 Ghsamotika, a Scythic name, civ. 
 
 Girinagara = GciTTiax, name of the 
 ancient city near the present 
 Junagadh, Ixi. 
 
 Girnar (Girinagara) near Junagadh, 
 Rudradaman's inscr., lix. 
 
 Govardhana = Nasik Dist., xxix, 
 xlvii, Ivi.
 
 HISTORICAL, G::of;RAPincAL, and miscellaneous. 
 
 255 
 
 Graeco-Indian princes, coinages of, 
 xii ; hemi-drachms of Apollo- 
 dotus and Menander current at 
 Broach at the time of the Peri- 
 2>lus, cviii, clxxxiv ; Graeco- 
 Indian hemi-drachms supplied 
 tlip models for the kuirapanas 
 of the W. Ksatrapas, both the 
 Ksaharutas, cviii, and the 
 family of Castana, cxciv. 
 
 Greek, or Graeco- Roman, coin- 
 legends — on coins of W. 
 Ksatrapas, cxci ; on -^ of 
 Castana (?), cxvi ; traces re- 
 main on ^-R coins of the 
 Guptas, cix, and of the Trai- 
 kutakas, clxxiv. 
 
 Gudivada, coins of Andhra-desa, 
 Fabrics A and B found to- 
 gether, Ixxi. 
 
 Gunda, inscr., Ixi. 
 
 gunjd, clxxviii. 
 
 Gupta Dynasty, various coinages of, 
 xii ; signs of westward exten- 
 sion of power in reign of Samu- 
 dragupta, cl ; conquest of Malwa 
 shown, by inscr. yr. 82 = a.d. 
 401, in reign of Candragupta 
 ir, clii ; conquest of kingdom 
 of W. Ksatrapas probably not 
 long after in same J'eign, id. ; 
 cannot be long after reign of 
 Svami-Rudrasimha III, cl ; 
 Gupta /R coins issued both in 
 Malwa (central fabric) and 
 Surastra (western fabric), cli ; 
 coins of Surastra imitated from 
 those of "W. Ksatrapas, dated 
 
 in years of the Gupta era with 
 the word varse or some equiva- 
 lent, id. ; they retain traces of 
 the inscr. in ' Greek' characters, 
 cix ; Gupta iiiscrr., Ix, cl, cli. 
 
 n. 
 
 H in DravidI Prakrit = Skt. s; cf. 
 Haku, Htila, Hdtakani, Him, 
 XX, xci. 
 
 Haku-siri = Sakti-sri, xx, xlvi ; 
 Maha-, ibid. 
 
 Hdla = Sata, xx, xci. 
 
 Harisena, Viikataka king, inscr. of, 
 clix. 
 
 II(l\ritiputra], uncertain restoration 
 in legend of An. coins from 
 Anantapur and Cuddapah, 
 xliii, Ixxxi. 
 
 HaritJputra Visnukada-Cutukula - 
 nanda Satakarni (An.), xliii, 
 Ixxxiv ; inscrr., liii, liv. 
 
 Huritiputra fiva-[skanda]-varraan 
 (An.), xliii, Ixxxv ; inscr., liv. 
 
 Harsa-carifa, reference to, cv. 
 
 Hathigumpha inscr. of Kharavela, 
 xvii, liv. 
 
 Hiouen Thsang (Yuan Chwang), 
 xxxi. 
 
 Hiinas, coinages, xi, xii ; silver coins 
 struck in Malwa, cxxxiii; Hu- 
 nas in Matsya-Purana appear 
 among successors of Andhras 
 (called Maunas in other Pu- 
 runas), but reading probably 
 corrupt, Ixix. 
 
 Huviska, Kusana emperor, xii.
 
 256 
 
 INDEX V. 
 
 IHS, Christian symbol on coins of 
 Kashmir, clxxvii. 
 
 Iksvakus, Rajput dynasty of, suc- 
 ceed Andhras in Andhra-desa, 
 xliv, Iv. 
 
 Indo-Scythic princes, coinages of, xii. 
 
 Inscriptions, notes on : — An., xlv ; 
 Kalinga, Hathigumpha, liv (v. 
 xvii) ; Kadamba, Malavalli, Hv ; 
 id. Talagunda, Iv ; Iksvaku, 
 Jaggayyapetta, Iv ; Ksaha.,lvi; 
 W. Ks., lix ; Abhlra, Nasik, 
 Ixii ; Traikiitaka, Ixiii, i'. also 
 clviii, note 1. 
 
 Interest, rate of — 1 per cent, per men- 
 sem (vadhi padika-sata) ; ^ per 
 cent, per mensem (vadhi pciyuna- 
 padiha-sata), Iviii, clxxxiii. 
 
 Isvaradatta, probably an Abhlra, 
 clxii ; not the founder of the 
 Traikiitaka era, id. ; his coins 
 dated in regnal years, cxxxiii ; 
 his reign between a.d. 236 and 
 239, cxxxv; coin-legends, PI. 
 XX, and transliteration, ccv. 
 
 Isvarasena, Abhlra king, son of 
 Sivadatta — perhaps the first of 
 the Abhlra dynasty succeeding 
 the Andhras at Nasik, cxxxvi ; 
 his relationship to Isvaradatta 
 doubtful, id. ; his Nasik inscr. 
 in 8kt., id. ; inscr., xliv, Ixii, 
 exxxiv. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jaggayyapetta .^tTipd, insci-., Iv. 
 
 Jasdhan, inscr. of Rudrasena I, 
 Ixii. 
 
 Jayadaman (W. Ks. ), supposed 
 Andhra conquest during his 
 reign, cxvii ; he uses the title 
 'svami' on his coins, id.; his 
 doubtful JE coins resemble 
 those of Ujjain, cxviii. 
 
 Jivadaman (W. Ks.), not mentioned 
 in the genealogical lists, cxxiii ; 
 his dated coins, the first in the 
 series, testify to a struggle for 
 the throne with his uncle, 
 Rudrasimha I, cxxiv ; he 
 reigned twice as Mks., id ; 
 his portrait on coins of the 
 second reign resembles that 
 of Rudrasimha I, cxxv. 
 
 Jivadaman, Svami-, father of Ru- 
 drasimha II (W. Ks.) — has no 
 royal titles, cxli ; perhaps a 
 brother of Bhartrdaman, id. 
 
 Junagadh, inscrr., lix (Girnar of 
 Rudradaman), Ixi. 
 
 Junnar, inscr., lix. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kaccha = Cutch, Ix, cxix. 
 
 kada, perhaps = A-a/aA-a, Ixxxiv. 
 
 Kadambas, reign over Banavasi as 
 successors of the Andhras soon 
 after the reign of Haritlputra 
 Siva-[skanda] -varman, liv, Iv, 
 Ixxxv. 
 
 kcihdpana = kdrsapana, clxxix. 
 
 Kakhadi, xxix, xlvii, xlviii.
 
 niSTORICAL, GEOr.RAPIIICAL, AND MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 257 
 
 Krikustha-varman, Kadamba king, 
 Iv. 
 
 Kalacuri or Cedi era, clxi ; v. Trai- 
 kiitaka ei"a. 
 
 \^Kala]ldya-, proposed restoration in 
 Nanaghat inscr., xx, xlv. 
 
 Kalalaya - Maharathi, Sadakana 
 (Feu. An.), Ixxxiii, 
 
 Kiilidasa, the Suiiga king Agni- 
 mitra in the Mdlavikdgnimitra, 
 xciii ; Trikuta mentioned iu 
 the BaghuvamSa, clix. 
 
 Kalingas, conquered by Asoka, xvi ; 
 became powerful, like the An- 
 dhras, on the decline of the 
 Maurya empire, xvii ; asso- 
 ciated in literature with An- 
 dhras, Angas and Vangas, 
 xxi. 
 
 Kambojas, in Asoka's edicts and 
 ancient Skt. literature, xcvii. 
 
 Kanha = Krsna, q.v. 
 
 Kanhagiri = Krsnagiri, xxxiii, Ixiii. 
 
 Kanhasela = Krsnasaila, xxxiii, lii. 
 
 Kanheri = Kanhagiri, xxxiv ; inscrr., 
 xlvii. Notes, nos. 5, 6, 17, 22- 
 24, 45. 
 
 Kaniska, Kusana emperor, — divini- 
 ties represented on his coins, 
 xii ; Sarnath inscr. in 3rd yr. 
 of reign, ciii ; extent of empire, 
 cvii ; era established by him 
 lasted for at least 98 years 
 and may perhaps be identical 
 with the Saka era, id. 
 
 Kanva dynasty, xciii. 
 
 Kapisa, capital of the kingdom of 
 Kapisa-Gandhara, — Eucratides 
 
 succeeded Apollodotus in the 
 government of, cii ; satraps of 
 ci. 
 
 Kapura, Ixiii. 
 
 Karajaka, or Karajika, xxix, xlix, 
 lix. 
 
 Kfirddamaka, li, ciii. 
 
 Karle, in the dJidra of Mamala, 
 xlix ; inscrr., xlix, Notes, nos. 
 9, 15, 16, 36, 37. 
 
 harm (the copper kdrsdpana), 
 clxxviii. 
 
 kdrsdpana (kdhopana), an Indian 
 weight, clxxviii ; the term 
 used to denote a coin of 
 copper, silver or gold in diffe- 
 rent districts, clxxix, clxxx ; 
 the silver kd. used to express 
 sums of money in the western 
 provinces of the Andhra em- 
 pire, clxxxiii ; the silver kd. 
 used by the Ksaha., W. Ks., 
 and Tr., clxxxiv and clxxxv ; 
 35 = 1 suvarna, Iviii, clxxxv. 
 
 Karwar, Feu. An. coins from, Ixxxiii. 
 
 Kashmir, types of coins, xi ; the 
 Christian symbol, IHS, on 
 coins, clxxvii. 
 
 kafhina, Iviii. 
 
 Kausikiputra, li. 
 
 Kavmye, restored reading on Manik- 
 yala cylinder giving the name, 
 Kapisa, ci. 
 
 Kavisiye nagara-devatd, legend on 
 JR coins of Eucratides struck 
 at Kapisa, cii. 
 
 Khahardta, Khakhardta = KijaJiardta, 
 cvii. 
 
 L L
 
 258 
 
 IXDKX V 
 
 Kham<la-u(lga-S('tlolia=^ka.ndii'nugci- 
 SiTtaka, liii. 
 
 Kharapallfuia, c, ciii. 
 
 Kharavela, xvii ; Hathigumpha 
 inscr., liv. 
 
 Kharosthi alphabet, civ ; table of, 
 cxcv ; — significance of its occur- 
 rence on coins of W. Ks., civ. 
 
 khatapa, chatrapa, chatrava = /r.s-a- 
 trapa, c. 
 
 Kiu-che-Io, pevha-ps = KuJcura, xxxi. 
 
 KOZOAA KOZOYAO, cvi. 
 
 Kolhapui*, An. coins from, xxviii, 
 Ixxxvi. 
 
 Krsna (Ivanha) I, King (An.), 
 brother of Simuka, xix, xlvi ; 
 called younger brother in some 
 Mss. of the Matsya-Purfina, 
 Ixviii ; Nasik inscr. of, xlvi. 
 
 Krsna-Satakarni, Sri- (Kanha-Sfita- 
 kani, Siri-) = Srl-Kr8na II 
 (An.), xlii, Ixxx. 
 
 Jcrsviala, clxxviii. 
 
 Ksaharata family of W. Ksatrapas, 
 perhaps Pahlavas, civ ; name 
 probably the Sanskritised form 
 of a Persian word, cvii ; con- 
 quered by Gautamiputra, 
 XXX vii, cxii ; inscrr., Ivi ; 
 types, clxix ; coin-legends, PI. 
 XIX, and transliteration, ccii. 
 
 hiicdrapa, Sanskritised form of Old 
 Persian Jchshathra-pdvan, de- 
 notes Parthian or Scythic rule 
 in India, c ; the ksjatrapa sub- 
 ordinate to the mahaksatrapa, 
 id. ; various families of satraps 
 in India, ci ; in the case of the 
 
 W, Ksatrapas, the ksatrapa 
 probably governed some dis- 
 trict in Surastra, cxxxi ; no 
 potin coins with name of 
 ksatrapa, id. ; the office in 
 abeyance in the period between 
 Vijayasena and Visvasiraha, 
 cxxxix ; ksatrapas rule with- 
 out mahfiksatrapas in the early 
 period of the family of Rudra- 
 siniha II, cxli ; v. also ' maha- 
 ksatrapa ' and ' satrap.' 
 
 Ksatriyas, xxxvii. 
 
 Ksemaraja, xvii. 
 
 Kiijula, Ktiyula=Kiisulaa, cvi. 
 
 Kukura, xxxi (v. Errata, p. 21*2); 
 cxix. 
 
 Kulaipa, cxviii. 
 
 Kusana emperors, divinities repre- 
 sented on their coins, xii ; 
 adopted from Pakas the titles 
 and system of government by 
 satraps, cvi ; extent of their 
 empire in the time of Kaniska, 
 cvii; their gold coin {suvarna) = 
 35 I'drm^.anas, Iviii, clxxxv. 
 
 JcHsana-mtlla, Iviii. 
 
 L. 
 
 Lead coins : — An., clxxxii ; W. Ks., 
 only in reign of Rudrasena III, 
 cxlv ; chiefly of the period 
 during which there are no 
 silver coins, id. ; may perhaps 
 belong to a period when the 
 rule of the W. Ks. was tein-
 
 IIISTOIUCAL, GKOGUAPIIICAL, AND MISCKLLANKOUS. 
 
 2.j9 
 
 porarily contined to Mahva, 
 cxh i. 
 
 AIAKO KOZOYAO on M 
 
 coins struck by Liaka Kusu- 
 laka, father of Patika, cii {v. 
 Errata, p. 212). 
 Local character of coin-types, xi, 
 clx. 
 
 M. 
 
 Maca, xxxiv. 
 
 Madhariputa Svami-Sakasena (Ma- 
 tharrputra Svauii - Sakasena), 
 inscrr. at Kanheri, xlvii ; v. 
 ' Mathariputra : Sivalakura.' 
 
 Magadha, kingdom of, under the 
 Maurya dynasty, xvi. 
 
 Mahabhoja, a title, xxi, xxxii ; the 
 Cutu family associated with 
 Mahabhojas, xliii. 
 
 Mahabhojr, liii. 
 
 Mafiabhuvia, liii. 
 
 MalidcUya, 1. 
 
 Mahahakusiri, xlvi. 
 
 Mahaksatrapa, dignity higher than 
 that of ksatrapa, but still ori- 
 ginally dependent on a suze- 
 rain, c, ci ; struggle of Jiva- 
 daman and Rudrasimha I for 
 the office, ci, cxxiv ; usurped 
 by Isvaradatta, cxxxiv ; per- 
 haps in abeyance during reign 
 of Jayadaman, cxli ; in abey- 
 ance after reign of Bhartrda- 
 mm, id. ; v. also ' ksatrapa ' 
 and ' satrap.' 
 
 3Ialinraja : — W. Ks., cxlvii ; Tr., 
 cxci. 
 
 Maharastra, Northern (Xasik and 
 Poona Districts), Nahapana's 
 coins re-struck by Gautanii- 
 putra, Ixxxviii ; summary of 
 liistory, cxx. 
 
 Maharastra, Southern (Kolhapur 
 Dist.), An. coins, xxvii, Ixxxvi. 
 
 Maharathi, a title, xxi ; the Cutu 
 family associated with Maha- 
 rathis, xliii, 
 
 Maharathi, Sadakana Kajalaya- 
 (Feu. An.), Ixxxiii. 
 
 Maharathi Kausikfputra Mitra- 
 deva, li. 
 
 Maharathi [Trjanakayiro, perhaps = 
 Sadakana Kalalaya-Maharathi, 
 xviii, XX, xlvi. 
 
 Maharathi Vasisthlputra Soma- 
 deva, li. 
 
 ]\lalu"irathinl, the wife of a Maha- 
 rathi, liii. 
 
 Mahasenapati, and -patni, Hi. 
 
 Maliida = Mahendra, mountain, 
 xxxiv. 
 
 Mdlava, Skt., properly = E. Malwa, 
 xxxiii. 
 
 Malavalli, inscrr., liv. 
 
 Mdlavihdgnimitra, reference to,xciii. 
 
 Malaya, mountain, xxxiv, 
 
 Malay as, a people, hi. 
 
 Malwa, early cast and punch-marked 
 coins of, xcii ; An. coins, xcii ; 
 W. K.^, coins of potin, cxxv ; 
 and possibly of lead, cxlvi ; 
 silver coins of the Guptas and 
 Ilimas, cxxxiii ; Andhra con- 
 quest of E. Malwa, xciii ; traces 
 of Andhra dominion in E.
 
 260 
 
 INDEX V. 
 
 Malwa, xcvi ; An. coins doubt- 
 fully attributed to E. Malwa, 
 xcv; v.also 'Akara = E. Malwa' 
 and 'Ujjain = W. Malwa.' 
 
 Mamada or Mamala, the Karle 
 Dist., xxix, xlix. 
 
 Mangalasthdna = Magathan, Hi. 
 
 Markandeya-Purana, reference to 
 xxxv. 
 
 Maru = Marwar, or some portion of 
 it, Ix, cxix. 
 
 mdsa, clxxviii ; unit of weight, 
 clxxxi ; vai'iations in the 
 weight of, clxxxii. 
 
 Matharlputra (Madhariputa) : Siva- 
 lakura (An.), perhaps = Ma- 
 dhariputa Svami-Sakasena, q.v., 
 and the Sakasada or Sakasena 
 of the coins, q.v., xxvii, xxviii ; 
 coins from Kolhapur, xxviii, 
 Ixxxvi. 
 
 Mathura, coin-types of the Stratos 
 imitated by Ranjubula, xi ; 
 the transference from Greek 
 to Saka rule thus illustrated, 
 ciii ; satraps, cvi. 
 
 Matsya-Puriina, dynastic list of 
 Andhra kings in, xxv ; v. also 
 ' Puranas,' 
 
 Maues, Saka king, xcix. 
 
 Maunas (v. I. Hiinas), successors of 
 the Andhras according to the 
 Puranas (reading probably cor- 
 rupt), Ixix. 
 
 Maurya empire, Andhras and Ka- 
 lingas become powerful on its 
 decline, xvii ; extent of, xcvii ; 
 its decline synchronises with 
 
 the growth of Bactria and 
 
 Parthia, xcviii. 
 Maurya era, dating from coronation 
 
 of Candragupta, c. 321 B.C., xvii. 
 Maury as of the Konkan, perhaps = 
 
 Traikutakas, clx. 
 Menander, coins of, xii, clxxxiv. 
 Metals ; — An., clxxxii ; W. Ks., 
 
 clxxxiv ; Tr., clxxxv ; B., 
 
 clxxxvi. 
 Metronymics, used by Andhra kings 
 
 in their titles, clxxxix ; used 
 
 by Abhiras, Ixiii. 
 Mitradevanaka, Ivii. 
 Moga, the Great King = the Maues 
 
 or Moa of the coins, c, cii. 
 Mudiinanda, perh. = Mundananda, 
 
 coins from Kai'war connected 
 
 by type with those of Cutu- 
 
 kadiinanda, Ixxxvi. 
 MuIaJca, pei'haps = Miilika, xxxi. 
 Mulwasar, inscr. of Rudrasena I, Ixii. 
 Mundas, a tribe often mentioned in 
 
 Skt. literature, they occur in 
 
 the list of successors of the 
 
 Andhras given by the Visnu- 
 
 Purana, xxii, Ixix. 
 Murundas (Gurundas) successors of 
 
 the Andhras according to the 
 
 Puranas, called Mundas in 
 
 Visnu-PurJina, Ixix ; Murundas 
 
 mentioned together with Sakas 
 
 in the Allahabad inscr. of 
 
 Samudragupta, id. 
 
 N. 
 Nubhaka of the Nabhitis, in Asoka's 
 edicts, xcvii.
 
 HISTORICAL, GKOOUAPIIICAL, AND MISCKLLANEOUS. 
 
 201 
 
 Nagamulanika, liii. 
 
 Naganikfi (Nayanika), queen of 
 Srl-Satakarni, xviii, xx ; her 
 sacrificial inscr. at Nanaghat, 
 xlv. 
 
 Nahapana (Ksaha.), the name Per- 
 sian, civ ; his Ai coins [Jcdrm- 
 paiias) imitated from hemi- 
 drachms of Graeco - Indian 
 princes, cviii ; his unique JE 
 coin found at Ajmer, cix ; 
 styled on coins Raja but not 
 Ksatrapa or Mahaksatrapa as 
 in inscrr., id. ; his defeat by 
 Gautamlputra not long after 
 his last recorded date, Saka 46, 
 xlix, ex ; his coins restruck by 
 Gautamlputra in the Nasik 
 Dist., xxxAa, Ixxxviii ; diver- 
 sity of portraiture, ex ; extent 
 of his dominions only partially 
 known from the inscrr. of Rsa- 
 bhadatta, cxi ; they included 
 probably Puskara in Ajmer, 
 id. ; and Ujjain, Iviii, cxiii. 
 
 -naJca, termination of proper names, 
 xxi. 
 
 Kanaghat, inscr. of Queen Nfiga- 
 nika and names over relievo 
 figures, xviii, xlv ; inscr. of 
 Yasisthlputra Catarapana Sa- 
 takarni, lii. 
 
 Nanda kings of Karwar, this desig- 
 nation due to a mistake, Ixxxiii. 
 
 Nannasvamin, Ixiii. 
 
 Nasik Dist. = Govardhana, the Jo- 
 galthembi hoard of Nahapana's 
 coins re-struck by Gautaml- 
 
 putra, cix ; summary of history 
 (N. Maharastra), cxx ; inscrr., 
 xlvi, Notes, nos. 2, 7, 8, 11 — 
 14, 21, 31—34, 43. 
 
 navanara-svdmi, li, Ixxv. 
 
 Ndj/anikd = Ndganikd. 
 
 Nisdda, Ix, cxix. 
 
 Numerals, a possible instance of a 
 KLarosthl numeral on a coin 
 of Castana, ccAoi ; Brahmi 
 numerals on coins of W. 
 Ksatrapas, ccviii. 
 
 O. 
 
 Obverse, use of term, xv. 
 
 '0^771/7^ = Ujjain, the capital of Cas- 
 tana according to Ptolemy, 
 cxiii. 
 
 Okhalikiyas, li. 
 
 parjika-mta, Iviii, 
 
 Pahlava = Parthava, Parthian, in- 
 vaders of India, xxxvii, xcviii. 
 
 Paithan = Pratisthana, BaiOava, the 
 capital of Pulumavi, ace. to 
 Ptolemy, xxxix, cxiii ; in Jain 
 legend the city of King Sali- 
 vahana (Sutavahana) and his 
 son Sakti-kumara, xxxix. 
 
 Palaeography, notes on Brahmi 
 coin-legends, cxcix. 
 
 Pallavas, xliv. 
 
 pana, clxxviii.
 
 262 
 
 INDEX V. 
 
 Pantaleon, Graeeo - Indian king, 
 coinage of, xi. 
 
 Para<^a = Paradi or Par river, Ivi. 
 
 Parama-Vaisnava, cxci. 
 
 Pardi, inscr. of Dahrasena, Ixiii. 
 
 Pa rivet ta = Pdripd tra or Pdriyn tra, 
 xxxiii. 
 
 Parnadatta, cxviii. 
 
 Parthia, kingdom of, rise of during 
 the reign of Asoka, xcviii. 
 
 Patika (Patika), son of the ksatrapa 
 Liako Kusuluko (Liaka Kusii- 
 laka), at Taxila acknowledged 
 suzerainty of the Great King 
 Moga, c, cii; appears as mahil- 
 ksatrapa on the Mathuril lion- 
 capital, cii. 
 
 Patronymics, used by W, Keatrapas, 
 cxc. 
 
 pdyuna-j^)adiTca-sata, Iviii. 
 
 Peacock, a Gupta type, substituted 
 fur the catty a of the coins of 
 the W. Keatrapas, cli. 
 
 Perijplus maris Aegaci, references 
 to, cviii, clxxxiv. 
 
 Pisajipadaka, 1, li. 
 
 Pitenika (Pitinika), xxii. 
 
 Portraits, only one portrait on 
 Andhra coins, Ixxxix ; repre- 
 sentation of the eye in por- 
 traits of the W. Ksatrapas, 
 clxx, 
 
 Potin, an alloy, use of the term, 
 Ixxx ; An., clxxxii ; W. Ks., 
 clxix ; issued only by maha- 
 ksatrapas, cxxxi ; discontinued 
 some time after gaka, 158, 
 cxxxiii. 
 
 Prabhasa, Ivi. 
 
 Prakrit, varieties of, Lenaprakrit, 
 xci ; Dravidl, xx, xci, clxxxvi ; 
 used side by side with Sanskrit 
 in India in the 2nd cent, a.d., 
 clxxxviii. 
 
 Pratitjthdna = Paithan, q.v. 
 
 Ptolemy, the geographer, mentions 
 Pulumavi and Castana, xxxix ; 
 his Ba\toKovpo<s probably = 
 Vilivayakura, xl. 
 
 Pulumavi, v. Vilsisthiputra Srl- 
 Pulumavi. 
 
 Pulumayi = Pu]umavi. 
 
 Puragupta, xlix. 
 
 purdna, weight, clxxviii. 
 
 Puranas, historical value of, xxv ; 
 dj'nastic lists of Andhra kings 
 in the Matsya, Vayu, Brah- 
 marda, Yisiiu and Bhagavata, 
 Ixiii ; synoptic table, Ixvi ; suc- 
 ceeding dynasties, Ixix. 
 
 Purvv-dpar-AJcardvantl, cxix. 
 
 Puskara, lakes, Ivi. 
 
 Pusyagupta, Ix, cxviii. 
 
 R. 
 
 Bcujhuvamm, quoted, xxxii. 
 
 Bdja, title, on coins : — An., cxc ; 
 
 Ksaha. and W. Ks., id. 
 Rajasnya sacritice, clxxxiii. 
 Rajula, mahaksati'apa mentioned on 
 
 Mathura lion-capital ^Ranju- 
 
 bula, ciii. 
 raldihd = rati, clxxx. 
 Ranjubula, in Mathura Dist. strikes
 
 iiiSTOitiCAL, (Ji!;or,RAPmcAr., a\d miscellankous. 
 
 20^^ 
 
 coins imitated from those of 
 Strato I Soter reigning con- 
 jointly with his grandson, 
 Strato II Philopator, ciii. 
 
 Rasopadra, Ixi. 
 
 rathika, xxi. 
 
 rati, weight, clxxx. 
 
 Reverse, use of term, xv. 
 
 Roman coins in India, found on 
 Coromandel Coast, Ixxxii ; 
 denarii brought to western 
 ports of India, ace. to Peri- 
 2)his, cviii ; their influence on 
 the form of the silver coins of 
 the W. Ksatrapas, cxciv. 
 
 Rsabhadatta (Usavadata), son-in- 
 law and general of Nahapana, 
 probably a Saka, Iviii ; the 
 place-names in his list of bene- 
 factions indicate the district 
 over which he exercised poli- 
 tical control, but not the ex- 
 tent of Nahapana's kingdom, 
 ex ; grant made by him re- 
 newed by Gautamiputra, xxix, 
 XXX ; goes to Puskara in Ajmer 
 for consecration after his vic- 
 tory over the Mfilayas, Ivii, 
 cxi ; inscrr. of his family, Ivi, 
 Notes, nos. 31 — 37. 
 
 Rudra, Mks. = Rudradaman I (W. 
 Ks.), ii. 
 
 Rudrabhuti, Ixi, 
 
 Rudradaman I (W, Ks.), events of 
 his reign known from the 
 Girnar inscr., yr. Saka 72 = 
 A.D. 150, cxviii ; governed 
 Anarta and Surfistra through 
 
 a viceroy, id. ; extent of his 
 rule, cxix ; his exploits, id. ; 
 his daughter married to Pulu- 
 mfivi, xxxviii ; his Girnar 
 inscr. in Sanskrit, but his coin- 
 legends in Sanskrit with Pra- 
 krit features, cxxi ; inscr., lix. 
 
 Rudradaman II, Sviimi- (W. Ks.), 
 known only from coins of his 
 son Svami-Rudrasena III, 
 cxliii. 
 
 Rudra-Sfitakarni, Sri- (An.), xlii. 
 
 Rudrasena I (W. Ks.), Mulwasar 
 inscr., yr. 122, Ja.sdhan inscr., 
 yr. 127, Ixii, cxxix. 
 
 Rudrasimha I (W. Ks.), his struggle 
 for the throne with his nephew, 
 Jivadfiman, cxxiii, cxxvi ; 
 inscrr., Gunda, yr. 103, Juna- 
 gadh, yr. lost, Ixi, cxxvii. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sacrifices, Vedic, in Nanaghat inscr., 
 clxxxiii. 
 
 Sada]cana = SataJcarni or SfdaJcd- 
 ndml, Ixxxii. 
 
 Sadakana Kalalaya-Mahurathi (Feu. 
 An.), perhaps = Muharathi 
 [Tr]anakayiro, xx ; doubt as 
 to the date of the coins, Ixxxv. 
 
 Sahi/a = Sahijddri, mountain, xxxiii. 
 
 Saka, a race of Scythic invaders of 
 India, xcviii ; conquered l>y 
 Gautamiputra, xxxvii ; early 
 references to, in literature, id. ; 
 the family of Castana may
 
 264 
 
 INDEX V. 
 
 have belonged to this race, 
 civ; Sakas {v. I. Karikas) among 
 the successors of the Andhras 
 in the Puranas, Ixix ; the W. 
 Ksatrapas seem to be called 
 Sakas in Allahabad inscr. of 
 Samudragupta, the Harm - 
 carita and the Puranas, cv, cl. 
 
 Saka era, beginning 78 a.d., used 
 by W. Ksatrapas, xxvi ; the 
 era of the dynasty to which 
 they originally paid allegiance, 
 cv ; the term Saka-niyahala 
 may mean * the era used by 
 the Saka kings, i.e. the W. 
 Ksatrapas,' cv, clxi ; Fergus- 
 son's theory, that the era was 
 founded by Kaniska, possibly 
 correct, cvi. 
 
 Sakiini, Ixiii. 
 
 Sakasada or Sahasena, doubtful 
 reading on coins = Skt. Salca- 
 mta or Sahasena, Ixxv. 
 
 Sahastana on Mathura lion-capital 
 probably = Skt. Sakasthana, cii. 
 
 Sakti-kumiira, xx, xxxix. 
 
 Sakti-sri, or -srimat (Sati-sirimata), 
 xviii, XX, xlvi. 
 
 Snlivahana = Sdtavdhana, xxxix. 
 
 Samalipada, li. 
 
 Samudragupta, cl; Allahabad inscr., 
 cv, cl. 
 
 Sanakanika or Sanakanika, cl. 
 
 Sanchi Tope, Bhilsa, inscr. of Va- 
 sisthlputra SrI-Satakarni, xlvi. 
 
 Sanskrit, in inscrr. of Pulumavi's 
 queen, li; Rsabhadatta(Nasik), 
 Ivi ; Rudi'adaman I (Girnar), 
 
 lix, Tsvarasena, Ixii ; in coin- 
 legends of W. Ks. usually asso- 
 ciated with Prakrit features, but 
 pui'e on certain coins of Diima- 
 ghsada (Damajada^rl) I and 
 Satyadaman, cxxiv, cxxviii, 
 clxxxvii ; in Tr. coin-legends, 
 clxxxix ; used side by side 
 with Prakrit in Western India 
 in 2nd cent, a.d., clxxxviii. 
 
 Siintivarman, Iv. 
 
 Sata, Sri- = Sri-Satakarni of Nana- 
 ghat inscr., xciii. 
 
 Sdtaka = Sdta, Ixxxii. 
 
 Satakarni, dynastic name of both 
 Satavahana and Cutu families 
 of Andhra kings. It was 
 sometimes used distinctively, 
 e.g. Gautamlputra Sri-Sata- 
 karni, and sometimes gene- 
 rally, e.g. in the Girnar inscr. 
 where Satakarni must = Pulu- 
 maA-i. 
 
 When used without a metro- 
 nymic or distinctive personal 
 name, ' Satakarni ' may denote 
 in inscrr. and coin-legends : — 
 
 (1) SrI-Sata (coins) or Sii- 
 Satakarni (inscr.), son of 
 Simuka Satavahana, a con- 
 temporary of Kharavela, king 
 of Kalinga, xvii, xviii, xlvi ; 
 
 (2) either Gautamlputra Sri- 
 Sfitakarni or some earlier king 
 on coins of Western India, 
 Group A, xcvi ; (3) Pulumavi, 
 in Girnar inscr. of Rudra- 
 daman I, cxix.
 
 HISTORICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, AND MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 265 
 
 Satavahana (Sadavaliana, Siilivu- 
 hana), name of the chief family 
 of Andhra kings, xv ; applied 
 to Simuka, xlvi, to Krsna I, 
 xviii, xlvi, and to Gautaml- 
 putra SrI-Satakarni, xxxvii ; 
 this family retained the Eastern 
 provinces when the S. and W. 
 had passed into the hands of 
 the Cuius, xxiii, xlii ; dynastic 
 lists preserved in the Puranas, 
 xlii, Ixvi. 
 
 Sateraka, h. 
 
 Satraps, various families of : — 
 Kapisa, ci ; Taxila, cii ; Ma- 
 thura, id. ; the Western Ksa- 
 trapas, ciii ; v. also ' ksatrapa ' 
 and ' mahfiksatx'apa.' 
 
 Satyadaman (^Y. Ks.), not men- 
 tioned ill the genealogies, cxxiii ; 
 his coin-legend in Skt., cxx\'iii ; 
 his date, id. 
 
 Seleucus, his expedition against 
 Candragupta, xcWi. 
 
 senapati, Ixi. 
 
 Setagiii, xxxv. 
 
 Shaonano Shao, cvi. 
 
 Simuka Satavahana, x^'iii, xix, xlvi ; 
 A'ariations of the name in the 
 Puranas, Ixiv, Ixvi ; called a 
 sudra in the Bhagavata, Ixiv. 
 
 Sindhii-Sauvlra, cxix. 
 
 Sivadatta, father of Abhira king 
 Isvarasena, bears no royal 
 title, cxxxvi. 
 
 Sivagupta, xxix, xlviii. 
 
 Sicakhadila = Sivaskandadatta, li. 
 
 Sicala, xxviii, Ixxxvii. 
 
 Sivaladevi, Ixxxvii. 
 
 Sivalahura, xxviii, Ixxxvii. 
 
 Sivamaka-Silta, Sri-, perhaps = Si va- 
 Sri-Satakarni, xl ; inscr. at 
 Amaravati, lii. 
 
 Sivaskanda (-skhanda) of Purfinas, 
 perhaps = Sri-Candra-Sati J, 
 Ixxiii. 
 
 Sivaskandadatta, li. 
 
 Sivaskandagupta, xlix ; perhaps = 
 Sivagupta, q.v. 
 
 Sivaskandanaga-srl, liii. 
 
 Siva-[skanda]-varman, r. Haritl- 
 putra Siva-[skanda]-varman. 
 
 Siva-SrI-Satakarni (An.), perhaps = 
 Sivamaka-Sata of Amara- 
 vati inscr., and Sivaskanda 
 (-skhanda) of Puranas, xl. 
 
 Skandanaga-Sataka, liii. 
 
 solasaka, clxxxiii. 
 
 Sopara {Sopara(ja = '^\it. Surpdraha), 
 the ancient capital of Aparanta, 
 Ivi, xc ; An. coins from, Ixxxix ; 
 specimen found in sttlpa, xc. 
 
 Spalagadama, cv. 
 
 Spalirises, cvii. 
 
 Sri- (Siri-), honorific prefix, dis- 
 regarded in the alphabetical 
 arrangement of names of kings 
 in the Index : — An., cxc ; Tr., 
 and B., cxci ; not used as 
 prefix to names of W. Ksa- 
 trapas, cxc ; used as suffix to 
 give the foreign name Dama- 
 ghsada a more Indian appear- 
 ance, id. 
 
 Srl-parvata = Srl-saila, xxxiv. 
 
 Strato I Soter, Graeco-Indian king 
 M M
 
 ?(iG 
 
 INDEX V. 
 
 reigning conjointly with Lis 
 gi'andson, Strato II Philopa- 
 tor — coins imitated by Eanju- 
 bula, xi ; rule in Mathura dis- 
 trict transferred from Greeks 
 to Sakas, ciii. 
 
 »>udarsana (Sudasana), village, li. 
 
 , lake, Ix. 
 
 iSujivin, xlviii. 
 
 Suiiga dynasty, xxiv, xciii. 
 
 Suriistra (Sui'atha), xxxi, xxxii ; 
 local coin-types of W. Ksa- 
 trapas and Guptas, xi ; a pro- 
 vince of the Maurya empire, 
 xcviii, cxviii ; together with 
 Anarta, a province in time of 
 Rudradclman I, cxviii ; a pro- 
 vince of the Gupta empire, id. ; 
 Gupta conquest in reign of 
 Candragupta II shown by 
 coins, cli ; took place not long 
 after conquest of Malwa (inscr. 
 yr. 82 = A.D. 401), clii. 
 
 Surparaka, capital of Aparanta, 
 xxxii ; V. also Sopara. 
 
 Susarman, Kanva slain by first 
 Andhra king, Ixiv. 
 
 tSuvi^akha, cxviii. 
 
 siivarna, gold coin of the Kusanas = 
 35 kdrscipanas, Iviii, clxxxv. 
 
 Svabhra, Ix, cxix. 
 
 Svami, title used by W. Ksatrapas, 
 exci. 
 
 Syamaka, xlviii. 
 
 Symbols, nature of doubtful, clxxiv ; 
 list of, clxxv, V. Index III ; on 
 other classes of Indian coins 
 and in inscrr., clxxvii. 
 
 T. 
 
 Talagunda, inscr., Iv. 
 
 fafika, clxxxii. 
 
 raj3l = Tapti, Ivi. 
 
 Taxila, coin-types imitated by Pan- 
 taloon and Agathocles, xi ; 
 satraps of, cii. 
 
 Ttaa-Tavov, Greek form of name of 
 Castana in Ptolemy, cxiii. 
 
 Titles in coin-legends :-An., clxxxix ; 
 W. Ks., cxc ; Tr. and B., cxci. 
 
 Traikiitaka dynasty, named fi'oni 
 ' Trikuta ' mountain, clviii ; 
 kingdom of, clx ; perhaps = 
 Mauryas of the N. Konkan, 
 id. ; provenance of coins, id, ; 
 connection with Abhira dy- 
 nasty cannot be proved, xliv, 
 cxxxvi, clxii ; coins, clxiii, 
 clxxxv ; types, clxxiv ; coin- 
 legends, cxci, PI. XXI, and 
 transliteration, ccvii ; inscrr., 
 Ixiii, clviii. 
 
 Traikiitaka era, xliv, clx ; may per- 
 haps mark the consolidation of 
 Abhira power after the down- 
 fall of the Andhras, clxii. 
 
 [TrjanaTcayiro, xxi, xlvi. 
 
 ' Tree within railing ' as type, per- 
 haps distinctive of the Cutu 
 family, clxviii ; on coins of 
 Nahapana perhaps derived 
 from Andhras, clxix. 
 
 Trikuta, kingdom, various views as 
 to the identification of the 
 mountain from which it re- 
 ceived its name, clviii ; ace. to 
 Kalidasa (Baghuvamsa), in
 
 HISTORICAL, GEOGUAPniCAL, AND MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 2th 
 
 Aparanta, clix ; mentioned in 
 inscr. of the Vakataka king 
 Harisena, id. 
 
 Trirasmi, mountain, xlvii, xlviii, 1. 
 
 Tusaras (r. I. Tuskaras), as succes- 
 sors of the Andhras in the Pu- 
 ranas, perhaps = Turuskas, Ixix. 
 
 Tusfispha, Ix, xcviii, cxviii. 
 
 Types, local character of, xi ; signi- 
 ficance of: — local, clxv ; per- 
 sonal, clxvi ; dynastic, id. 
 
 U. 
 
 Udayagiri Hill, IST-W. of lUiilsa, 
 Gupta inscr. on, cl. 
 
 ■, near Cuttack in Orissa, 
 
 Hathigumpha inscr. of Khara- 
 vala, xvii. 
 
 Ujjain (Skt. Ujjayini, Pkt. Ujeni), 
 capital of Avanti (W. Malwa), 
 xxxiii; benefactions of Rsabha- 
 datta at, seem to show that it 
 was included in Nahapana's 
 dominions, Iviii, cxiii ; the 
 capital of Castana ace. to 
 Ptolemy, cxiii ; v. also Malwa. 
 
 Ujjain symbol, on Audhra coins, 
 used only by the Satavahana 
 family, clxvii. 
 
 Uparkot hoard, cxliii j probably 
 buried because of political dis- 
 turbances in the reign of Ru- 
 drasena III, cxlv. 
 
 Uttamabhadra, Ivi. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vada- wrong reading for Cada- 
 
 (Cainda-) in name of Andhra 
 king, Ixxii. 
 
 Vaijayantl = Banavasi, xxii, xxix, 
 xlvii, Ixxxv. 
 
 V(iijai/anti-j)ati, liv, Ixxxv. 
 
 Vaijayanii-pura-rdji'i, liv, Ixxxv. 
 
 Vrikfitaka inscr., clix. 
 
 Valiiraka, xxix, xlix, li, lix. 
 
 Vanaspara, ciii. 
 
 Vangas, xxi. 
 
 varse (or some equivalent, va = varsc 
 or vasse, v'l = vase) on coins of 
 W. Ksatrapas and Guptas, 
 cxlvii, cxlviii, cli. 
 
 Vasisthlputra Catarapana (-phana) 
 Satakarni (An.), xli ; in.scr., lii. 
 
 Vasisthlputra Siva - Sri - Satakarni 
 (An.), perhaps = Siva-srr of the 
 Puranas, and Sivamaka-Siita of 
 the Amaravati inscr., xl. 
 
 Vasisthlputra Srl-Caudra-Sati (Srl- 
 Candra I) (An.), perhaps = 
 Siva-skanda (-skhanda) of the 
 Puranas, xl, Ixxii, Ixxvi. 
 
 Vasisthlputra Srl-Pulumavi (An.), 
 reigned at least 24 years, 
 xxxvii; succeeded his father 
 Gautamlputra, A.D. 131 + a^, 
 xxxviii ; he is the ' Satakarni, 
 Lord of the Dcccan ' of Rudra- 
 daman's Girnar inscr r., id. ; 
 his queen the d. of Rudra- 
 daman, id. ; extent of his 
 dominions, xxxix ; the [2ipo]- 
 TTToXetialo^ of Ptolemy, id. ; his 
 capital Paithan on the Goda- 
 vari, id. ; inscrr., 1, Notes, nos. 
 10-17.
 
 ■2(^8 
 
 INDEX V. 
 
 Yasiisthlputi-a SrI-Satakarni (An.), 
 
 identification uncertain, xxiii ; 
 
 Bhilsa inscr., xlvi. 
 Vfisu, maltasena'patnl, lit. 
 Vatsa-gotra, lix. 
 Vjitsyayana, KCima-sfttra, references 
 
 to the commentary, xxxii, 
 
 xxxiii. 
 Yayu-Purana, v. Puranas. 
 Veda-(Vedi-)sri, xviii, xx, xlv, 
 
 xlvi. 
 Vengi, Pallavas of, xliv. 
 Vidahha=Vidarhha, xxxii. 
 Yidis"i = Bhilsa, capital of Akara 
 
 (E. Malwa), xxiv, xxxiii; the 
 
 seat cf the Suiiga king Agni- 
 
 iiiitra, xoiii. 
 Yijayasena (W. Ks.), a decline in 
 
 the coinage begins in his 
 
 reign, cxxxvii. 
 Ft}'^a = Yindhya, mountain, xxxiii, 
 VilivdyaJcura, xl, Ixxxvii. 
 Vinhuhada (Visnu-), liii, Ixxxiv. 
 Yira-Purusadatta, Sri-, inscr. of at 
 
 Jaggayyapetta, xliv, Iv. 
 Yisnudatta, Ixiii. 
 Visnukada-Cutukulrmanda, r. Hari- 
 
 tlputra Yi. Cu. 
 Visnupalita, xxix, xlvii. 
 Yisnu-Purana, v. Puianas. 
 Yrddha-vaja, xvii. 
 Yyaghrasena (Tr.), the name so 
 
 spelt in inscrr., but it may 
 
 possibly be -gana on coins, 
 
 clxiii. 
 
 ^Y. 
 
 Weights, clxxvii. 
 
 Western India, Andhra coins from. 
 Group A, xcv ; Group B, xcvi, 
 cix. 
 
 Western Ksatrapas, sometimes 
 called Satraps of Surastra and 
 Malwa, — two families of, ciii ; 
 their foi'eign names soon be- 
 come Hinduised, id. ; of north- 
 ern origin, civ ; Sakas or Pah- 
 lavas, id. ; use the Saka era, 
 cv ; probably originally satraps 
 of the Kusanas, cvi; genealo- 
 gies in inscriptions, Ixi, Ixii ; in- 
 vasion of Isvaradatta, cxxxiii ; 
 their coins cease during the 
 period Saka 254-270, cxlii ; 
 Gupta conquest, cl ; genea- 
 logical table, cliii ; order of 
 succession of ksatrapas and 
 mahiiksatrapas with ascer- 
 tained dates, cliv ; types, clxix ; 
 denominations, weights and 
 metals, clxxxiv ; coin-legends, 
 Plates xix-xxi, and translitera- 
 tion, ccii. 
 
 Yaudheyas, Ix, cxix. 
 
 Yavanas (Yonas, "Itoves), Greek in- 
 vaders of India, xxxvii, xcviii ; 
 like other foreign settlers, 
 assume Indian names, xcviii ; 
 among the successors of the 
 Andhras in the Puranas, Ixix ; 
 mentioned in Asoka's edicts, 
 and in ancient Sanskrit, xcvii. 
 
 Yuan Chwang, v. Hiouen Thsang.
 
 ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 PL. I. 
 
 q Pt. 
 
 ^*> 
 
 b JE 
 
 ■ 7 vCVX--** 
 
 W 
 
 14 
 
 SRT-SATA - AJA[ - ] - [ - ] VIRA - VASISTHIPUTRA: VILIVAYAKURA
 
 ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 PL. II 
 
 
 VASISTHTPUTRA: VILIVAYAKURA- MATHARTPUTRA; sivalakura
 
 ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 PL. Ill 
 
 t^-fe 
 
 MATHARIPUTRA: SIVALAKU RA — NAM E UNCERTAIN - GAUTAMIPUTRA : 
 
 VILIVAYAKURA
 
 ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 Pl. IV 
 
 
 O. C. . 
 
 
 #^- /■^^i%. 
 
 
 
 ;. p. 2. 
 
 
 
 
 GAUTAMIPUTRA: VILIVAYAKURA — GAUTAMTpUTRA (7.
 
 ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 PL. V 
 
 VASISTHIPUTRA SRT-PULUMAVI — SRI[ — ]SVAIVII - UNCERTAIN 
 [ — GHA]SADA - VASISTHTPUTRA SIVASRT-SATAKARNI
 
 ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 PL. VI 
 
 17 
 
 '9 
 
 ^A..-. 
 
 . u^.s. G. P. I 
 
 .i?^ 
 
 ^v 
 
 
 127 
 
 ^ 
 
 G. P. 2. 
 
 t -■ 
 
 ^ 
 
 129 
 
 G.P 
 
 V h 
 
 1-4' W^ 
 
 
 G. P. 5. 
 
 .'39 
 
 
 
 
 v» 
 
 ^<^ 
 
 ^<^v*-^ 
 
 .v 
 
 
 ^^gy \ 
 
 VASISTHlPUTRA SRT CANDRA-SATI-GAUTAMTPUTRA SRT-YAJNA-SATAKARN
 
 ANDHRA DYNASTY 
 
 Pl. VII 
 
 
 164 
 
 171 
 
 pt. 
 
 I't. 
 
 El. 
 
 
 -.y w^-- ■«^,. 
 
 ^^^ 179 
 
 G. P. 
 
 183 
 
 G. P. r 
 
 1 6s 
 
 Pt 
 
 166 
 
 Pt. 
 
 '77 
 
 >^ 
 
 Bib" 
 
 Pl 
 
 t L 
 
 Pt. 
 
 iSr, 
 
 m 
 
 86 _ 1: I 
 
 • # 
 
 B8 ^^^ L > ^-l^^^v 
 
 t igi^^i: 
 
 gautamTputra SRIYAJNA-SATAKARNI ^rI rudra-satakarni 
 
 §RT-KRSNA-§ATAKARNI — UNCERTAIN
 
 FEUDATORIES OF THE ANDHRA DYNASTY pl.viii 
 
 ^ 
 
 > 
 
 V^ V 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 204 L 
 
 20b t 
 
 209 t 
 
 -■10 L 
 
 217 £ 221 t 
 
 227 iL 
 
 23-iL 
 
 UNCERTAIN — SADAKANA KALALAYA-MAHARATHI 
 CUTUKADANANDA — MUDANANDA
 
 KSAHARATA FAMILY 
 
 PL. IX 
 
 i-^'o " jh 239 /E 241 JE 242 JE 
 
 ^^ 
 
 /R 
 
 A< 245 
 
 \^^ 
 
 248 
 
 Ai -'49 ^^ 
 
 
 /R ^246 /R 247 
 
 A< 
 
 # 
 
 254 
 
 /R 
 
 ^' 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 
 jff*^ 
 
 ^^f* 
 
 -'53 _ ^ 
 
 - "^"■•^^. :?^ -'^< -y c^y ^ 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 /R 
 
 ^ \i^. 
 
 ^^Zf ^"^^ 
 
 BHUMAKA — NAHAPANA 
 NAHAPANA restruck by GAUTAMIPUTRA
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 
 
 
 PL. X 
 
 El. JR -'50 /K 260 M 261 /R o6l' z?^ 
 
 J. B 
 
 266 
 
 ♦^ > ^ 
 
 281 
 
 "^j fi^^'t^& y 
 
 265^^^.'E 
 
 .K 
 
 .-1^ 
 
 ^■-^ 
 
 V-'^^. 
 
 K^ 
 
 CASTANA — JAYADAMAN — RUDRADAMAN I 
 DAMAGHSADA DAMAJADA§RT) I
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 PL. XI 
 
 ^2i 
 
 288 Ai Cf-Q 
 
 * 0-/.'." :>^] 
 
 ^^ ^ ^^1 - 
 
 cfiQ - '" ,^\ 2QO ."^-i 2U I 
 
 m 
 
 .jpt. 
 
 V- ^"^ <-^:*^ -s^'^f^ <^;D^ ^^ fr^'V rrmi 
 ;;^:^>^j ^^y^-C^ '^K^^^^ -^o^^h ^'•^^^^Hjk 
 
 ^^ ^^B^ ^SP^ '^^^' ^^^ 
 
 294 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 v^<?^. 
 
 /R 300 ^ 304 M .:,o6~ /I-J •/ 
 
 
 J^k S^"^ ^^^^ 
 
 ^C-# ^-^# --'--1-^ 
 
 
 .s^-*""-/.,- 
 
 
 
 
 
 :>ti-i-^^ 
 
 •<^ 
 
 >^< ^ 
 
 
 ^3^ ^=Cns2*^ xi^ X*s^;5^ ^^£(5*;^;^ 
 ..^,-.,. -:<=-:#" 4^^ >^^ 
 
 ^■^^"KJ :%/-i^'' ''^^:L,^'^ r$^-^.y--^ ."^ 
 
 
 jTVADAMAN — RUDRASIMHA I
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 PL. XII 
 
 326 .-E 
 
 334 ^< 335 ^ 336 
 
 • 
 
 340^^-- ''i< 
 
 >>7j"ri-7-:y 
 
 ^•Qc.^ ^^^^ 
 
 35 6 _/ R 
 
 # 
 
 # # €» O # 
 
 STa'" /R 374 Pt. 375 Pt. g-j, pt. ^^^^^ 
 
 377^^ ^ 
 
 378 M 
 
 NAMELESS— SATYADAMAN — RUDRASENA I 
 PRTHIVTSENA — SANGHADAMAN
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 Pl. XIII 
 
 ?w^^lS :m-^ 
 
 C'w^- 
 
 
 "^"^ %m ^ 
 
 392 /i< 
 
 S^^c 
 
 
 
 409 
 
 *j»»^ 
 
 .^■^5 
 
 •^ 
 
 '^ Pt. 
 
 ~^^ 
 
 d 
 
 Pt. 416 Pt. 421 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 ^0 %^ 
 
 ^'>Ar-<.-. 
 
 462 
 
 Pt. 463 Pt. 47- 
 
 474 
 
 /R 
 
 ^{^^K. 
 
 DAMASENA— NAMELESS — DAMAJADA^RT II 
 VTRADAMAN — NAMELESS — TSVARADATTA
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 PL. XIV 
 
 y^s*c-. ^-»«S, y"^ ^r^x J^^ 
 
 ir^^^"^ ^'A ^if^i ^^\ m^ 
 
 \ . 
 
 M ''5^ '^ 
 
 
 ^^a^' 
 
 
 -^^c- ,•*"* 
 
 K ^6f 
 
 
 573 '1< 
 
 ^# %^ 
 
 /R 
 
 '^-v:'^ 
 
 YA§ODAMAN I — VI JAYASENA — DAMAJADA^RI II
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 PL. XV 
 
 RUDRASENA II — VISVASIMHA— BHARTRDAMAN
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 Pl. XVI 
 
 ) 
 
 v^ ^P ^P ^^ ^9 
 
 678 /R 681 l\< 685 /K 686 /K 6qo /?< 6q 
 
 /R 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 693 . /1-; br 
 
 •700 /k 706 
 
 s 
 
 
 *<r27T 
 
 
 709 ^ 713 
 
 ^ 720. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^■^ 
 
 ^^/j^ 
 
 
 1-^ 
 
 736^ ^ 
 
 /R 
 
 s# 
 
 737^||^^'^ 
 
 /R 
 
 "/S 
 
 '^^ 
 
 
 758 M 767 . /^< 
 
 77c' 
 
 /R 771 .4< 778 /R 779 ^ 
 
 BHARTRDAMAN - VI^VASENA — RUDRASIMHA II
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS 
 
 Pl. XVII 
 
 T.B. M 907^^^^^ 90^^^-a^^'^ Qii ^_^ M 925 JR 926 _ /R 
 
 YA§ODAMAN II — SVAMI-RUDRASENA III - SVAMI-SIMHASENA 
 SVAIV1I-[RUDRA]SENA IV — SVAMI-RUDRASIMHA III
 
 TRAIKUTAKA DYNASTY 
 "BODHI" DYNASTY 
 
 PL. XVIII 
 
 
 930 
 
 ^ Q3I M W.T. M 932 Ai 933 M 9.-! ( ^< 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^ma^ '^ppiio' ^^^^ 975 
 
 935 ^ 936 M 940^— <« 959 A< 
 
 *\, 
 
 "^ 
 
 A< 
 
 
 
 
 976 M 
 
 # 
 
 «77 
 
 978 
 
 m 
 
 983 E 984 
 
 85 ^^L 986 ^^t 987 ^^^t Q«K 
 
 ■3 _£ 
 
 ^ ^ll 1^ ^ 
 
 I9 E 990 E 991 l; 99:.' E yyj^^- vv^ 
 
 9 # 9 ® 9 ^ 
 
 • • « « * ^ 
 
 ;;^^ 9q6 ^^E 997^Pe 998 1 
 
 995 ^^ 996 
 
 998 E 999 E 1000^^^ E 
 
 DAHRASENA — VYAGHRASENA 
 
 VTRA BODHI[BODHIDATTA] SIVA- BODHI — CAN DRA BODH I 
 
 UNINSCRIBED
 
 BRAHMI AND KHAROSTHI COIN-LEGENDS '''"^'^ 
 
 [^ ]wv ^^av 
 
 19. r^if^r^^i^^j-^ 
 
 6. 
 
 7- 
 8. 
 
 9- 
 10. 
 
 1 1. 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 ANDHRA DYNASTY (I 13): FEUDATORIES OF THE ANDHRAS 04 16) 
 KSAHARATA FAMILY 07 20)
 
 BRAHMI AND KHAROSTHI COIN-LEGENDS 
 
 Pl. XX 
 
 IrK^^^^^^^t^M- 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 
 19- ]?^^|,^^*^£V'>*1MIJ^N^: J^;^VNtiJt^-- 
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS (1-19. 22, 23): ABHlRA KING (20. 21)
 
 BRAHMI COIN-LEGENDS '"'■'"" 
 
 19. '&'^-a-(y^ 20. 'Zi-^-o-cHtN^ 21. ^OH3.<yy 
 
 22. i f 25 I. -Q- cy* i4 23. a t -o- <p ^ 24. jLj f -o- cy ^ 
 
 WESTERN KSATRAPAS (1 16): TRAIKUTAKAS (17. 18) : BODHI' DYNASTY 00-24)
 
 University of California 
 4ol nVlI^rH^A^ REGiONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 1 WEEK LOAi